The expression seventh son of a seventh son, while not original to them, was popularised and brought to wider attention by the hugely successful and well known hard rock/metal band, Iron Maiden. It was both a song and title of an acclaimed seventh album and considered by many fans as one of their best loved albums alongside classics, The Number of the Beast, Piece of Mind and Powerslave. One wonders why the song is listed as track number five out of eight and wasn’t placed at number seven?
On a personal note, the inspiration for this article came from a question asked of me: “Who are some famous seventh sons, specifically the seventh son of the seventh son?” As this is a topic I have thought about during my research on the Israelite tribes, I was curious to discover more.
Online comment: “Yes, there have been documented instances of men being the seventh son of a seventh son. In some cultures and folklore, being the seventh son of a seventh son is believed to bestow special powers or abilities. This belief is particularly strong in Irish and Scottish folklore, where the seventh son of a seventh son is thought to have healing powers or be a natural-born healer. While there is no scientific evidence to support these beliefs, the idea has been a recurring theme in literature and folklore.”
We shall return to the subject introduced in the third sentence, as there is a fascinating and non-coincidental correlation between a seventh son and the paternal ancestors of both the Irish and Scottish.
Dom Lawson for Metal Hammer magazine, describes how Iron Maiden came to write their ‘epic [1988] concept album… [which] took them to heavy metal immortality.’ Lawson: ‘… famous British ‘psychic’ Doris Stokes… death in May 1987 proved to be the unlikely starting point for Maiden’s seventh and most impactful album yet. “I just had a thought: ‘I wonder if she could foresee her own death?’ stated Steve Harris… “Who knows? So I started off with that sort of idea.
I wrote The Clairvoyant and then went to Bruce with it and basically he said, ‘Yeah, it’s a great idea!’ I started then having an idea for a song, Seventh Son Of A Seventh Son, because supposedly if you were born the seventh son of a seventh son you had the powers of a clairvoyant. So I had those two ideas and Bruce went, ‘You know what? We should do a concept album about this…’
The Lyrics minus the repeated chorus, for Seventh Son of a Seventh Son:
Here they stand, brothers them all
All the sons, divided they’d fall
Here await the birth of the son
The seventh, the heavenly, the chosen one
Here, the birth from an unbroken line
Born the healer, the seventh, his time
Unknowingly blessed and as his life unfolds
Slowly unveiling the power he holds
Then they watch the progress he makes
The Good and the Evil, which path will he take?
Both of them trying to manipulate
The use of his powers before it’s too late
Today is born the seventh one
Born of woman, the seventh son
And he in turn of a seventh son
He has the power to heal
He has the gift of the second sight
He is the chosen one
So it shall be written
So it shall be done
Two points raised are that a seventh son of a seventh son possesses healing powers as well as clairvoyant ability. A clairvoyant is defined as ‘having or claiming to have the power of seeing objects or actions beyond the range of natural vision.’ Which is subtly different from having second sight as mentioned in the the song. For second sight is ‘the supposed ability to perceive future or distant events.’
Barry Rountree provides invaluable information from a nineteenth century source, Notes and Queries:
‘F. C. Birkbeck Terry posted the following question in the September 12 1885 issue: Seventh Son Superstition – Belief in the power of a seventh son to heal diseases is no doubt of considerable antiquity, but I do not remember to have seen it referred to in our dramatic literature, though probably there are several references besides the one here quoted:
“Whether my cure be perfect yet or no, It lies not in my doctor-ship to know. Your approbation may more raise the man, Then all the Colledge of physitians can; And more health from your faire hands may be wonne, Then by the stroekings of the seaventh sonne.” B. Brome, The Antipodes, the Epilogue, 1640.
‘This passage evidently has reference to the cure of the king’s evil. This belief seems still to prevail in Stornoway [Isle of Lewis, Scotland]… Folk-lore Journal, volume i. pages 59, 60… 397. At page 31 of volume ii is the following passage: “The power of the seventh son of a seventh son is very interesting to us, as being quoted by Cornelius a Lapide as existing in Flanders in his day, some two hundred years ago.” … Folk-Medicine, by Mr. W. G. Black (Folk-lore Society).
The several replies to this query were published in the December 19 1885 issue. One of the more fascinating responses quotes a text from 1660 as follows:
“It is manifest, by experience, that the seventh male child, by just order (never a girle or wench being born between) doth heal only with touching (through a natural gift) the king’s evil.”
‘The King’s evil is… Tuberculous cervical lymphadenitis, otherwise known as scrofula.’
Scrofula ‘refers to a lymphadenitis of the cervical lymph nodes associated with tuberculosis as well as nontuberculous mycobacteria. The second part of the quote above, ends as “… which is a special gift of God, given to kings and queens, as daily experience doth witnesse.” It was written by Thomas Lupton, in the second edition of his book, A Thousand Notable Things in 1660.
John Huculiak adds: ‘The Seventh child of the Seventh child are called a “Luck Child”. They are an auspicious sign for the frontier family, and the lore stems from the sixteenth century, where there were written records of curing the “King’s Evil”. If you simply look at it from a practical standpoint, this feat shows abundance, “healthy” stock, and many hands for working, thus bringing in [and] turning out more. When so many children could survive and thrive in one family; other families believed that it was supernaturally-influenced, and maybe it was…
The seventh daughter to the seventh daughter is gifted with “second sight” as known as the gift of prophesy. A seventh son is gifted with healing ability and/or a green thumb for Life. Now, not every culture saw the seventh child of the seventh child as a blessed; some attributed that they would suck the Life from the mother, even turn into a vampire (Romanian lore). There really is not much else recorded about the Seventh child of the Seventh child until the 1960’s where the New Age took the idea and ran amok with the concept.’
According to Huculiak, a seventh child of a seventh child is a lucky child. Though it is not clear whether for good or bad luck. Also, he makes an important distinction between a male having the gift of healing; whereas a female possessing the prophetic gift of second sight. This belief in a daughter’s gift of prophetic vision is held in Scotland.
It is worth noting that ‘in many cases seventh sons (who are not born to a seventh son) are also said to have supernatural or healing abilities.’ Online Encyclopaedia: ‘To qualify as “the seventh son of a seventh son” one must be the seventh male child born in an unbroken line with no female siblings born between, and to a father who himself is the seventh male child born in an unbroken line with no female siblings born between. The number seven has a long history of mystical and biblical significance…’ of which we will investigate.
Regional variations of the folklore surrounding special powers of a seventh son include the following.
Encyclopaedia: ‘In Italian legend, “Ciarallo” was a seventh son of a seventh son who had the power to enchant and recall snakes, and who was immune to snake venom. Ciarallo was not only a seventh son, but underwent a special initiation rite called “inciaramazione”. Customarily, one would ask Ciarallo’s intercession when a snake was discovered in the house. Ciarallo would answer these requests by attracting the snake with a whistle. He would also perform the inciaramazione rite on other people to ensure protection from snakes by spreading a special oil on their arm. Children were led to Ciarallo by their mothers to get protection.
In some Latin American countries [specifically Argentina, Uruguay, Paraguay and Brazil], the seventh son of a seventh son is believed to be cursed to be a werewolf, lobizón, Luison (in Paraguay) or lobisomem (the Portuguese word for “werewolf”). To prevent this, the newborn should be baptized in seven different churches. Alternately, he may be baptized under the name Benito, with his eldest brother (the eldest son of their father) as his godfather. The local myth of the lobizón is not connected to the custom*… by which every seventh son (or seventh daughter) born in Argentina to “legitimately married parents of good conduct and moral character” is eligible to become godchild to the president.’
The Legendary Powers of a Seventh Son of a Seventh Son, Wu Mingren, 2019:
‘In 1907, [a]… custom* about the seventh son was created. According to this custom, which originated in Germany, the reigning prince would be the sponsor to a seventh son of any of his subjects. When Enrique Brost and Apolonia Holmann, who were Volga Germans from south eastern Russia, immigrated to Argentina in the early 1900s, they brought the custom along. They requested the then Argentinian president, Jose Figueroa Alcorta, be their seventh son’s godfather. The president agreed to their request and this tradition has been kept till today. In 2014, Yair Tawil, a seventh son, became the godson of Argentina’s president, Cristina Fernandez de Kirchner.’
Yair Tawil, the seventh son, front left, becomes the godson of Argentinian president Christina Fernandez de Kirchner, front right.
In a similar vein to the Argentinian custom, albeit a rather complicated political issue, is the 2010 article in The German Way & More, which refers to an article entitled, Unlucky number seven causes headache for German President, where it states: ‘Thanks to a law made in 1949, German families may request that the German President act as godfather to their seventh child, in the event that one is born. President Christian Wulff was called upon to fulfill this role to a family in the northeastern federal state of… Mecklenburg-Western Pomerania. What may seem at first glance as a run of the mill duty of a figure head became a loaded decision. Apparently, the family in question has close links to Germany’s far-right National Democratic Party… [with] neo-Nazi leanings… as German President, it is more of an honorary vs. hands-on role to be godfather… Wulff’s decision has been highly criticized by local politicians… They voiced that he ought to have condemned the family’s political standpoint and activities and instead have given them a leg up in their political aspirations by association… Wulff… states that this decision is about the child and not about its parents. In fact, to deny the child’s legal right to have the German President as his godfather… would in fact be taking a fascist stance.’
Wu Mingren: ‘The myth of the luison originates with the Guarani, an indigenous group of people from Paraguay. In Guarani mythology, the luison was the seventh and youngest offspring of Tau, an evil spirit, and Kerana, a mortal woman. In the original story, the luison is said to be the God of Death and had a horrendous figure. His face was long and pale, and much of his body was covered with long dirty hair. He also had frightening eyes and the stench of death and decay around him. It was perhaps interaction with European colonists that transformed this myth overtime, as the luizon changed from a God of Death into a werewolf.’
‘It is believed that on the night of a full moon, especially if it fell on a Friday, the seventh son in a family of all boys, after he reached the age of 13, would transform into the luison. Like the European werewolf, the luison would terrorize the night by hunting and killing, and spread its curse through its bite.’
Encyclopaedia: ‘Raymond T. McNally and Radu Florescu describe the Transylvanian folk belief that “the seventh son of a seventh son is doomed to become a vampire.”
According to Edward Augustus Kendall in Travels through the Northern Parts of the United States, in the year 1807-1808, while he visited the Newgate copper mine and prison, he met an innkeeper who told him that “there was to be found in the surrounding hills, a black stone, of a certain species, through which a seventh son of a seventh son, born in the month of February, with a caul on his head, can discern everything that lies in the depths and interior of the globe.” The author speculated that the importance of mining to the community gave rise to the localized belief.’
The tradition that a seventh son had the power to cure the king’s evil was also believed in France. ‘He was called a “Marcou” and branded with a fleur-de-lis. The Marcou breathed on the part affected, or else the patient touched the Marcou’s fleur-de-lis.’
Encyclopaedia: ‘In Lancashire and particularly in Blackburn there was, in the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries, a tradition of calling seventh sons of seventh sons (and seventh sons) ‘Doctor’ (forename) because of their supposed abilities as healers.’
The Diary of Walter Yonge 1604-1628, published by the Camden Society in 1847 and edited by G Roberts, says regarding a false claim: “In January, 1606-7, it is reported from London by credible letters, that a child being the seventh son of his mother, and no woman child born between, healeth deaf, blind, and lame; but the parents of the child are popish, as so many say as are healed by it. The Bishop of London, Doctor Vaughan, caused divers [people] to be brought to the child as aforesaid, who said a short prayer as [he] imposed his hands upon, as ’tis said he did unto others; but no miracle followeth any, so that it appeareth to be a plain lie invented to win grace to the popish faction.”
Another contributor to Notes & Queries in the June 12, 1852 issue observed: “In Saltash Street, Plymouth [England], my friend copied, on the 10th December, 1851, the following inscription on a board, indicating the profession and claims of the inhabitant: ‘A. Shepherd, the third seventh daughter, Doctress.’”
This is an amazing advertisement of a woman born as a seventh daughter of not just the second but the third generation. Here we have an example of a female who had healing powers and not just an exclusivity of a male. This isn’t a surprise as ‘there was a general belief in Britain that the seventh son of a seventh son was destined to be a physician and would have an intuitive knowledge of the art of healing, often curing a patient simply by touching an afflicted part. This belief also extended to the seventh daughter of a seventh daughter’ according to one source.
Domestic Annals of Scotland from the Reformation to the Revolution, Robert Chambers, 1858, states that in February 1682, Hugh McGie “… gave in a bill to the Privy Council, representing that, by the practice of other nations, any tradesman having seven sons together, without the intervention of a daughter, is declared free of all public burdens and taxes, and has other encouragements bestowed on him, to enable him to bring up the said children for the use and benefit of the commonwealth; and claiming a similar privilege on the strength of his having that qualification. The Council recommended the magistrates [of Edinburgh] to take Hugh’s seven sons into consideration when they laid their ‘stents’ (trade taxes) upon him.”
It is in Ireland, where the seventh son of a seventh son was believed to be gifted as a healer and was attached to a general phenomenon known as ‘the “cure” (sometimes also called the “charm”). Belief in the efficacy of seventh son healers and other folklore related to healing persisted to the 20th century in parts of Ireland.’ Even the saliva of a seventh son was said to have healing properties.
A tradition in Donegal, Ireland claims that the healing powers of a seventh son ‘required a special ceremony at the moment of the infant’s birth. The woman who received the child in her arms [would] place in its hand whatever substance she decided that he should use to heal in later life. This substance could be metal (e.g., a silver coin) or a common substance like salt, or even hair’ so that ‘when the child was old enough, it would rub the substance and the patient would apply it to an afflicted part for healing purposes. There was also an Irish tradition similar to the Scottish belief that a seventh son of a seventh son possessed prophetic as well as healing powers.’
Astonishingly, the belief in these abilities is acknowledged in recent times. Two examples of healing of this kind, include Irishmen Danny Gallagher and Finbarr Nolan. They are called touch healers. Both men ‘recommend a sequence of two or three visits for maximum healing’ and are ‘credited with remarkable cures.’ Gallagher also “blesses” soil that is then mixed with water, before being applied to the afflicted area of a patient. Meanwhile Gallagher is ‘reported to have restored the sight of a woman blind for twenty-two years, and Nolan [claimed] to have successfully healed injured race horses as well as human beings.’ We shall return to these two men and investigate their gifts more fully.
Occult World, based on The Encyclopedia of Witches, Witchcraft and Wicca by Rosemary Ellen Guiley, 1989, 1999, 2008:
‘Seven is the most mystical and magical of numbers. Since the middle Ages, the seventh son of a seventh son is supposed to have formidable magical and healing powers: He is clairvoyant and can see Demons and witches that no one else can see. He is capable of casting powerful spells, and he possesses the ability to heal by a laying on of hands. The Pennsylvania Dutch hold in high regard the seventh son of a seventh son who is born into a family of witches, for his spells are considered more powerful than those of other witches and more difficult to break. The seventh daughter of a seventh daughter or a seventh son is supposed to be born with the powers of a witch, but with no connection to the devil. She can foretell the future and can heal the sick.’
This raises a a number of salient points. We will study the number seven shortly. Magical powers are a step up from clairvoyance and healing capabilities. Perceiving demons and casting spells embrace the domain of evil and are not sourced from a Divine inspiration.
While laying of hands on the sick and anointing with oil is a ritual of a true believer, it can also be mimicked by a wicked spirit acting through a human instrument – Acts 28:8, James 5:14, Acts 8:9-11, 18-23. One could readily accept a seventh child of a seventh child born into a family with a legacy of witchcraft, would have special magical powers beyond an ordinary witch. Just as the Paraguayan luison was the seventh and youngest offspring born of an evil spirit and a human woman and formerly described as a God of Death, yet latterly as a werewolf.
A concerning anonymous online comment regarding the dark side of being simply a seventh child, written January 6, 2017:
“I am the seventh son of my [ten] siblings. When I was born, just months later my mother got pregnant right then but the child died after [he was six] months old. According to the doctor, the child who was the 8th of my siblings was actually my twin but… destiny put a space for me to [be] born uncontested as the 7th son. I am… kind of different… it seems like I am not really human… when someone [hurts] me… nature will revenge and hurt [them] back… I have a rare vision, my dreams often tell me what [will] happen tomorrow… When I… pray to God and talk to them I [can] feel I am so [close] to him. I could ask [for any] material thing and he [would] grant everything…
I am still [continuously] discovering myself because it seems like I am owned by someone. If I fall in love [with] anyone, they would be driven away from me. I am good looking, and charming but it seems like I am not lovable… very few [become] my girlfriend… seems like… destiny does not want me to be owned by anyone because I am… already owned by [the] unknown. I feel like a super cudgel or a stick of an immortal… being used… owned by a supernatural nature. Anyone who loved me would be blessed and anyone who hurt me would [suffer]… seems I could not see the answer of the questions [of] who really I am… not in the library and not in Scientific theories… now… what I know I am the seventh son.”
Alison Laurie: ‘… 7 years old [is] regarded as [the] age of reason, when an infant [becomes] a child, and [can] work, or later, the school age (still is in Scandinavia). Fourteen was the church confirmation age, and still is, it was also the school leaving age in some places. And 21 was/is the coming of age, with parties and celebrations, it was the age you could vote (now lowered to 18), and drink alcohol (also now lowered). But interesting – 7, 14, 21. All significant. And lifespan, in the bible, is 3 score and 10 = 70.’
Mingren: ‘Seven seems to be a magical number in many cultures, and is often imbued with mystical and religious attributes. In the Abrahamic faiths, for instance, it is believed that God created the world in seven days [rather, epochs], while in Greek mythology, the Pleiades were seven sisters who were the companions of the goddess Artemis’ – Chapter XXII Alpha & Omega; Chapter XV The Philistines: Latino-Hispano America; andarticle: Lilith.
In the Greek myth of the Pleiades, a group of seven sisters were transformed into a cluster of stars – Article: The Pyramid Perplexity.
‘Other groups of seven include the Seven Wonders of the World, the Seven Sages of Greece, and the Shichi Fukujin (Seven Gods of Fortune) of Japanese mythology. In folklore, seven also has a special role in the order of birth.’
The number seven in numerology is equated with the intellect; inner wisdom; the metaphysical and occult mysteries; and a person led by this number is often a loner, eccentric, intuitive, private, skeptical and reserved.
The Tarot card equivalent is interestingly, The Hermit – refer article: Thoth. Sarah Regan: ‘While the archetype of the hermit can symbolize many things, spiritually it… [is] someone who withdraws a bit from society or cloisters themselves in order to study the spiritual mysteries.’
The Complete Idiot’s Guide to Numerology, Kay Lagerquist & Lisa Lenard, 2004:
‘The energy of the number 7 is… focussing inward… leaving the material world to turn to the world of spiritual understanding. The 7’s energy is spent on inner seeing… The 7 operates on a different wavelength than others… The 7 is often associated with magical powers… The number 7 is indivisible, and it represents the perfection of the God energy.
… the Mayans believed in a seven layered sky and that the number 7 was the number for orientation in space. In early Egypt it was believed that there were seven paths to heaven… seven heavenly cows, and Osiris, Egyptian god and judge of the dead, [led] his father through the seven halls of the netherworld [that is, hell].’
Jaliessa Sipress: ‘In numerology, the number 7 is a wild card, associated with unpredictable spiritual energy. Connected with the angelic realm and divine intervention, number 7 encourages you to try your luck and let the chips fall where they may.’
Kay Lagerquist: ‘Master Numbers indicate spiritual gifts that make them highly sensitive to intuition, extrasensory perception, and the world of higher guidance, including celestial beings, other life realities, and universal spiritual law.’ Number 77 is the master of spiritual energies.
Tanya C Richardson: “Angel numbers are a synchronicity, or a meaningful coincidence – divine guidance from angels and the universe.” Vanessa Hall: ‘The angel number 777 represents… spiritual awakening, divine intervention and in some cases, luck!’ Brett Larkin: ‘The number 7 is a highly mystic and spiritual number, so having it tripled makes 777 very powerful indeed… this number is… also connected to the magic of manifestation.’
In the Bible, the number seven signifies something finished, completed and perfected. Particularly in association with the Divine. The number seven in its singular form is mentioned 463 times in the King James Version of the Bible, with fascinatingly the most occurrences recorded 54 times each both in scripture’s first book Genesis and its last book, Revelation. If other variations of the word for seven, such as sevens, seventh and sevenfold are included, it brings the total to 591 times.
The number seven is heavily rooted in the creation, where it is used seven times in describing the Eternal’s creative work; with seven days in each Moon cycle; a seven day weekly cycle; and the Sabbath on the Seventh day – Articles: The Calendar Conspiracy; and The Sabbath Secrecy. There are seven colours in the spectrum; seven notes on the musical scale; and seven energy centres or chakras in the body.
There are numerous groups of sevens in the Bible. A few pertinent or interesting examples include the following according to Bible Study:
The Bible, when it was originally canonized, was divided into seven major divisions. The total number of originally inspired books was forty-nine, or 7 x 7, demonstrating the absolute perfection of the Word of God.
There are at least seven men in the Old Testament who are labeled “a man of God.” They are Moses (Joshua 14:6), David (2 Chronicles 8:14), Samuel (1 Samuel 9:6, 14), Shemaiah (1 Kings 12:22), Elijah (1 Kings 17:18), Elisha (2 Kings 5:8) and Igdaliah (Jeremiah 35:4).
In the book of Revelation there are 7 churches as well as the same number of angels overseeing them. The book also contains seven seals, [seven] trumpet plagues, [and seven] thunders.
Jesus performed 7 miracles on God’s holy Sabbath Day… 1) Jesus healed the withered hand of a man attending synagogue services (Matthew 12:9). 2) At a Capernaum synagogue [Jesus cast] out an unclean spirit that possessed a man (Mark 1:21). 3) Right after the above miracle Jesus heals Peter’s wife’s mother of a fever (Mark 1:29). 4) A woman attending synagogue, who was made sick by a demon for eighteen years, is released from her bondage (Luke 13:11). 5) At a Pharisee’s house eating a meal with the host and several lawyers, Jesus heals a man with dropsy (Luke 14:2). 6) A man who is disabled and unable to walk is healed at the pool of Bethesda (John 5:8 – 9). 7) Jesus heals a man born blind at the pool of Siloam (John 9:14).
There are seven annual Holy Days (holy periods) in the Bible… They are Passover, the Days of Unleavened Bread (7 days), Pentecost, the Feast of [Trumpets], the Day of Atonement, the Feast of Tabernacles (7 days) and the Last Great Day. This cycle begins in the first month of the Hebrew calendar’s sacred year and completes in its seventh month.
Jerusalem, historically, was a city believed to be built on 7 hills. These hills are Mount Scopus, Olivet, Corruption, Ophel, the original Mount Zion, the new Mount Zion, and the hill on which the Antonia Fortress was built.
In the Book of Genesis we read about the family of Cain. After Cain had murdered his brother Abel and the Eternal banished him, Cain was ironically and cowardly concerned for his own life. The Eternal replies in Genesis 4:15, ESV: ‘… “Not so! If anyone kills Cain, vengeance shall be taken on him sevenfold.” The Hebrew word for sevenfold is H7659, shib’athayim and means: ‘seven times.’ It derives from H7651, sheba, which is the Hebrew word for the number seven. It is not given why God chose this number over other spiritually perfect numbers in the Bible, such as three times or ten times for instance. The number three signifying a decision or finality and the number ten, judgement.
In the same chapter an important descendant of Cain, the evil Lamech is discussed – refer article: Na’amah. Interestingly, Lamech was the seventh generation after Adam, just as righteous Enoch was, who descended from Seth. Genesis 4:23-24, ESV: ‘Lamech said to his wives: “Adah and Zillah, hear my voice; you wives of Lamech, listen to what I say: I have killed a man for wounding me, a young man for striking me. If Cain’s revenge is sevenfold, then Lamech’s is seventy-sevenfold.”
Lamech met with the most unfortunate occurrence imaginable, in that it was he who inadvertently murdered Cain while out hunting. This happened in part because Lamech had poor eyesight and his son had mistook Cain for an animal. In the aftermath and the ensuing melee, Lamech accidentally killed his own son, Tubal-Cain. The similarity of his name with Cain, an interesting coincidence.
The Hebrew word for seventy is H7657, shib’iym, meaning: seventy. It derives from the word for seven, sheba. What is of note here, is that the Hebrew word used for sevenfold is not H7659, shib’athayim, but rather, H7651, sheba, which means seven. Yet this word can also mean: ‘sevens, seventh, seventeen, seventeenth’ and ‘seven times’ or ‘sevenfold.’
Why Lamech refers to seventy-seven times for his avenged life is not clear. The same way we do not know why the Eternal chose seven. That is, until we consider the root word for sheba, which is H7650, shaba. This word is key, for it means: ‘to swear, adjure, take an oath, to curse.’ It can also refer to the Eternal swearing by Himself. Thus in the context of Cain, the curse – not put upon Cain, but – on anyone who killed him, was to be sevenfold in severity. One could say Lamech paid an immediate price, in losing his third and perhaps youngest son and then later when his life was undeniably cut short in the global flood cataclysm.
The curiosity surrounding the number seven doesn’t stop in chapter four and continues in the following chapter. In chapter five of the Book of Genesis, the descendants of Seth are listed. Here there is another Lamech, who happens to be the father of Noah. This Lamech was the ninth generation after Adam and his life too, was cut short by the flood.
Genesis 5:30-31, ESV: ‘Lamech… after he fathered Noah… had other sons and daughters. Thus all the days of Lamech were 777 years, and he died.’
An angel number such as 777 is extremely rare in the scriptures. The only other one which this writer is immediately aware, is 666 – Revelation 13:18. Refer: Chapter XXI The Incredible Identity, Origin & Destiny of Nimrod; Chapter XXII Alpha & Omega; and article: Monoliths of the Nephilim.
A selection of people either claiming to be seventh sons of seventh sons or regarded as such, include the following individuals:
Glen Travis Campbell:
An American Country and Western singer, he was ‘born on April 22, 1936, in Billstown, a tiny community near Delight in Pike County, Arkansas, to John Wesley Campbell (a sharecropper) and Carrie Dell (née Stone) Campbell. Campbell was of Scottish descent and was the seventh son of 12 children. As a child he almost died from drowning. His family went to the Church of Christ, and Campbell’s brother Lindell became a Church of Christ minister. In 2011, Campbell said his mother was Irish; although his mother was born in the United States, her family had emigrated from County Tipperary’ in the Republic of Ireland. Campbell died August 8, 2017.
Perry Como (1912-2001):
Cheryl E Preston: ‘Singer Como [who was the seventh child of thirteen] discussed being a seventh son of a seventh son in interviews. He had two older sisters and only one older brother to survive until they were adults. He had three siblings who died in infancy and I assume they were boys. If the girls in Como’s family were the oldest and Perry the youngest, this would indeed qualify him for the honor with six brothers who preceded him. Some say his birth order is why he was so successful as an entertainer.’
Without further information, there is some doubt regarding Perry Como’s credentials and more so with Glen Campbell’s. They share a similar gift and career in the music industry. Como was of Italian descent, while Campbell had both Scottish and Irish ancestry. Campbell’s heritage is of particular interest and this aspect will be studied in more detail.
Leonard Ray Dawson (June 20, 1935 – August 24, 2022):
American football quarterback who played in the NFL and the AFL for 19 seasons – primarily with the Kansas City Chiefs. Dawson quarterbacked the Kansa City Chiefs to a win in Super Bowl IV and is a member of the Pro Football Hall of Fame. Dawson was the seventh son of a seventh son and ninth of eleven children overall. As Dawson was the ninth child, it indicates there were two females born before him. If the two females were born first, and then seven sons, he would qualify as a seventh son; provided his father also qualified by the same rule. Dawson had two children of his own.
Ivor Verdun PowellMBE (July 5, 1916 – November 6, 2012):
Welsh football player and manager. He won eight caps for Wales. Powell was a seventh son of a seventh son, who said that “people used to keep pointing it out, but it didn’t mean a lot to me.”
Both Powell and Dawson – like Como and Campbell – share similar careers. In this case, in the world of sport and related team sports at that. These four men are not on record in exhibiting or speaking about any gifts of healing or clairvoyant abilities.
Archille Noé Baillargeon (February 13, 1889 – January 29, 1940):
From Tecumseh, Ontario, Canada was the seventh son of a seventh son, being the eighth child of fourteen siblings – with a sister and six brothers preceding him – and credited with possessing extraordinary healing powers. Baillargeon had two children of his own.
Baillargeon is described as having a gift of healing, yet there is scant information about him, or regarding any additional abilities. It is the next two deceased men, in which we have considerably more information documenting preternatural behaviour. Both make fascinating reading and without a doubt, bear the expected hallmarks typified by a seventh son of a seventh son.
Abram George (1914/16 – ?):
Mohawk faith healer from Akwesasne, New York. Darren Bonaparte – capitals his:
‘This young fellow garnered a lot of press in the late 1920’s and early 1930’s because of his abilities as a healer. The Massena Observer ran an article on February 17, 1927 under the headline INDIAN BOY IS CAUSE OF WORRY. The story dealt with the question of whether or not Indians lose their rights when buying a home off the reservation. The house in question was purchased for Abram George by his father, Mitchell.
“In Batavia, there lives an 11-year-old St. Regis Indian boy named Abram George. The boy has built up a reputation as a healer and, incidentally, asmall fortune. His father, Mitchell George, has purchased expensive automobiles for the lad and puts him up at the best hotels when traveling. Now, he wants to buy a home for the boy and he doesn’t want it on an Indian reservation. Through an attorney, he asked the assemblyman to ascertain whether an Indian would lose his tribal rights, ceded to him by state and federal governments, if he bought a home outside the reservation…
Abram is credited not only with the ability to find bodies of drowned persons but with magical powers of healing and curing lameness. A St. Regis Indian, he formerly resided with his parents, nine brothers and two sisters between Hogansburg and St. Regis. He has been doing “private practice,” besides visiting the fairs in the fall.”
‘… March 10, 1927, the Massena Observer… “There is nothing boyish about the little red doctor… Years of traveling around the country and being held up as a supernatural being have given him a reticent manner and a countenance as solemn as that of Jiddu Krishnamurti, the much heralded ‘New Messiah,’ who recently came to this country from the Far East. He is a husky little chap of 12 years with the true bronze skin of his race and tousled shock of straight, black hair. He has unusually large jet black eyes that have a lustrous quality and intensity that command immediate attention” – Article: Are you an Old Soul… with a Young Heart. “He never questions his father’s orders and goes about his business with the matter of fact air of a practitioner…” The article goes on to suggest that his healing power stems more from the faith of those being healed than in the boy himself, who understands English but doesn’t speak it.’
“… While the powers claimed for the boy are explained by his father only in the statement that he is the seventh son of a seventh son, it is believed that this belief must be one of the Iroquois tribe or perhaps some clan of which the Georges are [members]. Seneca Indians on the Tonawanda reservation say they have never heard of such an Indian legend until the coming of the George family to Batavia. There is the belief that the seventh son of a seventh son is favored by luck, but as far as can be learned it is the first time that anyone has come forth with a statement that Indians thus endowed have a magic healing power…”
The article goes on to describe one Laverne Ellis, a Batavia boy who suffered from an attack of infantile paralysis that shrank his arms and legs and left him in a wheelchair. Abram George healed him of his afflictions, prompting his mother to declare the young healer “worth his weight in gold.”
“… [Abram] never speaks from the time he enters the home of a patient until he leaves – a nod or shake of his head or a smile being his only response to questions asked of him as he massages the atrophied limbs and twisted body parts of his patient.”
‘The Massena Observer ran another article about Abram George on March 20, 1930 under the headline, INDIAN HEALER RETURNS HOME… Like a medicine man, whose descendant he is said to be, the youth is revered… among the members of the St. Regis tribe for it was among them that the curative powers of the touch of his hands were first brought to light. Just at what time this seeming power was discovered is not known. In recent years he startled thousands with his apparent miracles.
Two years ago, when he was 14 years of age, accounts of a demonstration given by the boy at Rochester, swept through pages of newspapers and magazines. At that time, before a gathering of thousands of people, the boy is said to have given the healing touch to 75 people and was eagerly pressed for assistance by others who sought the touch of his hand. Again, while he was at Batavia near Tonawanda reservation, hundreds of letters came to him asking him to come to other cities and demonstrate his healing power, but it was decided that he must wait until he was 16 years of age before going out into the world on his curative missions…
Abram returns to Hogansburg after several weeks spent in Miami, Florida, where he mystified hundreds with demonstrations of his apparent power to heal by touch. At the Alcazar hotel in that city early in January of this year he gave a remarkable revelation of his miraculous healing before approximately 250 people. The crowd was amazed as afflicted persons announced that they had been helped by the touch of the boy’s hands… Some have attributed the boy’s miraculous powers to his descendancy. He is the seventh son of a seventh son and from this circumstance is believed to have been endowed with a sort of sixth sense. He is also a direct descendant of a great Indian healer and medicine man who lived in the days of the French and Indian wars when the powerful Iroquois tribes were supreme in the north…
Members of the St. Regis tribe and other followers of the youth, although unable to account for the work which he has done, stoutly declare that the healing touch of his hands has brought health to scores of afflicted. Abram George’s career as a healer eventually came to an end when he grew up, according to a member of the George family. He lived out the rest of his days in Akwesasne.’
Did Abram’s gift depart from him, or did he simply tire of the burden of his mission in helping and healing so many people. It is interesting that his gift was apparent from a very early age. We will find this is a common trait amongst seventh sons of seventh sons. It is worth noting his ancestry included a renowned healer and medicine man – ‘a person believed to have magical powers of healing; a shaman.’ Perhaps he too had been a seventh son. It is also notable that Abram’s father enjoyed and shared in the material trappings earned from his son’s healing powers.
James Murrell:
The seventh son of a seventh son, according to investigations by Arthur George Morrison – English writer and journalist. Online Encyclopaedia: Murrell ‘(c. 1785 – 16 December 1860)’ – baptised on October 9, 1785 – ‘also known as Cunning Murrell, was an English cunning man, or professional folk magician, who spent most of his life in the town of Hadleigh in the eastern English county of Essex. In this capacity, he reportedly employed magical means to aid in healing both humans and animals, exorcising malevolent spirits, countering witches, and restoring lost or stolen property to its owner… he was married in [August] 1812. He had seventeen children with his wife [though many did not survive infancy], and the family… [settled] in Hadleigh, where Murrell gained work as a shoemaker.’
Did Murrell also have a seventh son?
‘On a number of occasions his magical activities gained the attention of the local press. Although many residents valued his services and viewed him as a good and benevolent individual, his activities proved controversial and divisive. Many educated figures criticised what they saw as his role in encouraging superstition among the local population; his death certificate recorded his profession as that of a “quack doctor”… local folklore… surrounding him in the Hadleigh area, [included] the allegation that he had the ability to fly and to instantaneously transport himself vast distances.’ Remember this claimed feat of flying.
‘No images of Murrell survive. Accounts describe him as a short man who walked with his hands behind his back and hummed as he went. He was also noted for wearing a hard hat, bobbed tail coat, and iron goggles, while carrying a whalebone umbrella and a basket into which he placed the herbs that he collected. His appearance reportedly scared local children, of whom he was nevertheless fond. He cultivated an air of mystery about himself by keeping himself largely apart from wider community life, speaking seldom, and traveling largely at night.’
‘His house was locally known as a “place to avoid” and those visiting him reportedly often waited for some time outside, plucking up the courage to enter. Within the cottage, Murrell had drying herbs hanging from his ceiling, and his devices were reported to include a crystal, a mirror, and a bowl of water. Other items that Murrell used in his magical practices were a copper charm with which he would allegedly distinguish whether an individual was lying or not, and a “trick” telescope that supposedly enabled him “to see through brick walls”.
Murrell possessed a library of books, including works on astrology and astronomy, conjuration, and medical texts. He also wrote a number of personal notebooks containing information on such topics… He was reputed to cure sick animals by passing his hands over their affected area, muttering a prayer, and then hanging an amulet about their neck… the folklorist Eric Maple encountered claims that Murrell was able to summon anyone he wished using [witch bottles], including individuals who had gone overseas. Murrell experimented with the use of a witch bottle constructed out of iron; he had two such devices created by a local smith, Stephen Choppen, and had the plug at the mouth soldered up before the bottle was placed in a fire as part of an anti-bewitchment spell.’
‘The idea behind this was that the bottle itself would not explode under the heat, and that thus it could be reused on other occasions. According to folklore collected by Maple, the smith’s attempts, which were initially unsuccessful, succeeded only after Murrell had recited a charm.
According to Maple’s research… [Murrell] was able to predict the death of a man to the “very day and hour” while another was that he also predicted the time of his own death to the very minute. It was claimed that on one occasion he was asked to provide the horoscope of a newborn child, but that he refused, stating that “Make the most of the child, you will not have it for long”, after which the child soon died, while when an old lady asked him to predict the future for her, he refused to do so for more than nine years ahead, with her dying in the eighth. Morrison found that the locals whom he spoke to – many of whom remembered Murrell from several decades before – found the cunning man to be “a white and lawful wizard [‘a man who has magical powers’], who warred against the powers of darkness with all his might”; they added that it was “no sin to employ the arts of a man like him.”
Maple found one woman, Mrs Petchey, who described him as “a smuggler and a bad man. He did things that wouldn’t be allowed today – them witchcrafts, I mean. Nowadays, people would say he’d sold his soul to the Devil, wouldn’t they? They’d put him away for his witchcrafts” – 2 Kings 21:6. ‘Conversely, Maple noted that Mrs Murrell, who was a descendant of James, described the cunning man as “a good man and a regular churchgoer”. According to the folklore obtained by Maple, Murrell would often have debates about Christian theology with a local parson, the Reverend Thomas Espin – who had been Professor of Pastoral Theology at Queens College, Birmingham – and that Espin expressed the view that Murrell “knows his Bible better than I do… He is either a very good man or a very bad one, and I can’t make up my mind which.”
[A] story reports that Murrell took to his death bed aware of his oncoming demise, informing his daughter to turn away the curate “For I be the devil’s master as be well knowed. Clergymen den’t bother me in the oad time, they shan’t now.” Conversely, Maple recorded a story that in his final hours, Murrell was visited by the local curate; Murrell was frustrated by the latter’s attempts to administer religious consolation and eventually scared him off by shouting out “I am the Devil’s master”.
Murrell left no will. His son Edward later claimed that Murrell’s landlord soon buried a wooden chest with the old man’s papers in the garden of the cottage, deeming their associations with magic to be dangerous. Edward claimed that he subsequently dug the chest up again.’
‘Murrell’s personal effects were treated as souvenirs, and several were treated as though they retained magical and supernatural associations for many years after his death. Murrell’s correspondences and papers – then contained in the wooden chest owned by his son – were examined by Morrison during the course of his research. Morrison discovered that Murrell was in possession of the manuscript [the] Key of Solomon grimoire* on which he based his magical practise.’
Reproductions of pages from Murrell’s books of magic; the page above depicts sigils and pentacles, the page below depicts a horoscope.
‘These texts survived until 1956, at which point they were burned by someone who did not believe them to be of any importance. Many of Murrell’s handwritten books were also lost, although his scrapbook of astrological data had survived until at least the late 1950s…’
The concluding paragraphs leave little doubt that Murrell was not a servant of the Eternal. Not because of his denunciation of the clergy, for this is rightly so, as they represent and teach a false christianity based on the theology of Paul – Articles: The Pauline Paradox; The Sabbath Secrecy; Arius, Alexander & Athanasius; and The Seven Churches – A Message for the Church of God in the Latter Days. Rather, the references to his being a wizard; possessing magical powers; practising black* magick; selling his soul to the devil; and claiming to be the devil’s master, in the vein of King Solomon – of whom we will have more to say later – Article: Na’amah.
As Reverend Espin was ‘double minded’ regarding Murrell’s character, he perhaps should have ‘rightly divided the word of truth’ to discern the answer – 2 Timothy 2:15, James 1:8. For it is no mean thing if someone is wily in debating the Bible – for even Satan can quote scripture – and presents themselves as wholly righteous when in reality they represent good and evil – Matthew 4:6, 2 Corinthians 11:14, Genesis 3:5.
Following, are examples from the hotbed capital of seventh sons of seventh sons: Ireland. The significance of which, will be investigated in-depth. The first two men are deceased, while the remaining four are presently alive.
Valentine Greatrakes (February 14, 1628 – November 28, 1682):
Known as Greatorex or The Stroker, was an Irish faith healer from County Waterford; who toured England in 1666, claiming to cure people by the laying on of hands. It is not clear if he was a ‘seventh son of a seventh son.’ He certainly exhibited the signs of one in the main, but with mixed results. Both his parents were English Protestant settlers. Encyclopaedia: ‘He seemed to have been very religious; his outlook was grave but simple. He said himself, that ever since that year 1662 he had felt a strange impulse or persuasion that he had the gift of curing the King’s evil… and this suggestion became so strong, that he stroked several persons, and cured them.
Three years after that, an epidemical fever was raging in the country, he was again persuaded that he could also cure that. He made the experiment, and he affirmed to his satisfaction that he cured all who came to him. At length, in April 1665, another kind of inspiration suggested to him, that he had the gift of healing wounds and ulcers; and experience, he also said, proved that he was not deceived. He even found that he cured convulsions, the dropsy, and many other distempers.’
‘Robert Phayre… who had served in his regiment… [was] cured… in a few minutes of an acute ague’ in 1665. Greatrakes had served as a lieutenant in Lord Broghill’s regiment in the English Parliamentary army in Ireland in 1649, campaigning in Munster against the Irish Royalists. ‘John Flamsteed the famous Astronomer, (then aged 19) went over to Ireland… to be touched by Greatrakes for a natural weakness of constitution, but received no benefit.’
Even so, ‘crowds flocked to him from all parts, and he was reported to have performed such extraordinary cures, that he was summoned into the Bishop’s court at Lismore, and, not having a licence for practising, was forbidden to lay hands on anyone else in Ireland… Greatrakes was invited to England by his old commander, Lord Broghill… to cure Anne Viscountess Conway of an inveterate headache. He arrived in England in early 1666 but failed to cure the Viscountess. Undaunted, he travelled through the country, treating the sick.
King Charles II, being informed of it, summoned Greatrakes to Whitehall. While unpersuaded that Greatrakes had miraculous power, the king did not forbid him to continue his ministrations. Greatrakes went every day to a place in London where many sick persons, of all ranks in society, assembled. Pains, gout, rheumatism, convulsions and so forth were allegedly driven by his touch from one body part to another. Upon reaching the extremities, reportedly, all symptoms of these ailments ceased. As the treatment consisted entirely of stroking, Greatrakes was called The Stroker. Greatrakes ascribed certain disorders to the work of evil spirits. When persons possessed by such spirits saw Greatrakes or heard his voice, the afflicted fell to the ground or into violent agitation. He then proceeded to cure them by the same method of stroking.’
‘Greatrakes returned to Ireland in 1667, and resumed farming in 1668… Although he lived for many years, he no longer kept up the reputation of performing those strange cures which made him a name. However, his case is very singular, that on the strictest enquiry no sort of blemish was ever thrown upon his character, nor did any of those curious and learned persons, who espoused his cause, draw any imputation upon themselves.’
It would seem like Abram George, Greatrakes went into retirement. Was it to escape the responsibility his – sometimes happenstance – gift of healing weighed upon him? It is testament to Greatrakes that his character was described as blameless. We will confirm with subsequent healers that like Greatrakes, not all patients were healed. This is notable for a number of reasons, which we will discuss. Greatrakes, unlike George and Murrell, was a Christian and so ‘faith healer’ is an applicable term. Though not all healers are comfortable with the religious connotation and distance themselves from this label.
Finbarr Thomas Nolan (October 2, 1952 – June 20, 2020):
Encyclopedia: An ‘Irish healer who [was] the seventh son of a seventh son, and was thus, according to folk tradition, destined to begin healing by touch. He was born… at Loch Gowna, county Cavan, Republic of Ireland. His mother stated “I knew…God would give him the power to heal.” There were requests for healing when Nolan was only three months old, but his mother insisted that healing wait until the boy was at least two years old. At that time, a man brought his five-year-old child, who was suffering from ringworm. Nolan’s mother circled the spots with holy water, making the sign of the cross in the middle, then placed the two-year-old Nolan’s hand on each spot in turn, while she prayed for healing and asked her son to repeat the prayers after her. She claims that the ringworm was cured after two visits.’
‘However, Nolan did not immediately undertake regular healing, although at the age of nine he touched the paralyzed hand of a local hotel proprietor and the hand became normal in three days’ time. The father of this man was confined to a wheelchair with severe arthritis, but the day after Nolan touched him he was able to use his hands, and a month later he had recovered sufficiently to resume his job as a butcher.
At the age of sixteen, while still attending school, Nolan was asked to go to Donegal to cure an aunt. She notified the local newspaper, with the result that the young Nolan arrived to find a crowd of three hundred people and a television film crew. For several weeks afterward, some five thousand people a day came to his home for healing, and he touched them in groups of 14 or 15 at a time in the kitchen of the house’ – Matthew 14:13-21. ‘After that Nolan decided to leave school and devote himself full time to healing.
His reputation as a healer spread rapidly, and visitors came from around the world for treatment. Since county Cavan is located near the border of Northern Ireland, the political unrest and disorders began to discourage visitors, so Nolan moved with his parents and brothers to a house in the suburbs of Dublin. Here the large number of visitors seeking healing soon made it difficult for the family to live a normal life in an average-sized house, so Nolan hired halls and hotel rooms for regular clinics.’
‘In the early period, Nolan had been influenced by his mother’s religious outlook and used holy water, making the sign of the cross when touching each patient, but eventually he discarded such specifically Catholic tradition. As he said: “It deterred a lot of Protestants and I have nearly as many Protestant patients at my clinic as I do Catholic.” Moreover he came to believe that his healing power had nothing to do with religion, and rejected the term “faith healer.”
He stated: “People should understand my healing has nothing to do with faith; I believe my power is a gift… I’ve proved that faith is not needed by curing animals and babies.” Indeed, he became well known for treating injured race horses, and one horse he treated won nine races afterward.
His healing power appears to be in his right hand, and he therefore places it on each part of a patient’s body that is afflicted. He lays his hand on the patient for several seconds and does not himself feel anything unusual happening, although patients often state that they feel a sensation of heat. His healing technique was monitored at a Belfast hospital, and it was found that during healing sessions there were changes in his respiration, pulserate, and the electrical potential of his skin.’
‘Like other seventh son healers, he has found that three visits are usually necessary. Patients sometimes feel worse after the first healing session, usually a sign that some changes have commenced. Healing is usually consolidated at the second and third visits. Most patients pay a small voluntary contribution for healing, but some wealthier individuals have been very generous. An elderly lady in New York suffering from rheumatoid arthritis paid for Nolan’s 6,000-mile journey and gave him an additional check for several thousand dollars. Nolan has also flown to Washington to treat a young Vietnamese war soldier. Nolan has held clinics in London as well as the United States and is credited with some remarkable cures.
Nolan is an amiable and, apart from his healing activity, eminently normal individual, with none of the mystique of many professionals in the paranormal. He does not think about anything in particular during the laying on of hands and exudes a friendly matter-of-fact atmosphere.’
Gail Walker, 2004: ‘In the 1970s he made a point of not charging a fee for his services but, understandably, grateful clientele were very generous [consultations later cost £25]. Finbarr… began living a life of considerable luxury. He had a beautiful detached home. He drove fast cars. But some thought it was all a bit incongruous, given the day job.’
Liam Collins: ‘With his playboy good looks, long hair and black beard, Finbarr Nolan brought show business glamour to the old-fashioned practice of faith healing, and for a time was as rich and famous as a show business celebrity. In his heyday, the softly spoken… ‘seventh son of a seventh son’ was said to be taking home “sacks of cash” for “laying” hands on the sick…’
Walker: ‘In any case, the taxman called and bankruptcy followed. Speaking at his home in Dublin, Finbarr, now 51, balding and a father-of-two [sons], is philosophical about his career – and, indeed, about life in general. He doesn’t so much blame speculation over his earnings for the wane in interest, as an older superstition being superceded by the sophistication of modern life. “More people are more educated now, and they look for a doctor with as many letters after his name as possible,” he says. “What I do, based on me being the seventh son of a seventh son, isn’t their thing at all. They’d never think that I can cure them.”
‘In fact, Finbarr doesn’t promise that he can cure anyone. Asked to rate his chances, he puts it as “at best, 50/50.” He says: “I’ve always been upfront about it. It might work, it might not. “But I’ll certainly have a go at anything. I have had some measure of success with every condition but also some measure of failure with every condition.”
Among his most publicised cases in Northern Ireland was that of Anthony Milligan, from Co Down. In 1978 he had cancer of the pancreas and doctors had given him just six weeks to live. But he’s still alive today. “Of course Anthony’s story is unbelievable,” says Finbarr. “If I hadn’t been there myself, I wouldn’t believe it. But it happened. “I was staying at a hotel in Northern Ireland and more or less as a favour to the owner I agreed to go out and see Anthony. He was too ill to come to me. “After I saw him I even remember saying to someone that I wouldn’t be back to see that man again because he was so ill. “But two years later I was taking a clinic in Lisburn and Anthony walked through the door. I couldn’t believe it. I thought he would have been dead and buried. He’s still knocking about today.”
Finbarr’s own health has been poor since he was was almost killed in an accident 10 years ago. He was hit by a lorry while out cycling on a bike his wife Caroline had bought for him to tackle his middle-age spread. He was left with chronic back pain – and, no, the healer cannot heal himself. Perhaps unsurprisingly, there were once plans to turn his life story into a Hollywood movie. But they collapsed at the last moment.’
It is of consequence that Nolan came to view his ability to heal as a gift and not one of faith, in contrast with his religious mother. The use of holy water and making the sign of the cross, while indicative of Catholicism are not traditions associated with the Bible, Christ, the apostles or the early church. The fact Nolan rates his success as 50% also underlines that his healing is certainly not based on his faith, though it does not necessarily negate faith exhibited on the part of the patients involved.
The question of faith is an important one, for when Christ returns, he asks whether he will even ‘find faith on the earth’ – Luke 18:8. Nolan realises his gift does not stem from faith, but rather his status as a ‘seventh son of a seventh son.’ Thus, the question arises: where did Nolan’s gift come from? For a gift of healing has a spiritual source. Matthew 10:1, ESV: ‘And he called to him his twelve disciples and gave them authority over unclean spirits, to cast them out, and to heal every disease and every affliction.’ Yet how can one know what type of spirit is involved? Whether the Holy Spirit, or an infernal one?
1 John 4:1-6
The Voice
‘… I warn you: do not trust every spirit. Instead, examine them carefully to determine if they come from God, because the corrupt world is filled with the voices of many false prophets. Here is how you know God’s Spirit: if a spirit affirms the truth that Jesus the Anointed, our Liberating King, has come in human flesh, then that spirit is from God. If a spirit does not affirmthe true nature of Jesus the Anointed, then that spirit does not come from God and is, in fact, the spirit of the antiChrist. You have heard about its coming; in fact it is already active in the world… Whoever is not from God will not listen… This is the way we discern the difference between the spirit of truth and the spirit of deception.’
It is staggering beyond comprehension then, that nearly all of Christianity promulgates and believes a falsehood, perpetrated by the doctrine of the Trinity, which denies Christ was created by God and fully human while on the Earth and teaches he was ‘God in the flesh’ instead – the very spirit of the antichrist – refer article: Arius, Alexander & Athanasius.
How does one recognise a true believer? Isaiah 66:2, ESV: ‘… But this is the one to whom I will look: he who is humble and contrite in spirit and trembles at my word.’ A true servant of God and therefore a true healer, believes and lives by, the word of God – Matthew 4:4.
In what manner does a true healer perform a divine healing? James 5:14-16, NTFE: ‘Are any among you sick? They should call for the elders of the church, and they should pray over the sick person, anointing them with [olive] oil in the name of the Lord. Faithful prayer will rescue the sick person, and the Lord will raise them up. If they have committed any sin, it will be forgiven them. So confess your sins to one another, and pray for one another, that you may be healed. When a righteous person prays, that prayer carries great power.’
It is not this writer’s intention to denigrate Nolan’s real healings which were genuine wonderworking, but to call attention to his and other healers – no matter how well intentioned – who either heal without acknowledging Christ, or who are mislead by a deceiving spirit… and therefore not healing by the authority of Jesus Christ and the power of the Holy Spirit.
The electricity registered on Nolan’s skin when laying his hands, confirms that he was a vessel for a force greater than himself. It behooves all healers to question what exactly they are channeling and to what or to whom they are serving as a medium and acting as a conduit for energy transmission – Article: DEATH: A Dead End or a New Beginning? Thus, it is truly incredible that healers and particularly seventh sons of seventh sons, may devote their whole lives to a practice they are quite unable to explain. In essence having faith in its reality and in its results; yet without ever comprehending the source.
Finally, two vital points which distinguish true healings from, let’s say counterfeit ones, though this does not mean they are necessarily less genuine, just less miraculous. The first is the question of renumeration. Nolan originally accepted donations – some generous – and then later, began charging a ‘modest’ consultation fee of £25.
This would seem reasonable no doubt, as expenses requiring travel and hiring of halls or hotels require payment. But herein lays the issue, for healers discovering their gift then think they must use it indiscriminately, widely and often. Yet the New Testament example, is one of discrimination and is predicated on healing the few who either exhibit faith; who are deserving; or who by being healed, the example furthers the good news of the gospel message – giving glory to God and Christ.
Nolan endeavouring to heal 5,000 people a day, is in no way supported by the scriptures, no matter how well intentioned he was. By performing healing in this manner, it focuses attention on the healer, rather than on the healed, and more importantly, the supernatural author of the healing. Having ‘sacks of cash’, luxury items and a lavish lifestyle are not what a true servant of God is called to possess or strive for – Titus 1:11, 1 Timothy 3:8, 1 Peter 5:2.
When Jesus commissioned the apostles, he stated plainly in Matthew 10:8-14, The Voice: ‘Heal the sick, raise the dead, and cleanse those who have leprosy. Drive out demons from the possessed. You received these gifts freely, so you should give them to others freely. Do not take money with you: don’t take gold, silver, or even small, worthless change.
Do not pack a bag with clothes. Do not take sandals or a walking stick. Be fed and sheltered by those who show you hospitality. When you enter a town or village, look for someone who is trustworthy and stay at his house as long as you are visiting that town. When you enter this home, greet the household kindly. And if the home is indeed trustworthy, let your blessing of peace rest upon it; if not, keep your blessing to yourself. If someone is inhospitable to you or refuses to listen to your testimony, leave that house or town and shake the dust from your feet.’
It is tragic, yet ironic that Nolan should lose his wealth, develop poor health and pass from this world early. One hopes he learned valuable lessons before he died and that his extraordinary gift and life lived were not in vain.
The second vital point to be aware, is the fact that Nolan’s healings were not 100% effective and in the main did not occur instantaneously. Often requiring three visits before a full healing occurred. A somewhat suspicious number – refer articles: 33; and The Establishment: Who are they… What do they want?
The converse of this in the biblical account and how one would recognise a bonafide healer today for instance, is that healings performed by Christ and the apostles were instantaneous miracles on the spot. The other aspect of an individual used in the capacity as a true healer, is the gift of raising the dead.
Acts 14:8-15
English Standard Version
‘Now at Lystra there was a man sitting who could not use his feet. He was crippled from birth and had never walked. He listened to Paul speaking. And Paul, looking intently at him and seeing that he had faith to be made well, said in a loud voice, “Stand upright on your feet.” And he sprang up and began walking. And when the crowds saw what Paul had done, they lifted up their voices, saying… “The gods have come down to us in the likeness of men!” … We also are men, of like nature with you, and we bring you good news, that you should turn from these vain things to a living God, who made the heaven and the earth and the sea and all that is in them.’
Acts 20:9-12
English Standard Version
‘And a young man named Eutychus, sitting at the window, sank into a deep sleep as Paul talked still longer. And being overcome by sleep, he fell down from the third story and was taken up dead. But Paul went down and bent over him, and taking him in his arms, said, “Do not be alarmed, for his life is in him.” And when Paul had gone up and had broken bread and eaten, he conversed with them a long while, until daybreak, and so departed. And they took the youth away alive…’
Notice in both instances, the healing was immediate and performed with humility. Paul did not accept adulation and in the case of the dead young man, he maintained he was just unconscious and alive, rather than say: “I resurrected him”, thus causing too much discussion surrounding the feat and thereby distracting from his visit with the brethren and the importance of being able to share more truths with them – of far more consequence even than the miraculous raising of the dead – lasting the rest of the night as it eventuated.
In our modern world, it would be difficult with word of mouth and media, not to have the knowledge of a healing gift in a true servant of the Eternal spread – 1 Corinthians 12:9, 30. Though it would be safe to say, that should such an individual exist, they would not endeavour to publicise their power, but rather to maintain privacy at the utmost cost. In so doing, healings would be limited to those they were inspired to conduct (Job 5:18) – like the example set by Christ and the apostles (Matthew 13:58) – and therefore, travelling hundreds or thousands of miles to heal hundreds or thousands of people would not be sought. The result being, that recouping costs and charging money would not be necessary. Regardless of the fact that Jesus said not to take payment or strive for money – Matthew 6:24, 33, 1 Timothy 6:10.
Thus, one would know a true healer today in that they a. would not willingly broadcast their gift; b. would certainly not charge money in receipt of healing; c. healing would be from a divine source and thus instantaneous, permanent, with a 100% success rate; d, the healer would be acting not only according to their own faith, but in many instances the faith of the patient (Matthew 8:8; 15:28, Mark 5:23); e. the laying on of hands, with anointing oil would be used, though there could be exceptions; and f. divine healing would not be offered or given without an affirmation from the patient that being made whole and having sin forgiven was performed and given by and through the authority of Jesus Christ and the Holy Spirit; with an agreement to walk a better and new life; serving the Eternal and his Son – John 9:35, 38, Acts 3:16, Mark 10:52.
The following Irish seventh sons of seventh sons are currently living.
Bart Gibbons:
Irish Central: ‘An article by The New York Times, published in December 2021, investigated the phenomenon and met with seventh sons from around Ireland and even got the chance to witness their healing powers in action.’ Megan Specia, 2021:
‘Bart Gibbons, 57, who owns a grocery store in the village of Drumshanbo in County Leitrim [Republic of Ireland], has a cure for warts that was passed down from his father and his father’s father before him. It involves taking a bundle of rushes and saying a combination of prayers as they are held over the affected area. Then, he buries the reed-like plants. The belief is that when they decay, the warts are gone. Mr. Gibbons didn’t plan to carry on with the treatment after his father’s death, but then a woman showed up at his door asking for the cure to clear her warts before her wedding day. He said he would try. It worked, he said, and people have been coming ever since, some from hundreds of miles away.’
‘He said it would be wrong to receive payment for a cure, and the idea that payment is taboo is something experts say is ingrained in the tradition. Mr. Gibbons described being a“vessel” of his cure.’
2 Timothy 2:20-21, ESV: ‘Now in a great house there are not only vessels of gold and silver but also of wood and clay, some for honorable use, some for dishonorable. Therefore, if anyone cleanses himself from what is dishonorable, he will be a vessel for honorable use, set apart as holy, useful to the master of the house, ready for every good work.’
“I’m not holy,” he said. “And I don’t pretend to be.”
1 Peter 1:15, CEB: ‘… you must be holy in every aspect of your lives, just as the one who called you is holy.’
‘In Mr. Gibbons’s view, the cure is about belief rather than religion. “If people believe strongly enough that this has happened, I think your body makes it happen,” he said.’
Andrew Keane:
Megan Specia, 2021: ‘As Irish families have gotten smaller, seventh sons have become much rarer. But Andrew Keane, 37, who lives in County Mayo, [Republic of Ireland] is one. When he was a baby, his parents were told by another seventh son that theirs had the cure for ringworm, and he showed the boy the ritual. His mother still has vivid memories of Andrew as a young boy reaching out tiny hands and saying the curing prayers.’
Portrait of Andrew Keane, bottom-right, and his siblings
‘In their farming community, where ringworm is common in cattle and easily passes to people, it was a popular cure. Now, with two children of his own, doing the cure is just part of his everyday routine, and he has never really second-guessed it. “I’d feel bad if I stopped,” said Mr. Keane, who treats people in the evenings after work as a builder. “I feel like I was given this gift. And why would I not use it?”
Mr. Keane also treats animals. On this particular night, he went to visit neighbors, Áine McLoughlin, 54, and her husband, Chris McLoughlin, 55, whose two dogs had ringworm. “I thought it was worth a shot because the dogs weren’t improving,” Mr. McLoughlin said, adding they had already visited the vet. Mr. Keane stroked the floor three times, made the sign of the cross’ – Appendix VIII: When the Creator came to dwell with His Creation – ‘and placed his hands on the Highland Westies’ backs, while saying the Hail Mary’ – refer Chapter XXII Alpha & Omega. ‘As she watched him perform, Mrs. McLoughlin said she had grown up with beliefs in cures. But she worries the rituals may be lost in the next generation.’
Keane performing the cure for ringworm
Joe Gallagher:
Megan Specia, 2021: ‘Pullough, [Republic of] Ireland – For two hours on Sunday mornings, they come to the pub with all that ails them. A small boy with a rash. A farmer with ringworm. A man with a throat infection. They are here to see Joe Gallagher, who owns this canary yellow pub, nestled alongside a canal in the tiny Irish village of Pullough in County Offaly.’
‘They believe that as the seventh son of his family, he holds a cure. “I’m at this all my life,” said Mr. Gallagher, 75, as he took a deep drag on his cigarette. As he explained how he does the cure – by laying his hands on the affected area, doing the sign of the crossand reciting some prayers – he breathed out ribbons of smoke that swirled around his face. Mr. Gallagher is just one of hundreds of men and women across Ireland who are healers, or have “the cure,” an approach to health care that interweaves home remedies with mysticism, superstition, religion and a sprinkle of magic.’
‘It’s part of a belief in folk medicine, curing charms and faith healers that is still a way of life for many in Ireland, if a fading one. Some who are believed to have the cure are seventh sons, like Mr. Gallagher, a birth order long thought to bestow special powers. Others are keepers of family customs that range from rituals, prayers and charms to herbal tinctures, offered up as treatments for everything from burns and sprains to rashes and coughs. Since his childhood, people have sought out Mr. Gallagher.
“I think you must have the belief,” he said, acknowledging that the process doesn’t always work. “I wouldn’t say that I can do miracles.” For Mr. Gallagher, a former monk who said his religious order had been accepting of the cure, the practice is a deeply religious one. “You have to put your heart and soul into it, and you’re asking God to help you with this thing,” he said. For others, the cures depend less on a deep Christian faith and more on secrets handed down through centuries of oral tradition.’
Traditional faith healer Joe Gallagher performs a faith healing ritual inside his living room attached to The Pull Inn
Kayley Hardiman: ‘Joe explained: “It’s something I’ve been doing since I was a baby. My parents used to take my hand and do it when I didn’t know I was doing it.” At around six or seven years of age, Joe knew how to make the sign of the cross and to say a prayer on the affected area of the person’s body but said he didn’t like curing people then as he didn’t understand it. “I would be called in when I would be out playing. That time ringworm was the big thing. As I got older I realised what it was all about.” “You don’t know what people are going to turn up with. I just do what I do and see how it goes.” The Leitrim native doesn’t charge clients for his services as he explained: “If I got a gift from God I didn’t pay for it so I don’t think it’d be right to charge for it so I hope my reward will be in the next world” – Article: DEATH: A Dead End or a New Beginning?
Joe also has very strong faith and was a Franciscan monk in his youth up until the age of 25, [as he was unable to work as a missionary abroad] based at monasteries in Clara and Galway from 1960 to 1971 when he left the Brothers and opened the pub in Pullough. He said that he “enjoyed every day” with the Brothers and that they were “lovely people.” Joe also performed cures for people while in the monastery. “Being a monk helped me with my faith,” he said. “I have a strong belief in God and in prayer, there’s nothing better than prayer.”
Joe highlighted that faith healers are a “dying breed” as people with his gift cannot pass it on. “When I pass away that’s it, it dies with me,” explained Joe. “There’s not seven in a family never mind seven sons (nowadays.) There’s nobody can afford to have seven children, and then it’s just by luck if you have seven sons. There’s only two or three in most families now but in my time they were all big families where I came from in north Leitrim.” Joe has eight children…’
Times of Malta: ‘A blurry black and white photo shows a row of six brothers with a smiling Gallagher the youngest – and last surviving – in the line. Another brother, Oliver, died in infancy. “When I was born, the parish priest called to see my mother and said to her, ‘This lad must have the cure, sure, isn’t he the seventh son?’ he said. To prove whether the infant Joe had “the cure”, a worm was placed in his hand, and promptly died. “From then on I’ve been doing the cures, long before I ever knew what I was doing, but as I grew up, I realised I had this gift, and had to do it,” he said. Gallagher doesn’t charge for his services but visitors can donate to a children’s hospital if they wish.Told never to refuse anybody, he was once asked to “do an exorcism” for a Polish man. “That was frightening, it’s not something I’d be happy to do too often,” he said. Inside the small living room where he receives visitors, religious items, crucifixes and vials of holy water look down from shelves.
After enquiring about the complaint, Gallagher places his hand on the affected area, rubs ointment and calls for divine help. “Heal this little baby,” he said, stroking the sole of an infant’s foot as the father held the child. “It’s only a little touch of rash,” he added soothingly. Gallagher asks visitors to pray themselves and return three Sundays in succession, which makes for a hectic schedule. “Sometimes people might have to come back more if it’s not cleared up, but there’s always an improvement,” he said, adding that he has no intention to retire. “I get a great feeling if somebody comes back to me and says, ‘That worked, Joe’, so why should I stop?”
Danny Gallagher:
Power in the palm of his hands, Una Brankin, February 12, 2014: ‘In his youth, Danny Gallagher [another Gallagher like his preceding namesake, Joe] looked like a cross between the Sixties folk singer Donovan and musical icon David Essex. His face is fleshier and ruddier these days but he has managed to keep the dark curls, although they’re not as thick on top now. For a down-to-earth no-frills Maghera [County Down, Northern Ireland] man, he’s amusingly reluctant to give away his age (I’d put him in his early 60s).’
‘At the height of his international fame in the Eighties, the seventh son of a seventh son had the chance to make a pop star’s fortune when major promoters came knocking on his door. They’d heard the reports of his miraculous cures all over the world and saw the pound signs.
“The trouble was, they wanted to put me in these great big halls which would have meant the people would have been charged far too much to see me,” he recalls over coffee in Armagh’s City Hotel. “So I turned them all down. This is not something I do to make money. It’s to help people. I only make enough to cover my expenses. I usually only break even, but it’s important to use hotels because they are neutral; actual religion doesn’t come into my work, so using a parish hall or whatever wouldn’t be right.” He charges £25 per healing session, which usually take place in hotels. Taking in the cost of the hotel, advertising, insurance and transport, he reckons each gathering costs £5,000 to put on. He is incredibly busy working as a healer full-time and has no other source of income.
Much loved by those he has helped – many of whom have come to regard him as part of the family – his activities have, however, drawn the disapproval of the Advertising Standards Authority of Ireland (ASAI), specifically for, they say, the claim that he could treat “serious or prolonged ailments or conditions requiring the attention of a registered medical or other qualified practitioner”. According to the ASAI, a complainant said that: “Danny Gallagher had no medical qualifications and while no form of medical treatment was on offer, the advertiser nevertheless appeared to be making healing claims for serious illnesses.”
Danny is untroubled by the claim, though. “The complainant I think was some private doctor who I believe is jealous of my healing and tried to make it out it was not true,” he shrugs. “My healing is true; it’s backed up by testimonies. I don’t worry about that – it came to nothing at all. I asked the ASAI to come and meet the people who were healed and they would speak for themselves. They refused. It’s some stupid code that no-one understands.”
These testimonies are in their hundreds and they all cite a great heat coming from Danny’s hands when he touches them. Recent ones include 78-year-old Antrim woman, Martha Rea, who was blind from incurable degenerative eye disease until she started seeing Danny for healing, and Tipperary student, Laura Halloran, who suffered from Peripheral Neuropathy in her feet, nerve damage which left her in such agony she could hardly bear to walk to the toilet. “I was on 23 tablets a day, which did nothing for the pain,” Laura (26) told a… newspaper.
“I had to get injections for pain relief but when they wore off, I’d be in complete agony again. It was as if my feet were stuck in the fire. But the minute I met Danny, in Kildare, I knew immediately this man could help me. I met him three times in Athy and continued to have the pain until one night I slept – I couldn’t sleep properly before because the weight of a duvet or blankets on my feet was unbearable. The pain just disappeared and I was able to go to college, something that was impossible for me before meeting Danny.”
The day we meet, Danny has driven from his home in Maghera to the City Hotel in Armagh, where he often works. He arrives right on time and walks in brisk little strides to my table in the foyer. I’ve a habit of speaking quickly at times and he tells me not to be nervous, that he’s “an ordinary person”, just like me. He sits beside me on the sofa, insists on paying for the coffees, and leans in to chat – very openly and with good humour. I like him immediately.
So did Chris Tarrant when he met Danny while filming in Ireland in 2002, describing how he’d seen the “unassuming Irish man’s God-given talent” for himself at a healing event. Tarrant reported on the astonishing case of Fintona woman, Mary Mullan, who had been paralysed after suffering a seizure. At her second healing session with Danny, she was able to get out of her wheelchair and walk towards him.
According to ancient Celtic wisdom, the seventh son of a seventh son possesses the power to heal people by simply touching them. The origin of the legend is unclear, but it was common during the 17th century in England and according to the Encyclopedia of Folk Medicine, this idea of the seventh of the seventh being a healer is widespread among many cultures. Danny’s father, Michael Gallagher from Draperstown, survived the Battle of the Somme in WWI and won several medals for bravery in the conflict. A private man and hardworking labourer all his life, Michael never spoke about the war. Danny also values his privacy and prefers to keep his wife Nora and family out of the limelight. And like his father, he never spoke during his childhood of the experience that would change his life forever.
He was only eight when he had an extraordinarily vivid dream about curing a young girl, in which he was given a prayer to say for the sick. He told no-one and made no attempt to heal anyone for many years after his vision, until he finished school and bought himself an ice-cream van. One of his regulars was a tiny crippled girl for whom he always saved a free ice-cream. He laid his hands on the girl in the manner revealed to him as a child, said the prayer (which he keeps private) and the girl began to regain the power of her legs. The story of the cure was reported by the local newspaper and Danny’s life was changed for good. He obtained an immediate following locally, where the tradition of – if not necessarily the belief in – the powers of the seventh son is deep-rooted through generations.’
Steven Moore, 2023: ‘… Danny reveals: “I was very ill as a young boy… I was sick all the time from the age of about five to the age of 13. I was never out of hospital, particularly the Mid-Ulster in Magherafelt. It was my second home but I also ended up in the Royal (Victoria Hospital) too. One particular illness which was bad was pneumonia and then pleurisy which was very serious. I ended up having more operations than I care to remember. I had to get skin grafts from my leg to cover my wounds from operations. I still have the scars today from the grafts taken from my two legs. Doctors told my mother I would not survive. My mother brought me home because she wanted me to pass away at home and not in hospital”… he remembers coming close to death.
“I remember the priest by my bedside [reading the last rites] and my mother telling me not to worry, that the angels would come through the ceiling and take me with them.”
Brankin: ‘As people began to claim more cures, the national media began to take notice, at first concentrating efforts on exposing him as a fraud, later supporting him with exclusive accounts. Hundreds of letters and telephone calls were now coming daily from England. He eventually decided to take the boat across to England [as Valentine Greatrakes before him], but what he initially intended as a national tour came to an abrupt halt in the industrial heartland around Birmingham, because of the great demand there for his services. One cure in the Midlands did more to enhance Danny’s reputation than anything before. Jean Prichett, then a 40-year-old housewife, had been blind for 22 years from what was diagnosed as Retinitis Pigmentosa. She had visited specialists all over Britain without finding help. Her cure caused an immediate sensation in the popular press, attaining front page headlines in the News Of The World on October 31, 1976. The medical profession was immediately critical. One specialist expressed the opinion that Mrs Pritchett suffered from a case of hysterical blindness which was probably brought on by the psychological technique of autosuggestion.
But the Pritchett ‘miracle’ was followed a month later by Gallagher’s equally remarkable cure of Kathleen Bailey from the village of Dawley, near Shrewsbury, in England. Mrs Bailey, a 29-year-old mother-of-three, had been confined to a wheelchair after a spinal injury at work 11 years before. The condition did not respond to medical treatment and grew progressively worse. “I was virtually a cripple,” Mrs Bailey told the Shropshire Star on December 9, 1976. “I could not do anything.” Friends and relatives persuaded her to visit Gallagher at his clinic in Erdington, Birmingham. After treatment by the healer she was able to leave her wheelchair. A remarkable photograph of her in an article in the Shropshire Star, shows her bending to touch her toes, and a consultant at the Shropshire Orthopedic Hospital at Gobowen, a small town near the Welsh border, described her recovery as “incredibly dramatic.” Danny stresses, however, that he does not cure everyone, and strongly advises those he sees not to stop taking any form of medication or treatment.
“Not even Jesus cured everyone who came to him,” he says [though not because he couldn’t but rather, it just wasn’t feasible when many thousands of people flocked to listen to him]. “I don’t feel any different to anybody else. “I never asked to be a healer, it just happened. I can’t explain it.” Does a person have to believe in God and divine healing in order to be cured? “No,” replies Danny. “I’ve been able to help non-believers, the blind English girl never had been in a church in her life. And then there’s babies. They don’t believe in anything and still some of them are cured. The blind girl came over to see me a while after and she loved driving through the countryside. I asked her what was the nicest thing she saw and she said, ‘A leaf falling off a tree’. “It’s the simple things that have the power in them. I’ve clergy on both sides and nuns coming to see me all the time with all sorts of problems. Even the doctors now are more supportive. I’m very lucky with the world’s media too. Once they caught on I was genuine, they were very positive in their reports.”
Back in 2002, when Deportivo La Coruna defender, Aldo Duscher, broke David Beckham’s foot, Mr Gallagher offered to help heal the former Manchester United winger. Beckham reportedly asked Danny to be put on standby to treat the injury, as it was feared that the damage to his foot would not be receptive enough to medical treatment in time for the World Cup in South Korea and Japan. Danny proudly shows me the letter of thanks on Manchester United headed paper, and another from the late Queen Mother’s private secretary, thanking him for his offer to help her when she was unwell, and assuring him she was feeling much better. He also shows me newspaper coverage of his cures in Kenya, Holland, Australia, Washington, New York, Singapore, India, Pakistan and Turkey, as well as emails from three doctors, from London, Letterkenny and the famously expensive private Blackrock Clinic in Dublin, asking for his help with personal medical issues they couldn’t treat with conventional medicine. There are also dozens of letters from delighted people citing cures from depression, paralysis, eczema, anorexia and psoriasis.
Such is his reputation for healing, a RTE radio team recently followed Danny around for a week for a documentary on his work, while he will also feature in a major upcoming History Channel series, Miracles Decoded, which airs this June. A typical working day for him begins with replying to emails, which can take an hour or two, depending on the requests. Some enquire if he is returning to hold clinics abroad so that they can visit him in their own country. Others ask him to visit hospitals, some of whom are seeking absent healing. Then it’s off to his healing centres across the country, from his clinics in Maghera and Cavan to hotels such as the Clanree in Letterkenny, where he sets up signs to direct people to the room he’s in. He sees people individually from 2-8.30pm, “sometimes with no breaks in between”.
“I am so exhausted when I get back to my room sometimes I could sleep on a chair watching the news on television. I’ll get up around 7am and go down for breakfast at a quiet table, hoping no-one will come over to my table and start telling me their problems before I have time to butter my toast! If I am lucky, no-one bothers me, although I couldn’t ignore anyone who might appear. Then I head to the next city and do the same thing all over again. “Sometimes the healing works and sometimes not. It can be very stressful – travelling, taking phone calls and listening to everyone’s problems, some very disturbing, such as boys and girls who have been abused by a family member or close relative from a very young age. The suffering they came through can be very disturbing.”
One of the most disturbing encounters he’s had recently was in Washington, with young American soldiers badly injured in Iraq. “They were only babies those fellas. Babies in their teens. One was in a deep coma with half the head blown off him. I took his hand and he squeezed my hand. All I could do was touch his head and pray for him; I don’t know if he survived.
“It’s not all bad though. I met a 90-year-old the other day who could hardly walk and when I touched her she said it was years since anyone had felt her leg! You get a good laugh sometimes.”
Next stop for this warm, humble man is a trip to Russia, where he has been invited for healing. As he walks me to the car outside the hotel, he remarks for the second time, with a look of concern on his face, that I look tired, and says he will say a prayer. Then he scurries to his car boot and gives me seven small candles he uses in his healing, to light for each day of the week, and a card with [his] healing prayer on it. I go home and forget all about the candles, but I’ve kept the prayer card in my purse, just in case…’
Irish Central, October 5, 2022: ‘It was reported by the Sunday World that Gallagher recently came out of retirement to help a baby girl from Belfast who was brought to him with heart issues.’ Moore: ‘It was the story of little Co Antrim baby Maia Mhandu who was born with four holes in her heart. Her desperate parents, one of who is a leading surgical doctor at the Royal Victoria Hospital, approached Danny as a last resort. Doctors treating Maia told her parents when she was born she could suffer heart failure and die at any moment and she’d at the very best need several invasive operations and strong medication to save her life. When Maia’s parents became so afraid to sleep in case Maia didn’t wake up, they took drastic action and sought the help of Danny. And after a few visits the holes in her heart – including a massive one in her small chamber – closed over and scans at her six-month review proved it.’
Irish Central: “We visited him and he did the blessing always after sunset but even after the first visit we saw big improvements,” her mother explained “She started feeding better, putting on weight and getting stronger, she just had more energy and she just kept improving.” Moore: ‘Her mum Emma… : “We remain forever grateful to Danny. He was very honest with us from the start. He told us there was no guarantee and he was insistent that we keep up all our hospital appointments. “He wasn’t promising anything and definitely wasn’t saying we should ignore the advice of the hospital, quite the opposite. “It was fantastic being able to celebrate her first birthday in September. There were moments when we feared she would ever get to celebrate that.” Irish central: “The only thing I can call it is a miracle. I have no idea how it happened or why it happened but it happened.”
‘… Danny reveals how he was a reluctant healer and how he still has no idea how it works. “As a small boy my mother kept telling me I would be a healer one day,” he says.’
The persistent and prevalent folklore surrounding a seventh child in Scotland and especially Ireland, has its roots in the Bible. The identity of the Scots and Irish has been fully documented for those newer readers wishing to delve deeper into the secular, biblical and genetic evidence – refer Chapter XXX Judah & Benjamin – the Regal Tribes; and Chapter XXXI Reuben, Simeon, Levi & Gad – the Celtic Tribes.
Map of Scotland, Ireland and Northern Ireland and a hypothetical union in the future of the descendants of Benjamin, Gad and Reuben.
The Patriarch Jacob had twelve sons. Only two of them had seven sons or more. They were Jacob’s youngest and twelfth son, Benjamin – born to Jacob’s second wife Rachel – who had ten sons of his own; and his first son born to Leah’s maidservant, Zilpah. His name was Gad and he was Jacob’s seventh son. Gad in turn, had seven sons of his own.
It is then an uncanny coincidence that it is these two sons of Jacob, each with seven sons or more, who are the progenitors of the people in Scotland and Ireland respectively.
The original allotment of land for the twelve sons of Jacob. Note the geographic proximity between the tribes of Benjamin and Gad – then as well as today.
Famous and well known people from the tribe of Benjamin in the scriptures include, a. Ehud, second Judge of Israel; b. Saul, first king of Israel ; c. Mordecai; d. Esther; and e. the ‘Apostle’ Paul (Article: The Pauline Paradox).
Benjamin’s name in Hebrew means: Son of the Right Hand. ‘From (1) the noun (ben), son, and (2) the noun (yamin), right hand.’ This was not Benjamin’s original name.
Genesis 35:16-19
English Standard Version
‘Then they journeyed from Bethel. When they were still some distance from Ephrath, Rachel went into labor, and she had hard labor. And when her labor was at its hardest, the midwife said to her, “Do not fear, for you have another son.” And as her soul was departing (for she was dying), she called his name Ben-oni; but his father called him Benjamin. So Rachel died, and she was buried on the way to Ephrath (that is, Bethlehem)…’
Book of Jubilees 32:33-34
‘And Rachel bare a son in the night, and called his name ‘Son of my sorrow’; for she suffered in giving him birth: but his father called his name Benjamin, on the eleventh of the eighth month [October/November, circa 1699 BCE]… And Rachel died there and she was buried in the land of Ephrath, the same is Bethlehem, and Jacob built a pillar on the grave of Rachel, on the road above her grave.’
There are three men named Benjamin in the Bible, with Jacob’s son being the most famous. The other two men named are, 1. a descendant of the original Benjamin, namely a son of Bilhan, son of Jediael – 1 Chronicles 7:10; and 2. a son of Harim, ‘who had married and probably divorced a foreign woman during the purge of Ezra – Ezra 10:32.’
A number of chief families are listed amongst the exiles returning from Babylon, from the tribes of Judah, Benjamin and Levi. Included are families listed as Israel. Whether this means a remnant from all the tribes, or just not from Judah and Levi, meaning from Benjamin is not clear. If it was Benjamin, then Harim in verse 32 – not the same as Harim of the priesthood in verse 21 – may have been from the tribe of Benjamin and hence his son called Benjamin too. The same as the other two Benjamins recorded in the Bible. Of these families, four had seven or more sons. Including Harim, who had eight sons, with Benjamin being number six and Malluch, the seventh son.
Ezra 10:25-35
English Standard Version
‘And… of the sons of Parosh: Ramiah, Izziah, Malchijah, Mijamin, Eleazar, Hashabiah, and Benaiah [built up of the Lord]…
Of the sons of Pahath-moab: Adna, Chelal, Benaiah, Maaseiah, Mattaniah, Bezalel, Binnui [built], and Manasseh.
Of the sons of Harim: Eliezer, Isshijah, Malchijah, Shemaiah, Shimeon, Benjamin, Malluch, and Shemariah.
Of the sons of Hashum: Mattenai, Mattattah, Zabad, Eliphelet, Jeremai, Manasseh, and Shimei* [renown, famous].’
The thread of commonality between the meanings of the names of these seventh sons is interesting as is the meaning of Malluch in particular, which means reigning and stems from the verb malak, ‘to be or become king.’
The sons and early descendants of Benjamin are listed in three places.
Genesis 46:21
English Standard Version
‘And the sons of Benjamin: Bela [1], Becher [family name of Ephraim], Ashbel, Gera, Naaman, Ehi, Rosh [7], Muppim, Huppim, and Ard [10].’
Numbers 26:38-41
English Standard Version
‘The sons of Benjamin according to their clans: of Bela, the clan of the Belaites; of Ashbel, the clan of the Ashbelites; of Ahiram, the clan of the Ahiramites; of Shephupham, the clan of the Shuphamites; of Hupham, the clan of the Huphamites And the sons of Bela were Ard and Naaman: of Ard, the clan of the Ardites; of Naaman, the clan of the Naamites. These are the sons of Benjamin according to their clans, and those listed were 45,600.’
1 Chronicles 7:6-12
English Standard Version
‘The sons of Benjamin: Bela, Becher, and Jediael, three.
The sons of Bela: Ezbon, Uzzi, Uzziel, Jerimoth, and Iri, five, heads of fathers’ houses, mighty warriors. And their enrollment by genealogies was 22,034.
The sons of Becher: Zemirah, Joash, Eliezer, Elioenai, Omri, Jeremoth, Abijah [7], Anathoth, and Alemeth.
All these were the sons of Becher. And their enrollment by genealogies, according to their generations, as heads of their fathers’ houses, mighty warriors, was 20,200.
The son of Jediael: Bilhan. And the sons of Bilhan: Jeush [family name of Esau], Benjamin, Ehud, Chenaanah, Zethan, Tarshish [family name of Javan], and Ahishahar [7].
All these were the sons of Jediael according to the heads of their fathers’ houses, mighty warriors, 17,200, able to go to war. And Shuppim and Huppim were the sons of Ir, Hushim the son of Aher.’
Abijah means: ‘Yah Is (My) Father’ and Ahishahar, ominously means: brother of darkness or dark brother.
In 1 Chronicles chapter eight, the genealogy of Israel’s first king is recorded.
1 Chronicles 8:1-34
English Standard Version
‘Benjamin fathered Bela his firstborn, Ashbel the second, Aharah the third, Nohah the fourth, and Rapha the fifth. And Bela had sons: Addar, Gera [?], Abihud, Abishua, Naaman, Ahoah, Gera [7], Shephuphan [7a?], and Huram.
And Shaharaim fathered sons in the country of Moab after he had sent away Hushim and Baara his wives. He fathered sons by Hodesh his wife: Jobab, Zibia, Mesha, Malcam, Jeuz, Sachia, and Mirmah [7].
These were his sons, heads of fathers’ houses. He also fathered sons by Hushim: Abitub and Elpaal. The sons of Elpaal: Eber, Misham, and Shemed… and Beriah and Shema… and Ahio, Shashak [7], and Jeremoth. Zebadiah, Meshullam, Hizki, Heber, Ishmerai, Izliah, and Jobab [7] were the sons of Elpaal.
Jakim, Zichri, Zabdi, Elienai, Zillethai, Eliel, Adaiah [7], Beraiah, and Shimrath were the sons of Shimei.*’
Ishpan, Eber, Eliel, Abdon, Zichri, Hanan, Hananiah [7], Elam, Anthothijah, Iphdeiah, and Penuel were the sons of Shashak. These were the heads of fathers’ houses, according to their generations, chief men. These lived in Jerusalem.
Jeiel the father of Gibeon lived in Gibeon, and the name of his wife was Maacah. His firstborn son: Abdon, then Zur, Kish, Baal, Nadab, Gedor, Ahio [7], Zecher, and Mikloth (he fathered Shimeah). Now these also lived opposite their kinsmen in Jerusalem, with their kinsmen.
Ner was the father of Kish, Kish of Saul, Saul of Jonathan, Malchi-shua, Abinadab and Eshbaal; and the son of Jonathan was Merib-baal; and Merib-baal was the father of Micah.’
Gera or Gerar means: ‘dragging’ or ‘sojourning.’ The first Gera may have died and hence the second Gera may have been the sixth son. Placing Shephuphan as the seventh son instead. His name menacingly means: burrowing snake or serpent; Mirmah means: deceit or treachery; Jobab means: ‘to call’ or ‘cry shrilly’; and Ahio means: ‘brotherly’ or ‘brother of Yah’. Adaiah’s name has unique meanings: ‘Ornament of the Lord’, ‘Yahweh has adorned’ and ‘Yah has decked himself.’
In the main, the definitions are positive, though some stand out as dark and may indicate seventh sons who were evil. All in all, there are a number of families with seven sons, as larger families were the norm.
The first confirmed seventh son of a seventh son, is Hananiah. Which means: ‘Yah has been gracious’, who was the seventh son of Shashak. His name meaning: babel or six (666); the son of Elpaal- meaning: ‘God has wrought.’
Genesis lists ten sons; Numbers lists five sons; I Chronicles seven lists three sons and chapter eight which includes Saul’s genealogy, unhelpfully lists five sons. Even if one assumes the change from five to three was due to the Israelite civil war against Benjamin – it doesn’t explain the drop from ten to five in the first place – and if the six hundred men remaining were from Bela, Becher and Jediel, apart from Bela the one consistent son, the firstborn in all four references, Becher is missing from the second and fourth references and Jediel is only mentioned once, unless he is Ashbel. Even Muppim seems to have turned into Shuppim.
Added to this are the two lists of sons of seven from Elpaal. Either he had two wives, or there were two Elpaals in the family tree of Saul. The answer overall may lay with Benjamin having more than one wife. A connection between seventh son Rosh and the clan name Ros-s is possible, as is Ard-encaple with Benjamin’s tenth son, Ard. Rosh means ‘head, chief’ or ‘top’ – refer Chapter X China: Magog, Tubal & Meshech. Interestingly, the name Ross, means: ‘up-land peninsula’, ‘promontory head-land’, ‘cape’, ‘elder’ and may also be derived from the Gaelic word for ‘red.’
Before we study Gad, we learn the following about his half brother, Simeon’s descendants – the Welsh. 1 Chronicles 4:24-25, ESV: ‘The sons of Simeon: Nemuel, Jamin, Jarib, Zerah, Shaul; Shallum was his son, Mibsam his son, Mishma his son. The sons of Mishma: Hammuel his son, Zaccur his son, Shimei his son.’
Another son named Shimei as in the tribe of Benjamin. The name was a popular family name, for there was also a Shimei in Reuben’s family tree, in Levi’s and also a descendant of David of Judah – 1 Chronicles 5:4; 6:17. Shimei of Judah was the brother of Zerubbabel – 1 Chronicles 3:19. The Shimei from Simeon ‘… had sixteen sons and six daughters; but his brothers did not have many children, nor did all their clan multiply like the men of Judah’ – verse 27. It is possible that this Shimei from Simeon with sixteen sons, may have had an unbroken consecutive line of seven sons.
Continuing, Chronicle’s lists: ‘Elioenai, Jaakobah, Jeshohaiah, Asaiah, Adiel, Jesimiel, Benaiah [7], Ziza the son of Shiphi, son of Allon, son of Jedaiah, son of Shimri, son of Shemaiah – these mentioned by name were princes in their clans, and their fathers’ houses increased greatly – verses 36-38.
Seventh son Benaiah has the same name as the Benjamite seventh son of the returning exile from Babylon to Judea, Parosh. Included in King David’s descendants – tellingly as we shall discover – through his son Solomon’s line, was a man called Elioenai; meaning, ‘towards the Lord are my eyes’, who had seven sons. His seventh son was named Anani, meaning: ‘my obscurity, my cloud’ and ‘cloud of the Lord’ – 1 Chronicles 3:24.
Apart from Benjamin and possibly Simeon, evidence of seventh sons of seventh sons is scant amongst the sons of Jacob in the scriptures. Which leaves the tribe of Gad, where one does not need to hunt for an example, as it is leaps out from the pages of the Bible.
It is worth noting that Jacob’s uncle, Ishmael had twelve sons. His seventh son was called Massa, meaning ‘to lift up’ or an ‘oracle’ – Genesis 25:13-16. Refer Chapter XXVIII The True Identity & Origin of Germans & Austrians – Ishmael & Hagar.
Another relation, the elder brother of Abraham, Nahor also had twelve sons. He had eight sons with his wife Milcah who was Abraham’s niece – Genesis 11:29. The seventh son was called Jidlaph, meaning ‘he drips’ and ‘he weeps‘ – Genesis 22:20-24. Refer Chapter XXV Italy: Nahor & the Chaldeans.
A further example is the patriarch Job, a distant relative of Jacob and a contemporary of Moses. Job had seven sons and three daughters – Job 1:2. We are not told the names of his sons, or what order his ten children were born – Article: Job.
Outside of Jacob’s family, there are only two other examples of seventh sons in the Table of Nations in Genesis chapter ten. The first are the seven sons of Japheth, where the seventh is Tiras; his name meaning‘desire, moisten’ – Genesis 10:2. Refer Chapter III Tiras the Amerindian.
The second is a descendant of Shem called Joktan, who had thirteen sons – Genesis 10:26-29. The seventh was called Diklah, meaning ‘palm tree’ – refer Chapter XXIV Arphaxad & Joktan: Balts, Slavs & the Balkans.
Abarim Publications:
There are two or three Gads mentioned in the Bible:
The famous Gad [born in 1744 BCE] is the seventh son of Jacob and the first son of Zilpah, Leah’s maid (Genesis 30:11).
The lesser known human Gad is a prophet in the time of David (1 Samuel 22:5).
In Isaiah 65:11 the prophet seems to refer to an idol named Gad (also see the name Baal-gad) apparently in conjunction with the god Meni.
Gad’s name derives from the verb gadad, ‘to cut, invade’ and ‘expose.’
Abarim: ‘The name Gad indicates a fortune for which a troublesome, invasive effort is made. There are plenty of words to indicate treasure or felicity, but Leah who named the son of her maid, chose this painful word גד, Gad. Perhaps the reason for this is that she gave Zilpah to Jacob only because she could not conceive anymore. In those days, that was pretty awful, even though she had already given her husband four sons. The name Gad tells of a wife’s deep anguish, shame and loneliness.
For the meaning of Gad, the NOBSE Study Bible Name List reads Good Fortune. Jones’ Dictionary of Old Testament Proper Names has the same, but adds Good Luck. A more accurate translation would be Harrowing Fortune.’ Everyone has heard of “the luck of the Irish.”
Genesis 46:16
English Standard version
‘The sons of Gad: Ziphion [hidden], Haggi [festive], Shuni [silence], Ezbon [understand], Eri [focused], Arodi [fugitive], and Areli [7].’
Gad himself a seventh son, had seven sons. His seventh son was named Areli. His name stands out from his brothers, who all have relatively straight forward meanings. Whereas Areli means: ‘gathered by God, Lion of my God, valiant’ and ‘heroic.’
Perhaps Areli was a significant presence as a seventh son of a seventh son.
Areli: the seventh son of Gad
Gad’s fifth son Eri, has an etymological link with the names Eri-n and Ire-land, as well as the islands of Aran. Erin is the 41st most common girls name in Ireland out of 101 names – as of February 2024.
The Book of Numbers includes the main clans of Gad at the time of the census after the trek through the wilderness – Appendix VII: Moses, the Exodus & the Dead Sea Crossing – Fabrication or Fact?
Numbers 26:15-18
English Standard Version
‘The sons of Gad according to their clans: of Zephon, the clan of the Zephonites; of Haggi, the clan of the Haggites; of Shuni, the clan of the Shunites; of Ozni, the clan of the Oznites; of Eri, the clan of the Erites; of Arod, the clan of the Arodites; of Areli, the clan of the Arelites. These are the clans of the sons of Gad as they were listed, 40,500.’
We learn that Areli had children and perhaps a seventh son of his own? In 1 Chronicles, further information regarding Gad’s descendants is provided.
1 Chronicles 5:11-13
English Standard Version
‘The sons of Gad lived over… in the land of Bashan as far as Salecah: Joel the chief, Shapham the second, Janai, and Shaphat in Bashan. And their kinsmen according to their fathers’ houses:
Michael, Meshullam, Sheba, Jorai, Jacan, Zia and Eber [7], seven.
These were the sons of Abihail the son of Huri, son of Jaroah, son of Gilead, son of Michael, son of Jeshishai, son of Jahdo, son of Buz.’ Michael is the 15th most common boys name in Ireland out of 102 names – as of February 2024.
‘Ahi the son of Abdiel, son of Guni, was chief in their fathers’ houses, and they lived in Gilead, in Bashan and in its towns, and in all the pasturelands of Sharon to their limits. All of these were recorded in genealogies in the days of Jotham king of Judah [who reigned from 749 to 733 BCE], and in the days of Jeroboam [II, who reigned from 793 to 753 BCE] king of Israel.’
The final seventh son of a seventh son is identified as Eber, the son of Abihail. Eber means: ‘the region beyond, one from beyond, from the other side’ and ‘he who passed over.’ While these definitions are understood to be from a physical perspective for the original Eber – Genesis 10:24 – for this Eber, there may have been a spiritual application as a seventh son of a seventh son.
Eber was a common family name and for example, recall the same name of the son of Elpaal of Benjamin, as well as the son of Shashak. From the Hebrew word Eber, has derived the following names: Hebrew, Iberia and Hibernia.
The mystique of Ireland and their ancient Patriarchal ancestor Gad is reflected in the non-canonical work, The Book of Gad the Seer, mentioned in the Bible – 1 Chronicles 29:29. As is the preoccupation with seven sons in the 1954 motion picture, Seven Brides for Seven Brothers. Aside note of interest for the constant reader: all seven brothers had red hair – Chapter I Noah Antecessor Nulla and Chapter XXIX Esau: The Thirteenth Tribe.
There is one final example of perhaps the most famous seventh son of a seventh son of all and he also is to be found in the scriptures.
We begin with the young man in the Bible called David. Readers interested in added detail about David and his life are encouraged to read Chapter XXX Judah & Benjamin – the Regal Tribes. Picking up with David in the year 1022 BCE when he was seventeen years of age. The Eternal has directed the prophet and priest Samuel, to anoint a new king, for King Saul had fallen out of favour. Samuel arranges a meeting with a man from the tribe of Judah called Jesse and his sons.
1 Samuel 16:6-13
English Standard Version
‘When they came, he looked on Eliab [1] and thought, “Surely the Lord’s anointed is before him.” But the Lord said to Samuel, “Do not look on his appearance or on the height of his stature, because I have rejected him. For the Lord sees not as man sees: man looks on the outward appearance, but the Lord looks on the heart” [Jeremiah 17:9, Isaiah 66:2] Then Jesse called Abinadab [2] and made him pass before Samuel. And he said, “Neither has the Lord chosen this one.” Then Jesse made Shammah [3] pass by. And he said, “Neither has the Lord chosen this one.” And Jesse made seven of his sons pass before Samuel. And Samuel said to Jesse, “The Lord has not chosen these.”
Then Samuel said to Jesse, “Are all your sons here?” And he said, “There remains yet the youngest, but behold, he is keeping the sheep.” And Samuel said to Jesse, “Send and get him, for we will not sit down till he comes here.” And he sent and brought him in. Now he was ruddy and had beautiful eyes and was handsome. And the Lord said, “Arise, anoint him, for this is he.” Then Samuel took the horn of oil and anointed him in the midst of his brothers. And the Spirit of the Lord rushed upon David from that day forward…’
Samuel understandably, was struck by the impressive height and looks – with regard to stature and muscles – of David’s brothers. All seven passed by Samuel, though the Eternal did not choose any of them. David had not been deemed worthy enough by his father Jesse, to bring to such an important and historic event perhaps. Thus everyone had to wait until David was found herding the families sheep, freshened up and brought before Samuel. David was different and not especially close with his family – Psalm 38:11. Or it merely may have been that Jesse, who was very old at the time, felt a seventeen year old could not surely be in the running to be the next king.
This passage alludes to David being the eighth son of Jesse. And while David was a very handsome man, with a fair complexion and red hair, he was not as tall or imposing as his impressive brothers. Between this event and David’s confrontation with the Philistine giant Goliath, David worked for King Saul part time playing music, while still herding sheep for his father. David’s three eldest brothers mentioned in the previous passage were all in Saul’s army.
1 Samuel 17:12-18
English Standard Version
‘Now David was the son of an Ephrathite of Bethlehem in Judah, named Jesse, who had eight sons. In the days of Saul the man was already old and advanced in years. The three oldest sons of Jesse had followed Saul to the battle. And the names of his three sons who went to the battle were Eliab the firstborn, and next to him Abinadab, and the third Shammah [3]. David was the youngest. The three eldest followed Saul, but David went back and forth from Saul to feed his father’s sheep at Bethlehem.
For forty days the Philistine [giant called Goliath] came forward and took his stand, morning and evening. And Jesse said to David his son, “Take for your brothers an ephah of this parched grain, and these ten loaves, and carry them quickly to the camp to your brothers. Also take these ten cheeses to the commander of their thousand. See if your brothers are well, and bring some token from them.”
Again, the account records that Jesse had eight sons, with David being the eighth and youngest son. Yet in the later Book of Chronicles there is a perplexing omission in the genealogy of David.
1 Chronicles 2:3-16
English Standard Version
‘The sons of Judah: Er, Onan and Shelah; these three Bath-shua the Canaanite bore to him… His daughter-in-law Tamar also bore him Perez and Zerah. Judah had five sons in all. The sons of Perez: Hezron and Hamul. The sons of Zerah: Zimri, Ethan, Heman, Calcol, and Dara, five in all…
The sons of Hezron that were born to him: Jerahmeel, Ram, and Chelubai. Ram fathered Amminadab, and Amminadab fathered Nahshon, prince of the sons of Judah. Nahshon fathered Salmon, Salmon fathered Boaz, Boaz fathered Obed, Obed fathered Jesse.
Jesse fathered Eliab his firstborn, Abinadab the second, Shimea the third, Nethanel the fourth, Raddai the fifth, Ozem the sixth, David the seventh.
And their sisters were Zeruiah and Abigail…’
Here we learn that David is now the seventh son. The account clearly lists seven brothers with Eliab the firstborn and David now the seventh born son and importantly seventh born sibling, implying his sisters were younger. As this is obviously not a slip of the scribal pen, it means an older brother of David has been omitted. The question then, is why?
We read twice that the third child of Jesse was a male named Shammah, meaning at its worst: ‘waste, appalling desolation’ and at its best, ‘astonishment.’ This name has terrible significance and as Abarim note, Shammah ‘is an example of a name that probably didn’t have the function of reflecting qualities of the bearer but rather to commemorate a certain event that had nothing to do with the bearer, and at best coincided with his birth.’ I would add, maybe it had something to do with his death. Perhaps Shammah suffered a brutal demise while a soldier in Saul’s army.
Some equate Shimea and Shammah as the same person. Though their names have entirely different meanings, ruling this theory out. Shimea means: ‘He (God) has heard, hearing’ and ‘rumour.’ Either way, David began as the eighth son and sibling out of ten, to then legitimately become the seventh son and seventh sibling out of a resulting nine in total. There is reason to believe that the name David was in fact a title, meaning: a ‘beloved chieftain.’ Whereas David’s true name, was Elhanan, meaning ‘God has been gracious.’ It was a man called Elhanan, who had defeated Goliath.
David had a colourful love life and an eye for the ladies. He was charismatic, good looking and popular. In the Book of Chronicles, many of David’s numerous children from a number of wives are enumerated.
1 Chronicles 3:1-9
English Standard Version
‘These are the sons of David who were born to him in Hebron: the firstborn, Amnon, by Ahinoam the Jezreelite [in the territory of Issachar]; the second, Daniel [Kileab], by Abigail the Carmelite, the third, Absalom, whose mother was Maacah, the daughter of Talmai, king of Geshur [an Aramaean kingdom]; the fourth, Adonijah, whose mother was Haggith; the fifth, Shephatiah, by Abital; the sixth, Ithream, by his wife Eglah; six were born to him in Hebron, where he reigned for seven years and six months.’
This period was between Saul’s death when David ruled from the city of Hebron and winning a war against Saul’s son Ish-Bosheth; which made David Israel’s undisputed king.
‘And he reigned thirty-three years in Jerusalem. These were born to him in Jerusalem:
Shimea, Shobab, Nathan and Solomon, four by Bath-shua, the daughter of Ammiel;
then Ibhar, Elishama, Eliphelet, Nogah, Nepheg, Japhia, Elishama, Eliada, and Eliphelet, nine.
All these were David’s sons, besides the sons of the concubines, and Tamar was their sister.’
King David had six sons from six wives when living and ruling in Hebron. There, it abruptly and tantalisingly stops on a cliffhanger. Where we wonder who is number seven? David then proceeds to have at least thirteen more sons and a daughter, with at least eight wives. David possibly ‘inherited’ more wives of Saul – as was the custom – where the sons are listed without mothers named. This does not include the additional sons from concubines who are not listed in the kingly succession.
A son of David named Jerimoth is mentioned in 2 Chronicles 11:18; though it’s not clear whether he is one of the sons mentioned above, using another name, or if he was one of David’s sons by a concubine. Regarding three of David’s first six sons, Antonakis Maritis lists the key points:
Amnon: David’s firstborn by his wife Ahinoam was a man of low character and driven by lust. He became obsessed with his half-sister Tamar (daughter of Maakah) and lured her to his room on false pretenses so he could rape her. He was later murdered in revenge by Tamar’s full brother, Absalom (2 Samuel 13).
Absalom: Third in line, Absalom is one of David’s most notorious sons. A son of David’s wife Maakah, Absalom was hot-tempered and power-hungry. He planned out the murder of his half-brother Amnon to avenge the rape of his sister, and then he plotted to steal his father’s throne. He drew a following in Jerusalem, and David was forced to flee the city. To help complete his coup, Absalom had sex with David’s concubines in view of everyone. He died in battle when Joab, commander of David’s army, killed him. (2 Samuel 13-19 [1 Chronicles 3:1-2]).
Adonijah: David’s fourth son, by his wife Haggith, was handsome and undisciplined (1 Kings 1:6). He is known for a failed attempt to become king of Israel after his father died (1 Kings 1:9). Adonijah was eventually executed by his half-brother Solomon, the rightful king, for continued insurrection and attempts to steal the throne (1 Kings 2:23-25).
Amnon and Absalom died while David was alive and Adonijah after his death. David had one other son die while he was alive and that was his first son with Bathsheba. The one preceding the birth of Solomon. This son died seven days after his birth – 2 Samuel 12:14-23. It appears that he is not included with the four sons of Bathsheba and David. It is noteworthy that this son died after seven days and was not to be a seventh son of a seventh son.
Maritis: ‘Shimea: (Shammua). A son of Bathsheba… was born in Jerusalem, but nothing else is known about him.’ Note the name Shimea was the name of one of David’s elder brothers.
‘Shobab: Another son of Bathsheba; nothing else is known about him.
Nathan: … nothing else is known of him. Nathan was named after the prophet Nathan, who had a long-term association with David.
Solomon: David’s most famous son was also by Bathsheba. God chose Solomon to become the next king of Israel’ as well as to build the Temple. ‘God offered to grant Solomon anything he asked, Solomon asked for wisdom to rule the people well. God was so pleased with Solomon’s request that He granted the wisdom and also gave him unmatched wealth… Solomon was the author of most of the Proverbs, the Song of Solomon, and the book of Ecclesiastes.’ Also attributed to Solomon is the deuterocanonical book – which means this work is part of Catholic and Eastern Orthodox canon but tends to be viewed as apocryphal by Protestants – the Wisdom of Solomon, also known as the Book of Wisdom and the Odes of Solomon, Psalms of Solomon and the Testament of Solomon all part of the pseudepigrapha.
What is unusual is that Bathsheba’s sons are not listed in chronological order. Why? We do not know. Is it to hide the true identity of David’s seventh son? The answer is found in the Book of Samuel. When David and Bathsheba lost their son after seven days, they had another child.
2 Samuel 12:24-25
English Standard Version
‘Then David comforted his wife, Bathsheba, and went in to her and lay with her, and she bore a son, and he called his name Solomon. And the Lord loved* him and sent a message by Nathan the prophet. So he called his name Jedidiah, because of the Lord.’
David named his son Solomon, meaning: ‘recompense, completeness, peace’ and ‘peaceable.’ While the prophet Nathan, was moved by the Eternal to give him a birth name of Jedidiah, meaning: ‘beloved of the Lord’ and ‘friend of God.’ This name was fitting as the Lord loved Solomon. Solomon, like his father had two names and was also favoured by the Eternal.
The same way it was orchestrated that David the eighth son of Jesse became the seventh son; Solomon, the would be eighth son of David, became instead his seventh son. Thus Solomon was a seventh son of a seventh son. He is undoubtedly, the most famous seventh son of a seventh son in the biblical record and perhaps in history.
If we count the son who died as a baby after having been conceived through David’s adulterous relationship with Bathsheba, David had at least twenty sons by his wives, plus an unknown number from his concubines and this is not even including daughters. Thus it is well conceivable that David had thirty or more children.
As an aside, there are two genealogies in the Gospels for Christ. One includes David’s son Nathan – Luke 3:23-38 – which is considered the lineage of Christ’s mother, Mary. The other includes David’s son Solomon – Matthew 1:1-16 – which is considered the lineage of Christ’s adoptive father, Joseph. The truth is that the reverse is true as it is Matthew who has recorded Christ’s biological bloodline from King Solomon. Though it says Joseph was the husband of Mary, this Joseph was actually the father of Mary; as attested by early Hebrew manuscripts of the New Testament, before they were re-written in Greek. Evidence that Christ was descended from the biological line of Solomon and not Nathan is found in the Book of Samuel.
2 Samuel 7:12-17
English Standard Version
‘When your [that is, David’s] days are fulfilled and you lie down with your fathers, I will raise up your offspring after you, who shall come from your body, and I will establish his [Solomon’s] kingdom. He shall build a house for my name [Solomon built the Temple, not Nathan], and I will establish the throne of his kingdom forever [refer articles: The Ark of God; and The Life & Death of Charles III]. I will be to him a father, and he shall be to me a son. When he commits iniquity, I will discipline him with the rod of men, with the stripes of the sons of men, but my steadfast love* will not depart from him, as I took it from Saul, whom I put away from before you. And your house and your kingdom shall be made sure forever before me. Your throne shall be established forever” – Chapter XXX Judah & Benjamin – the Regal Tribes.
The chart above by Conforming to Jesus, correctly aligns the family tree of David and his descendant Jesus Christ
Verse seventeen states: ‘So all the generations from Abraham to David were fourteen generations, and from David to the deportation to Babylon fourteen generations, and from the deportation to Babylon to the Christ fourteen generations.’ This is interesting in light of the significance of the number seven, as this is two times seven, three times.
While both the Eternal and David favoured his seventh son, Bathsheba with the prophet Nathan, was instrumental in ensuring Solomon was anointed and coronated the next king. David assisted in the process by creating history’s first recorded ‘hit list’ which he gave to Solomon as one of his final acts as King of Israel. One Bible scholar calling it “a last will and testament worthy of a dying Mafia capo.” Solomon wasted no time in having Adonijah and Joab executed, while banishing Abiathar the priest from his office – 1 Kings 2:26-35. In both cases, the executioner was Benaiah, the captain of David’s bodyguard. King David died soon after Solomon’s coronation in 970 BCE who was thirty years of age, after saying: “I have appointed [Solomon] to be ruler over Israel and Judah” – 1 Kings 1:35.
As a seventh son of a seventh son, did Solomon possess a gift of healing? Did Solomon have second sight? Was he a seer of visions? The Bible does not reveal an answer. Though it would appear that Solomon did have a proclivity towards the occult and the supernatural, as we will learn. Solomon began his reign well enough, being a recipient of the Eternal’s love and pleasing Him by asking for wisdom in selflessly ruling the Kingdom of Israel, instead of seeking riches for himself. Even so, he was offering sacrifices to idols.
1 Kings 3:3-15
English Standard Version
‘Solomon loved the Lord, walking in the statutes of David his father, only he sacrificed and made offerings at the high places. And the king went to Gibeon to sacrifice there, for that was the great high place. Solomon used to offer a thousand burnt offerings on that altar.
At Gibeon the Lord appeared to Solomon in a dream by night, and God said, “Ask what I shall give you”… Give your servant therefore an understanding mind to govern your people, that I may discern between good and evil, for who is able to govern this your great people?”
It pleased the Lord that Solomon had asked this. And God said to him, “Because you have asked this, and have not asked for yourself long life or riches or the life of your enemies, but have asked for yourself understanding to discern what is right, behold, I now do according to your word. Behold, I give you a wise and discerning mind, so that none like you has been before you and none like you shall arise after you.
I give you also what you have not asked, both riches and honor, so that no other king shall compare with you, all your days. And if you will walk in my ways, keeping my statutes and my commandments, as your father David walked, then I will lengthen^ your days”.’ So the Eternal would give Solomon what he did not ask for: riches and honour. Yet Solomon did not live to see seventy, dying^ in 930 BCE – for he didn’t walk in the way of his father David.
The downfall of Solomon began with a. sacrificing to idols; then b. marrying hundreds of foreign wives; c. following after their gods; which led to d. worshipping demons; and e. sacrificing his own children – refer article: Na’amah. Solomon desired to discern between good and evil, yet this was what the Serpent Samael offered Eve from the Tree of Knowledge of Good and Evil – Chapter XXII Alpha & Omega. It didn’t end well. Solomon lacked the wisdom to consider asking for God’s Holy Spirit as represented by the Tree of Life, was the most important request one could ever make – 2 Kings 2:9. It was what separated and distanced him from his father, David – 2 Samuel 23:2, Mark 12:36.
Recall the angel numbers discussed earlier, contained within the scriptures: 666 and 777.
During the post-exilic period, both Ezra and Nehemiah recorded the families who returned to Jerusalem from Babylon. The total number of each family are listed and in Ezra 2:13, ESV it says: ‘The sons of Adonikam, 666.’ Nehemiah on the other hand states 667 instead (Nehemiah 7:18), for this family who were part of the second wave of returnees.
Abarim Publications: ‘Ezra reports a secondary surge of Adonikamites returning with the second wave, and counts 63 males, among whom [are] Eliphelet, Jeuel and Shemaiah (Ezra 8:13).’ The name Jeuel is a family name of the tribe of Judah and his son, Zarah – 1 Chronicles 9:6.
The name Adonikam – only mentioned once in the Bible – according to Abarim means: ‘my Lord has risen’ or ‘Lord of enemies.’ From (1) the noun (adon), lord, and (2) the verb (qum), to rise up or stand.
There is a curious scripture where there is a fourth angel number listed.
1 Kings 10:14
English Standard Version
‘Now the weight of gold that came to Solomon in one year was 666 talents of gold…’
Aside from the similarity with the number of the Beast, this is an incredible amount of gold, just in one year. A talent is seventy-five pounds, which equates to 50,000 pounds or twenty-five tons. In today’s value this is worth a staggering, USD $1,728,890,625. Of interest perhaps is that Solomon’s name in numerology – albeit in English – looks like this:
1, [6], 3, [6], 4, [6], 5.
A further peculiar numerical coincidence involving Solomon is the fact he was born in the auspicious angel number year of 999 BCE. One could say it is 666 inverted.
The Untold Truth of King Solomon, Benito Cerino, 2020: ‘The Jewish Encyclopedia reports legend had it Solomon… could determine a person’s guilt simply by looking at them without need for a trial… Arguably, Solomon’s greatest achievement as king was the completion of the First Temple in Jerusalem… the Bible credits Solomon with planning, funding, and executing the construction of the Temple in order to create a permanent location for the Ark of the Covenant… the literal physical presence of God’ – refer article: The Ark of God.
Online Encylopaedia: ‘Solomon’s Temple is a central symbol of Freemasonry which holds that the first three Grand Masters were King Solomon, King Hiram I of Tyre, and Hiram Abiff – the craftsman/architect who built the temple. Masonic initiation rites include the reenactment of a scene set on the Temple Mount while it was under construction.’
‘Every Masonic lodge, therefore, is symbolically the Temple for the duration of the degree and possesses ritual objects representing the architecture of the Temple. These may either be built into the hall or be portable. Among the most prominent are replicas of the pillars Boaz and Jachin through which every initiate has to pass’ – refer articles: 33; The Establishment: Who are they… What do they want? and Chapter XXIII Aram & Tyre: Spain, Portugal & Brazil.
Occult World: Solomon knew ‘the lore of plants, animals, and everything in the natural world… [ruling] over the realm of nature… In legend, his wisdom expands to include formidable magical knowledge… [becoming] the greatest of magicians and his name is used to control both good and bad spirits… able to summon angels and command demons’ – 1 Kings 4:33.
‘Josephus’ Antiquities credits Solomon with writing 1,500 books of odes and songs and 3,000 books of parables and similitudes and knowing how to exorcize Demons’ – 1 Kings 4:32. ‘The Sefer Raziel, a magical text, says that Solomon was heir to the famed book (also called the Book of Mysteries), which enabled him to become the source of all wisdom.’
Historical Blindness: ‘… in the Wisdom of Solomon, and also in Jewish Antiquities, [Solomon] is depicted as a master of occult knowledge, and specifically two areas of knowledge: astronomy, which would further link him to the magical art of astrology, and demonic exorcism, which would contribute to the tales of his power to bend all spirits to his will.’
Occult World: ‘Numerous magical handbooks, or Grimoires, attributed to the authorship of Solomon were popular in the early centuries of Christianity. By the 12th century, at least 49 texts were in existence. The most famous was the Greater Key of Solomon, quoted often in the magical books of the 17th-19th centuries’ as well as the Lemegeton Clavicula Salomonis or Lesser Key of Solomon. Recall James Murrell the Cunning man, was in possession of The Key of Solomon. Other works attributed to Solomon include the Secrets of Solomon and The Book of Solomon.
Historical Blindness: ‘The various versions of the Keys of Solomon provide instructions for the practitioner of magic, directing them in purification rituals and how to prepare the tools they will require. They collect incantations like recipes, demonstrating how to cast spells that invoke rain, conjure gold coins, make oneself invisible, instill love, and curse enemies. And perhaps most offensive to the Church, they name and describe many demons and teach the magician how to summon them and how to compel them to do their bidding.’
A magic circle used in the summoning of demons, according to the Lesser Key of Solomon
‘The question this begs is not why the [Catholic] church would ban such literature, but how the figure of Solomon, presented in the Bible as a wise and holy king favored by the Judeo-Christian God above all other men, came to be associated with black magic.
According to the lore of magic, King Solomon was not only a master magician, he was the originator of some magics. Just as Zoroaster is viewed as the first magus and inventor of astrology, and Hermes Trismegistus the first alchemist’ – refer article: Thoth – ‘King Solomon is thought of as the originator of more than one form of magic, such as Ars notoria, the magical art of supernaturally achieving knowledge, and perhaps most importantly, Ars goetia, the ritual magic used to summon and bind [72] demons and thus obtain favors from them.
… according to the magical myth of Solomon… God granted him supernatural wisdom like a superpower, including even the ability to talk with animals and to command spirits. From angels he received four magical stones, one that gave him power over the animal kingdom, one that empowered him to move heaven and earth, one that granted him dominion over all angels, and one that enabled him to bind even demons to his service… he united these stones into a ring that made him the most powerful human of all time. He possessed also the philosopher’s stone, it was believed by others, and thus was able to create gold and riches.
Zosimos… in one work refers to some supposedly ancient and conveniently lost book purportedly written by Solomon that is said to have detailed the many uses of quicksilver [or mercury – refer article: Thoth].
And with this great wealth and power, he built many wonders, forcing demons to complete the labor on his behalf. Not only did he build the Temple of Jerusalem in this manner, but also mythical constructions like the walled city of copper, a vast and secret city built to contain all his treasures and books of arcane wisdom.
In total, he was an ancient superhero, and his legend would provide the background for quite the adventure story. But where does this all come from? As mentioned, those who only know Solomon from the Bible know him only as the wise king, a writer of songs, lauded for his clever judgments, the builder of the First Temple, arrayed in riches and luxuries, and known for his sexual escapades. Unsurprisingly, there is no biblical basis for these fanciful legends, but perhaps more surprisingly, there is little scriptural support for any claims of Solomonic magic.’
Or, is there?
1 Kings 4:29-30, ESV: ‘And God gave Solomon wisdom and understanding beyond measure, and breadth of mind like the sand on the seashore, so that Solomon’s wisdom surpassed the wisdom of all the people of the east and all the wisdom of Egypt.’
Historic Blindness: ‘As Midrashic commentaries have emphasized, the wisdom of the East and Egypt was astrological in nature, so it would only make sense then that Solomon’s surpassing wisdom also partook of this kind of divination [‘the practice of attempting to foretell future events or discover hidden knowledge by occult or supernatural means’] and augury [the practice of divination].
The Hygromanteia is a Greek work, but portions of it appear to have Italian influence and to have been added later, in the early Middle Ages. In these sections, Solomon is not only a practitioner of astrology, but also of other forms of magic, such as hydromancy, the summoning of demons in a water basin to create a kind of crystal ball that would show him things he desired to see.
In the Arab and Muslim world… [Solomon] was called Nabi Sulayman and was said to be master of their version of demons, the djinn. Indeed, the entire notion of Solomon keeping demons in a bottle and forcing them to do his bidding may explain much about the development of stories featuring wish-granting genies kept in bottles.’
Allegedly, Solomon was in possession of magical items, including a flying carpet and was carried ‘aloft either by the demons at his command or by the winds that he could tame, depending on what source you read.’ Recall the rumours of James Murrell being able to move quickly from place to place as if he was transported by flying.
Cerino: ‘Of all of Solomon’s magic items that he used during his reign, probably the most famous is his ring that let him control demons. In many popular folktales of Solomon, this ring was known as the Seal of Solomon and featured a six-pointed [hexagram] Star of David on it, but in the early demonological text the Testament of Solomon, the ring is described as bearing a pentalpha, that is, a pentagram.’ The seal is the predecessor to the misleading name, the Star of David – a Jewish symbol – and in modern vexillology, it features on the flag of the state of Israel – refer Chapter XXIX Esau: The Thirteenth Tribe.
‘In that text, Solomon receives the ring from the archangel Michael… Once Solomon realizes his new power, he summons the demons one by one, learns their powers and dominions and to which constellations they are bound, as well as which angel has power over them. Once he has gained this wisdom, Solomon puts the demons to work on building the Temple.’
Occult World: ‘The Testament of Solomon… probably written between the first and third centuries C.E., is a legendary tale about how Solomon built the Temple of Jerusalem by commanding Demons. The text is rich in Demonology, angelology, and lore about medicine, astrology, and Magic. The author is unknown and may have been a Greek-speaking Christian who was familiar with the Babylonian Talmud. The magical lore related to Demons, which dominates the text, shows Babylonian influences.
The Demons are described as Fallen Angels or the offspring of fallen angels and human women, and they live in stars and constellations. They can shape shift into beasts and forces of nature. They lurk in deserts and haunt tombs, and they dedicate themselves to leading people astray. They are ruled by Beelzeboul (Beelzebub), the Prince of Demons.’
‘The stellar bodies themselves are Demonic, wielding destructive power over the affairs of humanity. The 36 decans, or 10-degree portions of the… 12 zodiacal signs, are called heavenly bodies and likewise are ruled by Demons, who cause mental and physical illnesses. There are seven “world rulers,” who are equated with the vices of deception, strife, fate, distress, error, power, and “the worst,” each of whom is thwarted by a particular angel (with the exception of “the worst”). Solomon summons them to appear before him for interrogation to learn what they do and the names of the angels who thwart them. They appear with heads of formless dogs and as humans, bulls, dragons with bird faces, beasts, and sphinxes.
The testament considers angels as God’s messengers but does not describe their origin or hierarchy. The main purpose of angels is to thwart Demons and render them powerless. Each angel is responsible for thwarting specific Demons. Humans must call upon the right angel by name in order to defeat a Demon; otherwise, Demons are worshipped as gods. Among the angels named are the archangels Michael, Raphael, Gabriel, and Uriel’ – Chapter XXII Alpha & Omega.
‘When the Demon ORNIAS vampirizes Solomon’s favourite boy by sucking out his soul through his thumb, Solomon begs God for power over the Demon. While he prays, Michael appears and gives Solomon a ring with a seal engraved upon a precious stone. Michael tells Solomon that thismagical ring will give him power over all Demons, male and female, and that they will help him build the temple. The Demons are subdued when the ring is thrown at their chests with the command “Solomon summons you!” Solomon interviews the Demons and demands from them the names of their thwarting angels. When they are subdued, they are made to construct his temple. One of [the] Demons interrogated by Solomon gives no name but describes himself as “a lecherous spirit of a giant man who died in a massacre in the age of giants.” He lives in “inaccessible places” – Articles: Nephilim & Elioud Giants I & II.
Historical Blindness: ‘Josephus included in his Jewish Antiquities an account of an exorcism performed by a man named Eleazar who cast out demons in the name of Solomon, speaking incantations the text says were written by Solomon, and pressing a ring said to bear the seal of Solomon to the possessed man’s nose.
Clearly by this point, the exorcism rituals attributed to Solomon had become a kind of folk healing remedy, and his name and seal an apotropaic [‘intended to ward off evil’] protection against evil spirits. Interestingly, we see here a ring, though not the magical ring gifted by angels to endow Solomon with power over all things. Rather it seems perhaps many such rings may have been made and used in such rituals, their power thought to derive from the “seal” engraved on it.
Over the following centuries, many apotropaic amulets would be inscribed with the names of demons, following the Solomonic exorcism ritual, and would even claim to bear the seal given to Solomon to ward off demons. Sometime after the first century CE, likely in the period of Late Antiquity between the 3rd and 6th centuries, we find this legend fully formed in the fragments later collected in the Middle Ages as the pseudepigraphal work called the Testament of Solomon, which not only has him wielding his magic ring but also compiles an entire demonology, with the names of each offending spirit, the nature of their activities, and specific prescriptions for exorcising them.’
Most if not all of the works ascribed to Solomon outside of the Bible, are likely not written by him, but rather an example of authors who have attributed their work to a more famous, well-known person to give their text legitimacy and credibility. Even so, “where there is smoke there is fire.” Solomon’s descent along the left hand path is undeniable and therefore his interaction with evil spirits a given. He followed many of the beliefs of his seven hundred wives and three hundred concubines, which ultimately led to his sickeningly sacrificing hundreds of his own children – refer Chapter XIII India & Pakistan: Cush & Phut; and article: Na’amah.
Whatever predisposition towards spirituality Solomon may have inherited as a seventh son of a very potent seventh son in his own right, King David, it was not used for the benefit of others; whether it included any gifts of healing and divination or not, but for selfish satisfaction.
1 Kings 11:6-10
English Standard Version
‘… Solomon did what was evil in the sight of the Lord and did not wholly follow the Lord, as David his father had done… Solomon built a high place for Chemosh the abomination of Moab, and for Molech the abomination of the Ammonites, on the mountain east of Jerusalem’ – Articles: Na’amah; and Belphegor. ‘And so he did for all his foreign wives, who made offerings and sacrificed to their gods. And the Lord was angry with Solomon, because his heart had turned away from the Lord, the God of Israel, who had appeared to him twice and had commanded him… that he should not go after other gods. But he did not keep what the Lord commanded.’
The most famous seventh son of a seventh son of all – hidden in plain sight within the inspired pages of the Bible – tragically failed to live up to his incredible potential and instead became entangled in demonolatry; plummeting into the dark depths where the daemons themselves reside.
Jesus said to them, “… I have given you power to crush… snakes and scorpions under your feet. Nothing will hurt you. Yes, even the spirits obey you. And you can be happy, not because you have this power, but because your names are written in heaven.”
Luke 10:18-20 Easy-to-Read Version
Now the priest of Midian had seven daughters, and they came and drew water and filled the troughs to water their father’s flock.
Exodus 2:16 English Standard Version
“I’m not quite sure what the odds are of a seventh son of a seventh son, however it must have happened by now because I am the seventh daughter of the seventh daughter of the seventh daughter. As I understand it, the odds are astronomical, but here I am, so I’m certain that such a man exists!”
This writer’s interest was piqued during a conversation, after the other person’s attention became animated when a certain deific individual was mentioned in connection with The Kybalion and the Seven Hermetic Principles. What touched a cord, was how this particular entity had been briefly discussed in the article: Monoliths of the Nephilim. The realisation dawned of the need to learn about this individual and understand the reason for their popularity. In so doing, a number of details were not clear at the outset: what his real name was; his true identity; the exact time frame in which he lived; or whether one was dealing with a man, a god or something between the two. The mystery surrounding his persona was further enhanced as an exhaustive study led to of all places, the Bible. Therefore, the title for this article was not chosen at the beginning of writing or with little thought, but only at the conclusion of this writer’s research when Thoth’s profile crystallised into clearer form.
His online presence and offline popularity became increasingly obvious as a firm favourite amongst those interested in the New Age, the occult and all things esoteric. For now, let’s call him Thoth (1). Even Thoth’s name is ambiguous for though an Egyptian god, Thoth is a Greek name and is the Greek form of the Egyptian ḏḥwtj reconstructed as Djehuti (2); which is of uncertain meaning, yet some equate it as the word for the Ibis bird. Or rather the phrase: ‘He who is like the Ibis’, for it was associated with wisdom like Thoth.
The Ibis was a popular pet and common throughout Egypt. One source proposed that Thoth means ‘the one who balances.’ Judging from the photos, the Ibis seems good at that.
Thoth being a Greek name led to the association with the Greek god of like attributes, Hermes (3); otherwise known by the classical historian Herodotus, as the Roman god Mercury (4). This connection was popular, supported by Plutarch and Christian writers. It was during the incursions of Greece into Egypt, that the ancient Greeks merged the names Thoth and Hermes to form the appellation, Hermes Trismegistus (5). This term translates as ‘Thoth the Thrice Great’ or ‘Thoth Three Times Great’ – refer article: 33. That said, we will begin our study with the Olympian god, Hermes.
There were twelve canonical Olympian gods in Greek mythology, with Hermes one of these who lived on Mount Olympus, ruling over parts of the mortal world. Zeus and Maia were the parents of Hermes. All the children of Zeus were Hermes’ siblings, though he possessed a ‘special younger-brotherly relationship with Apollo.’ The identity of Apollo is of notable interest and has been discussed at length – refer Chapter XXI The Incredible Identity, Origin & Destiny of Nimrod; and Chapter XXII Alpha & Omega.
Facts About the Olympian God Hermes, N S Gill:
‘Greek gods were far from perfect. In fact, they were known to be flawed and to have many sexual affairs with gods, nymphs, and mortals alike. The list of Hermes’ partners included: ‘Agraulos, Akalle, Antianeira, Alkidameia, Aphrodite, Aptale, Carmentis, Chthonophyle, Creusa, Daeira, Erytheia, Eupolemeia, Khione, Iphthime, Libya, Okyrrhoe, Penelopeia*, Phylodameia, Polymele, Rhene, Sose, Theoboula, and Thronia.’ Unsurprisingly, the busy ‘Hermes fathered many children… Angelia, Eleusis, Hermaphroditos, Oreiades, Palaistra, Pan [with the Arcadian nymph Penelopeia*], Agreus, Nomios, Priapos, Pherespondos, Lykos, Pronomos, Abderos, Aithalides, Arabos, Autolycus, Bounos, Daphnis, Ekhion, Eleusis, Euandros, Eudoros, Eurestos, Eurytos, Kaikos, Kephalos, Keryx, Kydon, Libys, Myrtilos, Norax, Orion, Pharis, Phaunos, Polybos, and Saon.’
‘… Hermes is the god of eloquence, commerce, cunning, astronomy [including astrology], music, and the art of fighting. As a god of commerce, Hermes is also known as the inventor of the alphabet, numbers, measures, and weights. As the god of the art of fighting, Hermes is a patron of gymnastics. According to Greek mythology, Hermes also cultivated the olive tree and provides refreshing sleep as well as dreams. Additionally, he is the herdsman of the dead, the protector of [travellers], the giver of wealth and luck, and [the] protector of sacrificial animals, among other things. Hermes is credited with inventing divine worship and sacrifice… [and] is the herald [or messenger] of the gods.’
It goes without saying that Hermes was a busy man, or god – at work and at home it would seem. An important point to note and one which assists in identifying Hermes is the fact that the gods were flawed and interacting sexually with humans. This highlights that these beings were not Gods and rather angelic in nature, as well as the fact that they were not righteous spirits serving the Eternal God. It remains to be seen whether they were associated with the Grigori, preceding them perhaps, or were in fact lesser demigods. Though we do have a time frame appearing to indicate the antediluvian age, between the patriarchs Adam and Noah.
Hermes: Messenger of The Greek Gods, Thomas Gregory, April 6, 2022:
‘Hermes… wearer of winged sandals, was one of the most important and referred to of the Olympian gods… ran messages from the underworld, and was the trickster god who gave Pandora her famous box… Hermes is still one of the most popular gods and is the primary influence of one of the most recognizable superheroes we have – The Flash… his childhood showed indications of the tricky but kind… god he was to become. His mother, Maia, was the oldest of the seven Pleiades, the daughters of Atlas’ – refer Chapter XV The Philistines: Latino-Hispano America; and article: The Pyramid Perplexity. ‘As such, she was as powerful as Zeus’ wife Hera, and Hermes was known as a protected child.
As soon as he was born, Hermes crafted the first lyre using the shell of a tortoise and the guts… [from a] sheep. When Hermes played, it was said to be the most beautiful sound in the world; the young god would use it many times to calm those [angered by] his trickery.
Artemis taught Hermes how to hunt, and Pan [his son] taught him how to play the pipes. He went on to become Zeus’ messenger and the protector of his many brothers. Hermes also had a soft spot for mortal men and would protect them on their adventures. Of the 12 olympian Gods, Hermes was perhaps the most loved. Hermes found his place as a personal messenger, guide, and kind-hearted trickster. Hermes is… most recognizable [of the gods] due to his unusual staff and winged boots. These items not only appeared in art but also became central elements in many of the stories from Greek mythology.’
‘Hermes staff was known as “The Caduceus.” Sometimes known as “the golden wand,” or “the herald’s wand,” the staff was wrapped by two snakes and often topped with wings and a globe. The Caduceus is said to have the power of creating peace or putting people to sleep. Hermes’ famous staff, the Caduceus, is seen today all over the world. How? As a symbol of transport, the caduceus symbol is used by customs agencies all over the world, including… China, Russia, and Belarus. In Ukraine, the Kyiv National University of Trade and Economics uses the Caduceus in its coat of arms’ – refer article: Ophir & Ukraine.
‘Despite NOT being the Rod of Asclepius, a well-known snake-god, the Caduceus is also a common modern logo for Medicine. While its origin may have been by mistaking the two, the symbol has been used since the 3rd century. Today, the United States Army Medical Corp uses the symbol, despite its erroneous history. Academics hypothesize that the confusion came not because of the similarities in design, but because of Hermes’ connection to chemistry and alchemy.
Hermes wore magical sandals, called “pedila” [also known as talaria, made of imperishable gold]. They provided Hermes with great speed, and would sometimes be shown artistically as having tiny wings.’ Hermes often wore a “petasos”, a winged hat sometimes mistaken as a helmet but was actually a wide-brimmed farmer’s hat made of felt. He owned a golden sword, which he famously lent to Perseus the hero used to kill Medusa.
‘In the plays and poems of Homer, Hermes is sometimes referred to as Argeiphontes. In less-known myths, he was known as Atlantiades, Cyllenian, and Kriophoros.’ Note for now, the similarity of his name Atlantiades with Atlantis – Article: Antartica: Secrets of the Lost Continent of Atlantis.
Gregory: ‘While Hermes is best known today for his role as herald and messenger, he was first worshiped as a god of fertility and boundaries. Known as a “Chthonic god,” he was associated closely with the underworld, and large phallic pillars dedicated to the Greek god could be found at the borders between towns’ – refer article: Belphegor. ‘These pillars were as much markers to guide [travellers] as they were indicators of ownership and control, and it may be that it was from these [artefacts] that the ancient deity became associated with guidance.’
This description of Hermes is uncannily like that for the idol Ba’al of Peor worshiped by the ancient Moabites. N S Gill describes Hermes as a ‘complex old god’ who was ‘friendly, helpful, sneaky, and cunning.’ Belphegor’s personalty could be described similarly. Ba’al Peor Latinised to Belphegor was representative of the ancient god, Chemosh. Yet, both these names are descriptive titles and the god’s name was in fact Horon – the Egyptian equivalent being, Horus. Added to this is the fact that the Moabites with the Ammonites, were the ancestors of the modern nation of France – refer Chapter XXVI The French & Swiss: Moab, Ammon & Haran. This is important, as the connecting link between the biblical ancestors and the modern descendants are the intermediate peoples comprising none other than the Classical and Hellenistic Greeks. For the Moabites and Ammonites formed the Greco-Macedonian Empire.
While Hermes was never viewed as the primary god of the dead, he was often featured in underworld myths and pictured on ancient gravestones. Hermes was associated with crossing the line between life and what came after and often acted as a psychopomp – a guide to the dead, escorting the souls of the deceased to the underworld – Article: DEATH: A Dead End or a New Beginning? Hermes did serve a role as a fertility god, as while creation and death are seen as opposites; underworld gods were associated with the boundaries of life and death and thus with the creation of new life from the earth.
Mike Greenberg: “Hermes’s role as a god who crossed boundaries was further reinforced by the herma, or way markers, that stood on boundaries between properties and states. Originally simple stone cairns, they later bore his image as the god of travel across borders before further evolving into phallic shapes that reinforced the connection between boundaries and fertility. While the herma continued to be associated with Hermes, his role as a fertility god became more indirect. His origin in the wild mountains and patronage over herds connected him with the more obviously sexual god Pan [his son]…” According to most scholars, the name Hermes is derived from the Greek word herma, meaning: a ‘stone heap’.
Thomas Gregory: ‘Hermes is also known as the god of shepherds, and many early depictions of the god show him carrying a lamb over his shoulders. Some academics suggest that Roman-era art showing Christ as “the good shepherd” may have been [modelled] on earlier works depicting Hermes. One ancient myth pertains to the shepherd god protecting a town from a plague by walking around the city’s borders with a ram on his shoulders.’
Two points here. First, while the artwork for Christ may well have been modelled on Hermes, the concept of Christ being the Lamb was original to him – 1 Peter 1:19-20, Revelation 13:8. As was perhaps not the title, but the role of the Good Shepherd – John 10:11-14. Second, the attribute of being a shepherd of people, was indicative of the antediluvian age – refer article: Na’amah.
Gregory: ‘Of all the roles Hermes played, he was best recognized as the swift and honest messenger of Zeus. He could appear anywhere in the world to order or warn people, or to simply pass on the words of his father. Hermes could also hear the call of others and would relay their messages back to the greater god, Zeus. Most importantly, the Greek god was one of the few who could travel easily between our world and the underworld. While there had been many gods and goddesses of the underworld, only Hermes was said to come and go as he pleased.’ This role parallels that of the Son of Man – 1 Timothy 2:5.
‘Hermes appears many times in the famous Homeric Poem “The Odyssey.” While The Odyssey records Hermes guiding Heracles into the underworld, he was not the only important person led by the Greek god. Hermes plays an integral role in one of the most well-known events of “The Iliad” – the Trojan War. During the war, the near-immortal Achilles [a demigod in the vein of an Elioud of Nephilim descent] engages in a one-on-one battle with the Trojan prince, Hector. When Hector is eventually killed by Achilles, King Priam of Troy is distraught that he cannot safely retrieve the body from the field. It is the kind messenger Hermes that protects the king as he left his castle to retrieve his son and perform the important death rites. Hermes also plays the role of guide and protector for many young gods… [including] Hermes protecting the son of Apollo and taking him to Delphi so that he may grow up as an attendant at the temple.’
This is of interest, as the Trojan War was in essence a battle involving family members living as city-states, instead of national states or countries we have now. To cut a long story short. The cause of the battle was a prince of Troy, Paris abducting and stealing Helen of Sparta for his own. Her husband, King Menelaus of Sparta then enlisted the help of the numerous Greek city-states led by his elder brother, Agamemnon, king of Mycenae. While other identities may have been involved, the two principle contenders were descendants of Esau and again curiously, those of Lot’s sons, Moab and Ammon – the ancestors of the French – refer Chapter XXVI The French & Swiss: Moab, Ammon & Haran; and Chapter XXIX Esau: The Thirteenth Tribe.
Of course even before these events transpired, it was Hermes who ironically triggered the tragic war, when he escorted three goddesses to Paris of Troy at Mount Ida. What Was the Cause of the Trojan War, Madeline, 2019: “The war originated as a quarrel between three goddesses (Aphrodite, Athena, and Hera) over a golden apple, sometimes referred to as the Apple of Discord. It all happened at the wedding of Peleus and Thetis, when Eris, goddess of strife and discord, was not invited. She was turned away and in retaliation, threw a golden apple amongst the goddesses there “to the fairest.” When Aphrodite, Hera, and Athena claimed it, Zeus mediated and assigned Hermes to bring the goddesses to Paris of Troy to settle the debate.
They all offered gifts – Athena, goddess of war, offered him victory in battle; Hera, the goddess of home, promised him to be king of all men; and Aphrodite, the goddess of love, offered him Helene (the most beautiful woman in the world) in marriage. Paris chose Aphrodite. However, Helene was the wife of Menelaus, the king of Sparta. Paris, under the disguise of a diplomatic mission, went to Sparta to abduct Helene so he could bring her back to Troy. However, before Helene could look up to see Paris, she was shot with an arrow by Eros, or Cupid, and fell in love with Paris as soon as she saw him.”
Gregory: ‘While best known as the messenger of the gods, Hermes was also famous for his skilled or deceptive acts of mischief. Most of the time these tricks were used to help people, rather than get into mischief, although he also played a role in perhaps one of the most famous tricks of all time – Pandora’s Box.’
‘Pandora, the first^ woman, was created by Hephaestus at the orders of Zeus. According to “Hesiod, Works and Days,” she was “a sweet, lovely maiden-shape, like to the immortal goddesses in the face.” Zeus commanded Athena to teach the woman needlework but, most importantly, he also commanded Hermes to make Pandora inquisitive and able to lie. Without these things, the young woman would never have released her box (or jar) and all its calamities upon the world.’
This sounds suspiciously like the actual greatest trick played in the history of humankind which occurred during the incident in the Garden of Eden, whereby Eve^ was a. lied to; b. tricked; c. her curiosity was awakened; and d. her bad choice led to evil entering the world – Genesis 3:1-24.
Hermes is credited with inventing the Greek alphabet, though in truth language, letters and grammar were passed from the gods to humans at the beginning of the antediluvian age – refer article: Na’amah* and Chapter XXII Alph & Omega. Granted, Hermes may have been instrumental in this, and so his involvement with the Greek alphabet is poetic licence by the Greeks.
Thomas Gregory: ‘From The Fabulae, a text by Hyginus, superintendent of the Palatine Library in ancient Greece, we learn that Hermes played an important role in inventing the Greek alphabet and all written words since. According to Hyginus, the Fates created seven letters of the alphabet, which were then added to by Palamedes, a great prince in Greek mythology. Hermes, taking what had been created, formed these sounds into shaped characters that could be written. This “Pelasgian Alphabet” he then sent to Egypt, where it was first used. Eventually, further letters were added to it, forming the alphabet we have today.
While the Greek god did not invent music* Hermes did invent the lyre, an ancient version of the harp [and precursor to the guitar], almost immediately after being born… Bibliotheca of Pseudo-Apollodorus:
“Outside the cave (of his mother Maia) he (the infant god Hermes) found a tortoise feeding. He cleaned it out and stretched across the shell strings made from the cattle he had sacrificed, and when he had thus devised a lyre he also invented a plectrum… When Apollon heard the lyre, he exchanged the cattle for that. And as Hermes was tending the cattle, this time he fashioned a shepherd’s pipe which he proceeded to play. Covetous also of this, Apollon offered him the golden staff which he held when he herded cattle. But Hermes wanted both the staff and proficiency in the art of prophecy in return for the pipe. So he was taught how to prophesy by means of pebbles, and gave Apollon the pipe.”
A further association with both the French people and the ancient Greek’s ancestor Lot, is ‘In “Metamorphoses,” [where] Ovid tells the tale of an old married couple [Baucis and Philemon] who were the only people to welcome the disguised Zeus and Hermes into their home. Quite similar to the story of Lot in Sodom and Gomorrah, the rest of the town was destroyed as punishment, but the couple was saved.’
According to Juan Salazar Sanchez, one of the symbols for Hermes is a Gallic rooster. Another connection with France as the Cockerel is their national symbol. Aligned with this is the fact that Belphegor as the Ba’al of Peor, was not just the god of the Moabites – the ancestors of the Franks and the French – but is France’s infernal ambassador and Guardian – refer article: Belphegor; and Chapter XXVI The French & Swiss: Moab, Ammon & Haran.
Gregory: ‘When Harry Lampert was commissioned to illustrate the first two issues of a new comic book, he took inspiration from Greek mythology and drew the “fastest man alive” with wings on his boots and a wide-brimmed hat (that in later versions turned into a helmet). Despite being paid only $150 for his design, and being quickly replaced, Lampert’s design remained and has been used as an influence for further iterations of the character.
One year after “The Flash” was introduced, DC Comics introduced the “real” Hermes in the very first issues of “Wonder Woman.” In this first issue, it is Hermes who helps mold Princess Diana from clay, imbuing her with the power of the Gods. In a famous mini-series of comics called “Injustice,” Hermes even proves his might by catching up to “The Flash” and punching him out! Not to be undone, Marvel Comics also introduced Hermes in its “Thor” comics. The Greek god would appear many times when Thor interacted with Greek mythology, but also to collect Hercules when he was beaten up by The Hulk! In Marvel’s version of the Greek god, he has the winged cap and boots but also carries the Caduceus wherever he goes.’
Hermes popularity led to his statues being placed at the entrances of stadiums and gymnasiums throughout Greece, symbolising his swiftness and athleticism. He was worshipped with sacrifices in Olympia where the Olympic Games was celebrated. One of the most famous statues of Hermes is known as the Hermes of Olympia or the ‘Hermes of Praxiteles’, found amongst the ruins of a temple dedicated to Hera. The cult worship of Hermes became widespread in Greece and Rome. The oldest place of worship for Hermes was Mount Cyllene in Arcadia where he was said to have been born. From there, his cult following travelled to Athens, then spreading throughout Greece. Even so, only three known temples were specifically dedicated to Hermes during the Classical period and all of them in Arcadia. Other temples were usually consecrated to Hermes in conjunction with his partner Aphrodite such as in Attica and on Crete.
Gamblers would often pray to Hermes for good luck and wealth; while many merchants worshipped him daily, hoping for business success. It was believed giving offerings to Hermes would bring them good fortune and prosperity.
Juan Salazar Sanchez:
‘In Greek mythology, the Titanomchy was a great war that took place between the Olympian gods and the Titans, the old generation of the Greek gods. It was a long war that lasted for ten years and ended when the old pantheon that was based on Mt. Othrys was defeated. Afterwards, the new pantheon of gods was established on Mt. Olympus. Hermes was seen during the war dodging boulders thrown by the Titans, but he doesn’t have a prominent role in this great conflict. He apparently did his best to avoid it [much like Belphegor’s tendency to remain distant and non-committal] whereas Ceryx, one of his sons, fought valiantly and was killed in battle fighting Kratos, the divine personification of power or brute strength. It’s said that Hermes bore witness to Zeus banishing the Titans to Tartarus for all eternity.’
The Grigori were likewise placed in Tartarus by the archangels, where Christ later spoke to them – Jude 6, 2 Peter 2:4-5, 1 Peter 3:18-20. That said, during the war with the giants, while Hermes wore his cap which made him invisible, he killed Hippolytus as well as helping his father Zeus in his confrontation with Tyfoea.
Avi Kapach: “The Titans were immortal deities who ruled the cosmos before the Olympians. The original twelve Titans – the children of the primordial gods Gaia (earth) and Uranus (heaven) – assumed power by overthrowing their tyrannical father, only to become tyrants themselves. Cronus, the youngest Titan, became king after usurping Uranus. Fearing a similar fate, he attempted to prevent any revolts against his own power by swallowing his children as soon as they were born. But Zeus, Cronus’ youngest son, managed to escape, and he eventually freed his siblings. Together, they waged a ten-year war against Cronus and the other Titans known as the Titanomachy. In the end, the Titans were defeated; most of them were imprisoned in Tartarus by the new gods, the Olympians – so called because they dwelled atop Mount Olympus.”
“The Titans included not only the original twelve children of Gaia and Uranus but also some of their descendants, such as Prometheus, Atlas, Metis, and Leto. Though they were sometimes represented as cruel in Greek mythology, the period during which the Titans ruled was nonetheless regarded as a Golden Age. Unlike the Olympians, however, the Titans were almost never worshiped in ancient Greece (an exception is Rhea, the mother of Zeus and the Olympians, who was sometimes worshiped as “Mother of the Gods” or “Great Mother”).”
The genealogy of Hermes
There is much more which could be said about Hermes – the god of transitions and boundaries – such as the fact he is also the patron of thieves and liars, as a result of his own trickery. Lefteris Koukakis concludes: ‘Cunning and clever, agile and tricky, resourceful and wily, dreamer, thief and flatterer, energetic and restless are some of his key features. Hermes is one of the oddest, most gifted, and most popular Olympian gods.’ Although Hermes was a god of fertility, Hermes didn’t marry and had few affairs compared to other Greek gods. Certainly, he had number of consorts but a hint of the fey lingers about Hermes – see first image of Mercury** below. Much like the angel of the written word, Penemue who was ambiguously male and female – refer Chapter XXII Alpha & Omega.
Penemue
Hermes allegedly also ‘loved young men in pederastic relationships where he bestowed and/or taught something related to combat, athletics, herding, poetry and music. Photius wrote that Polydeuces (Pollux), one of the Dioscuri, was a lover of Hermes, to whom he gifted the Thessalian horse Dotor. Amphion became a great singer and musician after his lover Hermes taught him to play and gave him a golden lyre.’ In likeness, his son by the most beautiful Aphrodite – associated with love, lust, desire, beauty, pleasure, passion, sex, procreation and fertility – was Hermaphroditus.
Aphrodite
Online Encylopaedia: ‘According to Ovid, he was born a remarkably handsome boy whom the naiad [nymph] Salmacis attempted to rape and prayed to be united with forever. A god, in answer to her prayer, merged their two forms into one and transformed him into a hermaphrodite… His name is compounded of his parents’ names, Hermes and Aphrodite… the two-sexed child of Aphrodite and Hermes (Venus and Mercury), had long been a symbol of androgeny or effeminacy, and was portrayed in Greco-Roman art as a female figure with male genitals. All three of these gods figure largely among erotic and fertility figures, and all possess distinctly sexual overtones.’ Not forgetting Hermes’ son Pan, a wild god who excelled at revelry, unchecked sexuality and seducing nymphs.
Androgynous Mercury**
This leads to the counterpart of the Greek God Hermes, the Roman god Mercury. The paradox within Hermes possessing at once fluid androgyny for each sex and yet the almost asexual ambivalence towards commitment in a marriage, parallels the two Zodiac signs ironically ruled by Mercury – dualistic Gemini and puritanical Virgo. As Hermes understandably shared temple popularity with Aphrodite in Greece, Mercury likewise shared the spotlight with Venus. Though in Roman tradition he perhaps fared better when a temple was dedicated to him in the Circus Maximus – Rome’s first and largest entertainment venue – between the Aventine and Palatine hills in 495 BCE. Similarly, the impressive Roman temple complex built on the extraordinary foundations of Baalbek was dedicated to three gods, including the mercurial Mercury – refer article: Monoliths of the Nephilim.
Mercury appears to be a carbon copy of Hermes and it is easy to see them as the same person. Mercury’s favoured position as the messenger of the gods meant he had control over the flow of information, using this position to his advantage. Yet Mercury seems a little more liberated, often appearing nude. In the Roman pantheon, Mercury was the only god who could freely cross into the underworld like Hermes.
Thomas Apel: ‘The name “Mercury” (or Mercurius) probably emerged from the Latin merx, a noun meaning “merchandise” [‘or possibly “merces”, whose meaning is wages’]. In its verb form, the word mercari meant “to trade.” A deeper root in the Proto Indo-European language may have been merk- or merg-, meaning “boundary” or “border,” respectively. Mercury, then, was “the merchant” or “the keeper of boundaries.” As the chief messenger of the gods, Mercury controlled the movement of all things – goods, ideas, words, and people.’ Mercury ‘flew with the help of a winged helm that [his half-brother] Vulcan, the god of forge and fire, had fashioned for him. Mercury also carried the caduceus, a staff wound with serpents that was gifted to him by Apollo. Mercury was swift and clever, and his knowledge of major events often bordered on foresight.’
Mercury was the only child of Jupiter the king of gods and the nymph, Maia. He had a number of half-brothers: Liber (Bacchus), Apollo, Mars and Vulcan and half-sisters: Diana, Venus, Minerva and Proserpina. Mercury’s consort was Larunda, a naiad nymph and they had two children, who were ‘nameless [invisible] deities known only as the Lares. Like their father, the Lares served as guardians of the crossroads.’ Mercury had other lovers, the most famous being his affair with his beautiful half-sister Venus, producing an androgynous child called Hermaphroditos. ‘Later in life, Hermaphroditos would merge his body with that of his female lover, thus becoming a single entity with both male and female genitalia.’ Mercury took male lovers, including the hero Perseus.
Venus
Apel: ‘Mercury was a significant figure in Roman religion whose persona evolved over time. While Mercury’s earliest temple was established in the fifth century BCE, the characteristics of this early incarnation were unclear. This version of Mercury was likely a Romanization of the Etruscan god known as Sethlans. With the rise of Hellenic culture in Rome in the third century BCE, Mercury emerged more clearly as a Romanized version of Hermes. Mercury’s festival, Mercuralia, was celebrated each year on May 15th.
Compared to other gods and goddesses, Mercury has maintained an incredibly lively presence in popular culture. The speedy god is best remembered for the planet named after him. Of which we shall return as well as its place in astrology. Mercury also lent his name to NASA’s first manned space program; the object of this program was to put a man into orbit around the planet. The chemical element “Mercury” also bore the name of the messenger god… known as quicksilver due to its liquid state at room temperature, mercury could easily [and quickly] transition into other compounds. It was often used in mining to extract gold and silver from various ores. Mercury’s name resonated in other areas as well. From 1938 to 2011, the Ford Motor Company devoted an entire division to its Mercury line. The brand’s first logo was a profile image of Mercury wearing his winged helm. Mercury Records, a famed record label, also used Mercury’s helm as a logo.’
In imitation of the already established link between Hermes and the ancestors of the French; Mercury was considered a god of ‘abundance and commercial success, particularly in Gaul, where he was said to have been particularly revered.’ Mike Greenberg: ‘While Mercury was important to the Roman way of life, they believed that other people held him in even higher regard. When writing about the people of Gaul, Julius Caesar remarked:
“They worship Mercury in particular, as their god and have many images of him, and regard him as the inventor of all arts. They consider him the guide of their journeys and marches, and believe him to have great influence over the acquisition of gain and mercantile transactions” – Julius Caesar, The Conquest of Gaul.
Greenberg: ‘Of course, the arrival of Mercury in Gaul did not occur until after it was occupied by Rome… Among the Germanic people, the Romans associated Mercury with Wotan. The Germanic form of Odin, Wotan was the chief of the gods but associated with the god of commerce because he was often depicted as a traveller. As Roman influence in Germanic regions increased, the associations between their gods were strengthened. Local gods took on more Roman attributes and in Rome itself Mercury became the god more associated with Gaul and the Celts.’
Similarly, the rooster – as for Hermes – is the symbol of a new day which is brought by Mercury the fastest of the Gods. Old World gods: ‘As well as sharing similarities to the Greek God Hermes, he also is linked to the German god Woden. Mercury’s sacred day is Wednesday or Mercurii Dies in Latin. Wednesday translated to French is Mercredi, in Italian it is Mercoledi and German tribes would refer to Wednesday as Wodensday, from the German God Woden’ and hence Wednesday in English.
Mike Greenberg: ‘The Etruscan god Turms was very similar, as he was also a god of commerce and an intermediary between the gods and mankind. Turms, however, was not a native god of Italy either. Both Mercury and Turms were taken almost directly from the Greek god Hermes. Unlike Zeus, Mars, and other important Roman gods, there was no close parallel to Hermes in pre-Hellenized Roman religion. Therefore, the characterization and mythology of Mercury remained almost entirely unchanged. The only obvious difference in Rome was his name.
Rome could not function without its trade routes. As the city’s population grew it needed grain from Egypt, vegetables from Tuscany, wood from Gaul, and metals from Spain and Britain. As the god who protected travelers, Mercury was essential in making sure that shipments of all these goods arrived steadily from throughout Rome’s territories. Without his favor, Roman culture would collapse. He was especially important in the grain trade. Any interruption in the flow of grain from Egypt led to shortages of bread among the poor of Rome, a situation that could easily lead to civil unrest and violence.’
‘The god was known for his speed, so chariot racers often associated their sport with him. Mercury was said in mythology to often best the other gods in their own games, so he was linked with athleticism.
The Circus Maximus had been built almost precisely in between the Capitaline Hill, the traditional home of the patrician class, and the Aventine Hill, the stronghold of plebian political power. The placement of Mercury’s temple between these two feuding factors highlighted his role as diplomat and negotiator.
While most of Mercury’s mythology was taken directly from Greek sources, a few stories were told in Rome alone. One of these involved the journey of Aeneas. The son of Venus, he had fled Troy at the end of the Trojan War to settle in Italy, becoming a founding king and an ancestor to Romulus and Remus. The Roman story of Aeneas was modelled after that of Odysseus, and Mercury appeared to the Roman hero just as he had to the Ithacan kind. In the Aeneid, Mercury appears to Venus’s son to remind him to continue on his mission to fulfil his destiny of becoming one of Rome’s founders’ – Chapter XXVIII The True Identity & Origin of Germans & Austrians – Ishmael & Hagar.
The planet Mercury is the closest planet to our solar system’s Sun – it only takes 3.2 minutes for sunlight to travel from the Sun to Mercury – yet it is not the hottest planet as one would think, for that is Mercury’s next door neighbour Venus, with its ‘thicker atmosphere and runaway greenhouse effect.’ In fact, Mercury’s surface temperatures fluctuate violently between freezing cold (-173°C / -280°F) during the night – as on the side facing away from the Sun, without a substantial atmosphere to trap solar radiation, all heat is lost to space – and baking hot (427°C / 800°F) in the daytime – as the extreme highs present on the side facing the Sun are due to the insufficient atmosphere, for it is unable to absorb the solar radiation.
Mercury is also the smallest of the ‘rocky terrestrial planets’ and therefore the planet with the quickest orbit of the sun [travelling at 112,000 mph, which is the fastest of all the planets]. This means it has the shortest year with 88 days. In fact ‘Mercury orbits so quickly around the Sun [at 29 miles per second] that early civilisations believed it was actually two different stars – one which appeared in the morning and another which appeared in the evening.’
The tiny planet spins on its axis incredibly slowly, taking 58.7 Earth days to turn just once (a sidereal day is the time for one rotation in relation to a fixed point). Ironic since Mercury is the fastest god. ‘It rotates three times on its axis for every two trips it makes around the Sun. One odd effect of this “spin-orbit” lock is that a solar day [the time from noon to noon on the planet’s surface] on Mercury lasts [the equivalent of] 176 Earth days’ according to Carolyn Collins Petersen.
Mercury is nearly tidally locked to the Sun – but not quite like the Earth’s moon – and over time this has slowed the rotation of the planet to almost match its orbit around the Sun. Mercury also has the highest orbital eccentricity of all the planets, possessing an elliptical orbit which is the least circular of all of the planets and its distance from the Sun ranging from forty-six (29 million miles) to seventy million kilometres (43 million miles).
Mercury in relation with Venus, Earth and Mars
Of all the planets, only dwarf planet Pluto is smaller. Mercury is 15,328 kilometres around its equator, making it smaller than Jupiter’s moon Ganymede or Saturn’s largest moon, Titan. Mercury is approximately 4,876 kilometres (or 3,030 miles) in diameter; slightly bigger than Earth’s moon and about as wide as the continental United States.
Its mass is about 0.055 Earths, with about seventy percent of its mass metallic – mainly iron – and about 30 percent silicates; rocks made mostly of silicon. Mercury’s unusual molten core for a small planet is 42% of its total volume compared with 17% for the Earth. Its centre is described as a region of liquid iron which ‘sloshes around as the planet spins.’ Some scientists postulate that the core contains a lighter element such as sulphur, which would lower the melting temperature of the core material.
Mercury has an absence of atmosphere – and thus no weather, clouds or rain – being too small and hot to retain any molecules in the air and therefore susceptible to solar winds. Though it does have what is called an exosphere, a ‘tenuous collection of calcium, hydrogen [22%], helium [6%], oxygen [42%], sodium^ [29%], and potassium [5%] atoms that seem to come and go as the solar wind blows across the planet.’ The Planets: ‘However, as meagre as its atmosphere is, Mercury does have one. According to NASA, its chemical composition is thought to… [include possible] trace amounts of argon, carbon dioxide, water, nitrogen, xenon, krypton, neon… and magnesium.’
Mercury’s bland dark grey surface is coated with a carbon dust layer. The residue of millennia of impacts. While most planets in the solar system show evidence of impacts, Mercury is one of the most ‘heavily cratered of the inner solar system worlds’
The Planets: ‘The surfaceis [very] similar to that of the Moon, as unlike most planets, Mercury isn’t geologically active and cannot “self heal” from impacts with asteroids and comets.’ Petersen states: ‘Images of its surface, provided by the Mariner 10 [during 1974 to 1975] and MESSENGER spacecraft [Mercury Surface Space Environment, Geochemistry, and Ranging mission during 2011 to 2015], show just how much bombardment Mercury has experienced. Its covered with craters of all sizes, indicating impacts from both large and small space debris.
Its volcanic plains were created in the distant past when lava poured out from beneath the surface.’ Space Facts: ‘Any crater larger than 250 kilometres in diameter is referred to as a Basin. The Caloris Basin is the largest impact crater on Mercury covering approximately 1,550 km [963 miles] in diameter and was discovered… by the Mariner 10 probe.’
A mosaic image of the Caloris Basin, is an enhanced-colour composite overlain on a monochrome mosaic
It is estimated that 16 quadrillion tons of diamonds are on the surface of Mercury derived from graphite a form of carbon. The diamonds forming as a result of high pressure and heat from the constant bombardment by asteroids and comets, making it the most diamond rich planet in the solar system.
‘MESSENGER’s data and images helped scientists understand the structure of the planet’… revealing the existence of ice deposits in permanently shadowed craters where sunlight is never seen at Mercury’s poles. Conversely, there is a spot in the south pole region of Mercury which almost never goes dark, receiving sunlight about 82% of the time – called the True Peak of Eternal Light.
‘There are no missions to Mercury scheduled until at least 2025 when the BepiColumbo spacecraft’ – a joint mission of the European Space Agency (ESA) and the Japan Aerospace Exploration Agency – ‘will arrive for a long-term study of the planet’ after a forty-eight million mile journey.
Organic materials – the building blocks of life – have also been discovered on Mercury, but the harsh conditions cannot support life as it exists on Earth. Just the concentration of sulphur on Mercury is unlike any other planet in the Solar System. Mercury is one of five planets visible (along with Saturn, Jupiter, Mars and Venus), though its position close to the horizon makes it the most difficult to observe with the naked eye from Earth. Thirteen times a century, Mercury can be observed passing across the face of the Sun in an event called a transit, which lasts for a few hours. The previous Mercury transit was on November 11/12, 2019, with the next one due on November 12/13, 2032.
Mercury does not have any moons or rings because of its low gravity and lack of atmosphere. Thus Mercury would not be able to hold onto a moon. Venus has no moons either, but the reasons for this are more of a mystery to scientists. This is because Venus was once a moon itself – refer article: TheYounger Dryas Stadial:Ending of the Earth… Beginning of the World; and Chapter XXII Alpha & Omega.
Daisy Dobrijevic: “Scientists have discovered that Mercury has streams of particles sloughing off its surface, much like a comet. Long-exposure photographs taken by astrophotographers on Earth can capture these curious tails… Scientists believe that the tails are produced when the sodium^ in Mercury’s exosphere glows as a result of being excited by light from the sun. Sunlight can also free these molecules from Mercury’s surface and push them away into space…”
An amazing feature is that ‘Mercury’s tail extends about 1.6 million miles… [and] at its peak, the tail stretches up to 14.6 million miles long.’ This is fascinating in light of the past history of Venus as both a former moon of Jupiter and later a comet; created when a passing planetary body ripped Venus from Jupiter’s orbit and magnetic pull.
Could Mercury have once been a moon? And was it likewise pulled away from its original location like its sister planet Venus? Mercury’s unusual composition, its mysterious core – bigger than the cores of the Earth and Venus – and small size may be clues to its true origin. Is the tiny planet’s oversized core in fact the residue of a former bigger planet? Coupled with this is Mercury’s impractical position adjacent to the Sun and inhospitable atmosphere for life just like Venus. It may not be a coincidence that the god Mercury and goddess Venus were partners or that they are often partnered in temples dedicated to them. Nor could the most well known trinity of gods – the Sun, Mercury and Venus – be a mere coincidence either – refer Baalbek – article: Monoliths of the Nephilim.
Mercury has a weak magnetic field whose strength is about 1% of the magnetic field on Earth. Daisy Dobrijevic: ‘Scientists are puzzled by Mercury’s magnetic field; the planet appears to be too small to host a global magnetic field, yet it does… [and] it can cause quite the commotion on the surface of Mercury in the form of magnetic tornadoes. According to NASA, when Mercury’s magnetic field interacts with the solar wind, it sometimes generates magnetic tornadoes that channel fast, hot, solar wind plasma to the surface of the little planet. When the solar wind plasma hits the surface, it displaces neutrally charged atoms on the surface, sending the loops high into Mercury’s atmosphere.’
On Mercury, your weight would be 38% of your weight on Earth.
Even though Mercury is small, the planet is very dense. Each cubic centimetre has a density of 5.4 grams with only the Earth having a higher density. This is mainly due to Mercury being composed of heavy metals and rock.
Mercury does not experience any seasons. The axis of Mercury has the smallest tilt of all other planets – just 2 degrees – resulting in a lack of any seasons on its surface.
It was once believed that a planet* called Vulcan existed between the orbit of Mercury and the Sun – however the existence of such a planet has never been found.
The Planets: ‘Mercury’s orbit is… significant in that it provides [an]… example of modern physics. Over time the orbit of Mercury shifts slightly around the Sun. This process is known as precession. Though Newtonian mechanics (i.e., classical physics) does a fairly good job of predicting the speed of this precession, it still cannot predict it precisely. This was a persistent problem for astronomers in the late nineteenth and early twentieth century. Many theories were introduced to explain the difference between the actual and theoretical rates. One theory even suggested the existence of a unknown planet* closer to the Sun than Mercury. However, the truth was finally revealed when Einstein published his general theory of relativity. As a consequence of this theory, Mercury’s orbital precession was finally described exactly.
Though it was long believed that Mercury’s spin-orbit resonance (the number of rotations per orbit) was 1:1, it was discovered in the mid-twentieth century that it is, in fact, 3:2. This resonance produces what would be fascinating phenomena for a witness on the planet’s surface. For example, the Sun would appear to rise to the highest point in the sky, then reverse its course and set in the same direction from where it rose.’ Three to four times a year, Mercury appears to travel backwards in the sky. The phenomenon is known as the retrograde of Mercuryand is caused by the shortness of the planet’s orbit.
The first recorded observations of Mercury date back thousands of years, in Sumerian and Assyrian records. The planet’s existence was documented by ancient astronomers before the discovery of Venus and Mars, with the Babylonians calling the planet, Nabu. The planet is also known as Budha in ancient Sanskrit religions and in Vedic astrology and is considered a source of positive thoughts. Current astronomers believe that the darker skies of the past made it possible for ancient astronomers to observe Mercury. In modern times, Galileo Galilei observed Mercury for the first time in 1631.
A source online states: ‘A green meteorite piece was found being sold on the streets of Morocco in 2012. Scientists discovered after studies that it matches data sent from spacecraft’ orbiting Mercury. A further amazing aspect regarding Mercury is that ‘according to scientists, there may be pieces of Mercury hiding on Earth.’
Based on the premise that Mercury was once much bigger and that pieces of it had broken off and were strewn into space. This cataclysmic scenario might be linked to and explain, the anomalies in Mercury’s composition; its location in the Solar System too close to the Sun; and its elliptical orbit. A certain measure of mystery surrounds the planet Mercury’s origin, evolution and resultant status as a tiny bonafide planet? Or a destitute moon stranded in the Solar System, held and trapped by the Sun?
Unknown source: ‘… was revered through the form of the planet Mercury because this body is nearest to the sun: Hermes of all creatures was nearest to God, and became known as the Messenger of the Gods.’
It is enlightening to include the characteristics of Mercury’s influence in astrology. Not in predicting the future, but rather the aspects of personality exhibited in people born under the zodiacal signs ruled by the planet – which include Gemini beginning May 20th to June 21 and Virgo from August 23 to September 22.
Mercury Dominant Planet in the Birth Chart: An Irresistible Mind, Stargazer, July 13, 2020 – emphasis & bold mine:
‘Mercury is one of the most important planets in astrology. If you have Mercury as your dominant planet in your natal chart, you are smart, great at networking, funny, and you excel at logical thinking. Many Mercury dominant people possess literary talent. With this planet as your dominant planet, you are a quick learner and have a sharp intellect.
If Mercury is strong in your chart, you are called a Mercurian. Mercurians are a lot like Mercury: vivid, talkative, and observant. Mercury is a very quick planet, and so are people with this planet emphasized in their horoscope. They are lively and they wish they were three people so that they could live more.’
‘You have a Mercury dominant birth chart if:
1. You are a Gemini or Virgo rising. If you are a Gemini or Virgo rising, this makes Mercury your chart ruler…
2. Mercury conjunct the ascendant or Midheaven. When talking about conjunction with an angle, most astrologers use an orb up to 10 degrees. The areas around the ascendant or Midheaven are extremely important. The areas around the angles are called the Gauquelin sectors, and planets here become more powerful. Mercury conjunct the ascendant gives you a lot of Mercurian qualities, to the extent where you sometimes appear to be a Gemini or Virgo rising, no matter your actual rising sign! This placement suggests that your physical appearance is Mercurian, too. The Mercury dominant appearance is slender, airy, short, very quick, and flexible.
3. Aspects to Mercury. If a planet receives a lot of aspects in the birth chart, it has a great influence over your personality, especially if they are personal planets (the Sun, Moon, Mercury, Venus, Mars, Jupiter, Saturn). Sun-Mercury and Moon-Mercury aspects are particularly important. Planets that are in aspect with each other color how each planet manifests in your life. For example, if your Mercury is conjunct Venus, their energies blend together, and there will be some Mercurian traits to your Venus.’
‘Mercury… has been in use in astrology for a long time, as it is one of the seven visible planets. Mercury is one of the personal planets, used both in modern and in traditional astrology. There are two zodiac signs associated with Mercury in astrology: Gemini and Virgo*. (However, some astrologers consider the asteroid Chiron to be the ruling planet of Virgo, so see what works for you the best.) There are two houses where Mercury is in accidental dignity: both in the third and sixth.’*
‘Why is Mercury important in astrology? This planet takes place between the Sun and the Earth, and in astrology, it represents the bridge between you and the world. It enables us to think and share our thoughts with each other. This planet helps us to communicate, share information, give and receive. Without Mercury, we couldn’t cooperate and human civilization couldn’t exist in the form it does today.
Mercury rules all forms of communication: talking, reading, writing, the internet and media are all associated with this planet in astrology.
Besides communication, Mercury is also the planet of rational thinking. It represents the thinking process, gathering and processing information, reasoning, logical abilities. Mercury in a harmonious aspect with the Moon suggests great memory. Mercury is a very fast moving planet with its orbit of 88 days. People who have a Mercury dominant planet in the birth chart are quick and agile themselves… They think and talk fast, and they want to be always on the go.
If you are a Mercurian, you are intelligent, have great communication skills, and generally speaking, you are fun to be around. This planet is usually strong in the charts of actors, writers, programmers, or people in fields where you need strong logical thinking, such as science or math.
In a relationship, people with Mercury dominant planet need an intellectual connection. They are drawn to smart people, and need fascinating discussions about… anything in the world. Mercury is not emotional at all. With [a] Mercury dominant planet, you are curious and open-minded. There is an intellectual need to discover how the world works. You are interested in a lot of things…
Having a strong Mercurian influence in your natal chart suggests outstanding hand dexterity. Mercury rules the hand in astrology, and people with Mercury dominant planet are usually great at different arts and crafts.
Mercurians tend to talk a lot. But besides talking, they are great listeners, too, and they are particularly good at spotting small details. With this planet strong in your natal chart, you are great at picking up tiny clues. Mercury dominant people understand nonverbal communication well…
You need reading and writing like you need the air you breathe. This planet is… strong in the charts of writers. There is an intellectual urge to share what you notice around you, and many Mercury dominants simply need to write. Reading is a must for them, too. Many people who have this planet strong in their charts learned to read at a very young age, often on their own. And they haven’t stopped ever since.
… people with a Mercury dominant birth chart have a wide range of interests. In astrology, Mercury is the planet of the conscious mind, rational thinking, logic… the left side of the brain. If you have a Mercury dominant personality, you have strong intellectual urges. You are incredibly curious. People who have this planet strong in their charts are in love with learning. You usually never stop educating yourself, this planet makes you a lifelong learner. Mercurians are quick to gather information and connect the dots. Mercury dominant people are hungry for novelties. Mercury wants something new every minute. The flip side of this is a short attention span… A Mercury dominant personality gets bored very quickly. Being in a low-stimuli environment is… torture for a Mercury dominant… Mercury is a thinker, but it doesn’t tend to be a doer.
Besides learning and gathering information, Mercury is eager to share its knowledge with others… people with a Mercury dominant planet make great teachers. If they don’t choose teaching in the classical sense of the word, they still teach others in some way, through books, articles, or just sharing their latest observation in a conversation.
Sometimes it seems like Mercurians [run] on puns. Humor is also connected with Mercury in astrology. If Mercury is strong in your chart, you have a great sense of humor, and your talent for cheering up others contributes to your popularity. However… Not all people appreciate irony, unlike Mercury dominants.’
Thus far it would be fair to say that little separates the Roman god Mercury from his Greek counterpart, forerunner and inspiration, the Greek god Hermes. It is also powerfully evident that Hermes-Mercury is a god of impressive intellect and captivating communication skills. A learned and educated being who possesses a vast reservoir of knowledge and secret wisdom. It is with this in mind that we now investigate the Egyptian god Djehuti (or Djehuty), renamed by the Greeks as Thoth – pronounced as Toth, rhyming with ‘both’, rather than with ‘goth’. Are Hermes and Thoth one and the same as Hermes and Mercury? Or is Thoth a different personage altogether?
Thoth otherwise known as Tehuty, Djehuty, Tahuti, Tehuti, Zehuti, Techu and Tetu, according to J Hill, is one of the earliest Egyptian gods on record. He became popular and particularly venerated in Khmunu or Khemenu [‘the City of the Eight’] or Hermopolis Magna in Greek – which later became the capital – and was worshipped as part of the Ogdoad. Not to be confused with Khnum – a ram-headed deity who created humankind from clay on a potter’s wheel. Archeologists have found thousands of mummified ibis who were buried with honour in Thoth’s name in cemeteries in both Hermopolis and Memphis.
Hermopolis
In Egyptian mythology, the Ogdoad were eight primordial deities worshiped in Hermopolis. It is of note that Thoth was worshipped principally at Herm-opolis – modern Al-Ashmunayn in Upper Egypt – meaning ‘city of Hermes’. It is also interesting that Thoth was part of the Og-doad, bearing similarity with the giant, King Og in the scriptures and discussed in the articles: Belphegor; and Na’amah.
Evan Meehan: ‘… the pre-creation universe existed in the form of Nun – an infinite body of inert water. Nun was a difficult concept to fathom, so the Hermopolians divided Nun into 8 components, half male, half female. These eight deities were represented by frogs for the men, and snakes for the women and included:
Nun and Naunet: the boundless waters
Huh and Hauhet: infinity
Kuk and Kauket: darkness
Amun and Amunet: secrecy
Collectively… the eight deities built an island in the infinite sea of Nun. It was on this island that the ibis Thoth laid an egg. When it hatched, this egg would become the sun. It appears the popularity of Thoth grew to the extent that the ‘power of his cult’ rewrote the myth of his origin as the creator god.’
Ibis – Brooklyn Museum
Thoth, J Hill, 2010: ‘According to this variant, Thoth (in the form of an ibis, one of his sacred animals) laid [a magical cosmic] egg from which Ra, (Atum, Nefertum, or Khepri) was born. Other myths suggest that Thoth created himself through the power of language (in an interesting parallel to the phrase in the Gospel according to St John “in the beginning was the word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God”) – refer article: Arius, Alexander & Athanasius; and Chapter I Noah Antecessor Nulla. His song was thought to have created eight deities… (the gods Nun, Heh, Kuk, and Amun and the goddesses Nunet, Hauhet, Kuaket, and Amaunet).’
World History EDU: ‘There are primarily two accounts of the birth of Thoth. The first… states that Thoth came into being… the same time the universe was created. He is considered a self-created god… similar to the manner in which Ma’at came into being… Thoth is considered as the “god without a mother”. A variation… states that Thoth emerged from the lips of Ra… around the beginning of creation… the second account of Thoth’s birth… ancient Egyptians believed… Thoth’s origin story can be traced to the Horus’ semen. It goes on to say that the god Set (Seth) mistakenly came into contact with the semen and out came Thoth from Set’s forehead.’ Alternatively, Thoth may have been created by Ra, Atum and Khepri for he declared “I am Thoth, the eldest son of Ra, whom Atum has fashioned, created from Khrepi.”
Hill: ‘The moon and the sun were initially thought of as the left and right eyes of Horus – Article: Belphegor. According to legend, Horus’ left eye (the moon) was injured in a fight with Set and was restored by Thoth (“the eye of Horus”)’ – refer article: 33.
Note the eye of Horus behind Thoth
‘However, as time progressed the moon came to be associated with Thoth, possibly because the crescent moon resembled the beak of an Ibis.’
Meehan: ‘In Heliopolis, the foundation of their religious belief was the Ennead – a group of gods that would ultimately grow to include Ra, Shu, Tefnut, Geb, Nut, Osiris, Set, Isis, and Nephthys. These nine gods were not formed all at once, however, and if not for Thoth’s intervention the list would have been cut short.’
Continuing with Hill’s comprehensive article: ‘Although Osiris and Isis were… credited with bringing civilisation to mankind, Thoth was also thought to have invented [languages], writing [hieroglyphs], medicine, magic, [science, philosophy], and the Egyptian’s civil and religious practices. He was even credited with the invention of music, which was… often associated with Hathor’ – Article: Na’amah. ‘Thoth was the patron of scribes and of the writtenword. He was scribe of the underworld who recorded the verdict on the deceased in the hall of Ma’at and was given the epithets “He who Balances”, “God of the Equilibrium”, and “Master of the Balance” – as well as Lord of the Ogdoad and The Place-Taker of Ra.
Thoth maintained the library of the gods with the help of his wife [and daughter], Sesthat (the goddess of writing) [and ancient goddess of wisdom]. As time passed Thoth gradually absorbed most of Seshat’s roles, and she was seen largely as his female aspect. They had a child called Hornub. At Khnum [rather Khmunu] (Hermopolis) he was the husband of Nehmauit (Nahmauit, Nehmetaway), goddess of protection. Their child was the god Neferhor.’
‘He was the scribe of the gods, and was often described as the “Lord of the Divine Body”, “Scribe of the Company of the Gods”, the “voice of Ra”, or the “counsellor of Ra” who (along with Ma’at) stood on the sun barge next to Ra on his nightly voyage across the sky.’ As Thoth’s role ‘was to speak the words that fulfilled Ra’s wishes, Thoth is credited with creating the heavens and earth’, according to Patti Wigington.
Ma’at
‘It was also thought that Ra gave Thoth [his very close “wing man and respected counsellor”] an area of the underworld to rule in the “Land of the Caves“. He kept a register of those in his realm and decreed just punishments for their transgressions and acted as Ra’s representative in the afterlife.’ One of Thoth’s symbols was a scale whereby he weighed the “heart of the dead against the Feather of truth.” In this role, his wife was Ma’at the goddess of justice.
World History EDU: ‘As part of his recording work, Thoth [played] a very crucial role in the Hall of Truth – a place where… dead souls [were] judged. He assisted… Anubis, Ma’at and Osiris in pronouncing judgment on the dead. Once the verdict was given, Thoth would then record the verdict passed on the dead soul. This helped earn him the title “Inscriber of one’s fate”. Thoth is believed to have a mansion in the underworld – the Mansion of Thoth. In this mansion, the dead could seek solace and safety as they made their journey in the underworld.’
There are key attributes relating to Thoth which bear an uncanny resemblance to the Son of Man. Regarding his role as the creator on behalf of the Eternal – Colossians 1:15-16, ESV: “He is the image of the invisible God, the firstborn of all creation. For by him all things were created, in heaven and on earth, visible and invisible… all things were created through him and for him.” Christ’s role as judge on behalf of the Eternal – 2 Timothy 4:1, ESV: “… Christ Jesus, who is to judge the living and the dead…” Not to forget his role as the word of God – John 1:1, WYC: “In the beginning was the word, and the word was at God, and God was the word.”
Even mansions are stated – John 14:2-3, NKJV: “In My Father’s house are many mansions; if it were not so, I would have told you. I go to prepare a place for you. And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again and receive you to Myself; that where I am, there you may be also.”
The Son of Man acts a messenger for the Eternal and is a mediator between Him and mankind – Malachi 3:1, NKJV: “Behold, I send My messenger, And he will prepare the way before Me. And the Lord, whom you seek, Will suddenly come to His temple, Even the Messenger of the covenant, In whom you delight. Behold, He is coming…” 1 Timothy 2:5, NKJV: “For there is one God and one Mediator between God and men, the Man Christ Jesus…”
Ma’at – wife of Thoth
World History EDU: ‘The two deities seemed like a perfect match considering the fact that Ma’at was believed to be the goddess of [Harmony, truth,] law and order while Thoth was in charge of all the knowledge and wisdom in the world. Both deities always featured heavily beside each other during the judgment of dead souls. And regarding Ma’at’s 42 Principles, it is believed that Thoth was the framer of those principles’ – refer article: 42.
‘In some regard, he was also the enforcer of Ma’at’s principles and laws in the universe’ for she too was associated with the balance of things on the Earth. Consequently, Thoth was also known as the Lord of Ma’at. Ancient Society state that though Thoth was married to Ma’at he ‘was in love with Nut.’
Hill: Thoth ‘was sometimes described as the partner of Astennu (one of the male baboons who lived in the underworld), although it was also stated that Astennu was simply an aspect of Thoth.’ This replicates the bi-sexuality displayed by Hermes and Mercury.
‘It was said that he was the author of the spells in the “Book of the Dead” and “Book of Breathings” (which was also attributed to Isis [Ishtar/Lilith]) and he was given the grand title, the “Author of Every Work on Every Branch of Knowledge, Both Human and Divine”.’ Thoth’s associations with writing, knowledge and books resonate with Hermes, as the underworld and casting spells does with Belphegor.
‘Egyptian mythology speaks of the “Book of Thoth” in which the god inscribed all of the secrets of the universe. Anyone who read it would become the most powerful sorcerer in the world, but would be cursed by their knowledge.’
Ancient pages, A Sutherland: ‘In his book “Ancient Egypt”, George Rawlinson mentions a beautiful ancient legend about [the] god Thoth who wrote a mysterious book, full of sacred wisdom and science, which told of everything concerning the birds of the air, and the fishes of the sea, and the four-footed beasts of the earth. This book was not easy to obtain.’ Knowledge of fauna and animal life reminds one of the patriarch Noah.
“… He who knew a single page of the book could charm the heaven, the earth, the great abyss, the mountains, and the seas. Thoth took the work and enclosed it in a box of gold. The box of gold he placed within a box of silver, and the silver box within a box of ivory and ebony, and that again within a box of bronze; and the bronze box he enclosed within a box of brass, and the brass box within a box of iron; and the box, thus guarded, he threw into the Nile at Coptos. But a priest discovered the book’s whereabouts and sold the knowledge to a young noble for a hundred pieces of silver, and the young noble with great trouble fished the book up. But the possession of the book brought him not good but evil. He lost his wife; he lost his child; he became entangled in a disgraceful intrigue. He was glad to part with the book. But the next possessor was not more fortunate; the book brought him no luck. The quest after unlawful knowledge involved all who sought it in calamity…”
This box of hidden knowledge has much in common with Hermes’ Pandora’s Box.
Hill: ‘Needless to say, people have been searching for this text despite the warning, and some more “colourful” theories propose that it is hidden in a secret chamber in or near the Great Pyramid. This book is said by some to be the “emerald tablets of Thoth” a work of dubious authenticity which suggests that Thoth and the other gods were from Atlantis’ – Article: Antartica: Secrets of the Lost Continent of Atlantis. While the author of the Emerald Tablets may be disputed, the gods originating in the antediluvian age fits the chronology of prehistory and the merging of the pre-flood epoch with the post-flood world.
Hill: ‘Thoth was a great magician who knew “all that is hidden under the heavenly vault”. He used his knowledge [of magical spells] to help Isis [resurrect Osiris, during her pregnancy] after the murder of her husband… by his brother Set. With the help of Anubis [the jackal headed god] he created the first mummification ritual and helped resurrect Osiris (albeit in the land of the Dead). He also protected the son of Isis, Horus [healing his eye], by driving a magical poison from his body when he was very young and supported him in his fight to gain the throne which was rightfully his’ – refer Horon – article: Belphegor.
Anubis, Ma’at and Thoth
Hill: ‘Many of the Egyptian’s religious and civil rituals were organised according to a lunar calendar – refer article: The Calendar Conspiracy. As Thoth was associated with writing and with the moon it is perhaps unsurprising that he was also linked to the creation of the calendar. As his association with the moon waned, he developed into a god of wisdom, magic and the measurement of time. Similarly he was considered to measure and record time. He was known by the epithets; “the One who Made Calculations Concerning the Heavens, the Stars and the Earth”, “the Reckoner of Time and of Seasons” and “the one who Measured out the Heavens and Planned the Earth”.
Thoth was thought to be the inventor of the 365-day calendar (which replaced the inaccurate 360 day calendar). According to myth, he earned the extra days by gambling with the moon (Iabet or Khonsu) in a game of dice to help the goddess Nut. She was pregnant by her brother/husband Geb, but Ra forbade her to give birth on any day of the Egyptian calendar. Thoth won a portion of light from the moon (1/72) which equated to five new days, and Nut gave birth to her five children on those days (Osiris, Horus the Elder, Set, Isis and Nephthys).’
Evan Meehan: ‘The first month of the Coptic Calendar, Thout, was named after Thoth. The month begins September 11th and ends October 10th.’
Hill: ‘Most often depicted as a man with the head of an ibis, Thoth often holds a scribe’s palette and stylus but could also be depicted with an ankh ([cross] representing life) and a sceptre (representing power). Thoth sometimes wore a crescent moon [or lunar disk] on his head, but was also depicted wearing the Atef crown, and the double crown of Upper and Lower Egypt’ – symbolising the Lord of all Egypt.
Thoth much like Hermes was kind and helpful to any god who needed advice. This was in keeping with his title “the voice of Ra”. When Thoth with his wife Ma’at journeyed in the sky with Ra during the night, he would lend a helping hand in defeating the tenacious serpentine creature, Apophis also known as Apep. The logo of the University of Cairo in Egypt, has the symbol of Thoth sitting on his throne.
Evan Meehan: ‘Thoth originated far from the religious centers that spawned the vast majority of the Egyptian pantheon. As a result, Thoth took on the role of the perpetual outsider; he was not the focus of any major myths, and his stories could often [prove] convoluted or vague. In many tales, he appeared without explanation. Despite Thoth’s strange position (or perhaps because of it), he held a key role in the Egyptian mythos and was respected by all.’
World History EDU: ‘Since the beginning of time and creation, Thoth has been around. He burst forth voluntarily in order to take records of the events that transpired during creation. Ancient Egyptians also believed that the universe itself was based on the models and calculations put forth by Thoth. In view of this, his vast knowledge and wisdom [cannot be rivalled] by any god or goddess in Egypt. All in all, Thoth’s sphere of influence abounds in every form of knowledge ever known to mankind, as well as the gods themselves.’
There is no doubting Thoth is an extraordinary individual just like Hermes. At some point, Thoth became a significant and perhaps the preeminent figure in the world of the occult. His inclusion as a prominent figure in the Egyptian pantheon possibly misleading if it disguises that he was already an established god in the antediluvian age and linked with the advanced civilisation of Atlantis – Article: Antartica: Secrets of the Lost Continent of Atlantis.
A Theosophist: ‘Thoth-Hermes was one of the King-Instructors, the “Sons of the Fire,” who began in Lemuria in the Third Race to instruct infant humanity in the arts and sciences… [and] he is always credited as the first to teach the science of magic to the Egyptians.’
Online Encyclopaedia: ‘Aleister Crowley’s Egyptian style Thoth tarot deck and its written description in his 1944 book The Book of Thoth were named in reference to the theory that Tarot cards were the Egyptian book of Thoth. H. P Lovecraft… used the word “Thoth” as the basis for his alien god, “Yog-Sothoth”, an entity associated with sorcery and esoteric knowledge.’
The important question of whether Thoth and Hermes-Mercury are the same person, is not easy to answer. Hermes is associated with the planet Mercury, yet Thoth with the Earth’s Moon. This appears to be a glaring difference. The main similarities being the tiny planet of Mercury and the Moon are of similar size, colour and heavily cratered from a celestial war – Chapter XXII Alpha & Omega. Both spheres are less significant in stature in the Solar System and are out of proportion to the prominence of both Hermes and Thoth as dominant gods. While Thoth is on record of having more than one wife, Hermes did not marry.
From Wilkinson’s Manners & Customs of the Ancient Egyptians: “It is doubtful that the deity called Thoth by the Egyptians was originally Hermes, but the two personalities were blended together and it is now impossible to separate them. Thoth was called “The Lord of the Divine Books” and “Scribe of the Company of the Gods.” He is generally depicted with the body of a man and the head of an ibis. The exact symbolic meaning of this latter bird has never been discovered. A careful analysis of the peculiar shape of the ibis – especially its head and beak – should prove illuminating.”
An important question, is whether the Egyptian, Greek, Roman and Norse pantheons of gods were all different or merely replications of former ones. The association of Woden, Wodan, Wotan, Vodan or Votan has been established with Mercury and the naming of the fourth day of the week, Wednesday. Woden was an important god for the Teutonic Saxon tribes comprising the Angles, Frisians and Jutes, as his counterpart Odin was for the Norse tribes.
If the different pantheons are evolutionary descriptions of former gods, then the syncretism between the Greek Hermes and Roman Mercury is clearly evident for one empire immediately followed the other culturally, chronologically and in part, geographically. Whereas geography and millennia separated Egypt from Greece and so would perhaps explain the heightened difference between Thoth and Hermes. As for example, the more pronounced distinction between Mercury and Woden, due again to geography, chronology and culture. These four pantheons also represent different peoples, which would explain the individual interpretation and descriptions by the Greeks, Romans, Vikings and Saxons for actually the same gods.
Encyclopaedia: “The title Tuthmoses, was used by certain pharaohs and translates as someone ‘Born of Thoth’ – refer Appendix VII: Moses, the Exodus & the Red Sea Crossing – Fabrication or Fact? Artapanus of Alexandria, an Egyptian Jew who lived in the third or second century BC, euhemerized Thoth-Hermes as a historical human being and claimed he was the same person as Moses, based primarily on their shared roles as authors of texts and creators of laws. Artapanus’s biography of Moses conflates traditions about Moses and Thoth and invents many details.Many later authors, from late antiquity to the Renaissance, either identified Hermes Trismegistus with Moses or regarded them as contemporaries who expounded similar beliefs.”
The premise that Thoth and Hermes are the same person still yet appears to have some merit and for the sake of this study, will be what his identity is based on going forward. The issue of whether Thoth is a literal god or a human such as Moses remains. The likelihood of Thoth’s attributes being superimposed on a human being will be investigated as will whether Thoth was a human being to begin with and was in mythology raised in stature to a god. A little similar to Cain’s descendant, Na’amah – refer article: Na’amah. Either way, as discovered with Na’amah and Belphegor; Thoth is believed by practitioners of the occult to be a real entity – Article: Belphegor.
Otherwordly Oracle – emphasis mine: “Thoth Egyptian God of wisdom and writing calls to those he feels are intelligent, creative and seek the hidden knowledge. Maybe he’s calling to you. Learn all about his mysterious origins, power, and how to work with him in your pagan or spiritual practice.
The ibis was sacred to the ancient Egyptians. This solemn and serene bird floats through the air with ease. The ibis breaks the barrier between air and water, and therefore breaks the barrier between the dead and the living. Just like Thoth.
Thoth is a scribe and record-keeper and therefore frequently calls to writers. He willingly protects and guides modern writers, authors, publishers, poets and editors. In his most ancient form, Thoth maintains Universal movement. He keeps balance between good and evil, light and dark.
Thoth’s origins are mysterious at best… modern occultists believe Thoth is much older than Ra or Set. Could Thoth have originated in Atlantis? Was he a god? A human? Or something else during Atlantean times? Anything is possible.
Hermès Trismegistus wrote The Emerald Tablets of Thoth in the sixth century [CE]. Hermes Trismegistus claimed to be Thoth reincarnate. Some believe he had also come to earth as Enoch, Noah, and Moses.”
An imaginative 17th century depiction of the Emerald Tablet from the work of Heinrich Khunrath, 1606
“The Emerald Tablets are the sacred texts of the Hermetic movement and were favored by Medieval alchemists. The tablets connect Thoth to Atlantis. When Atlantis was destroyed, the people and gods of Atlantis dispersed and went elsewhere in the world. Thoth escaped to Egypt and aided in its establishment. And was tasked with keeping the ancient records safe. As an intriguing side note, there are sacred records buried under the Sphinx.”
“Before Atlantis, Thoth came from elsewhere in the Universe. When I worked with Thoth extensively in 2011 and 2012, he confirmed his otherworldly origins with me. He lived many lives on Arcturus in a higher dimension. Thoth is a Carian… abird-like extraterrestrial who came to earth to aid in the creation of humanity. He is a creator god of cosmic origins. He may also have been Lyran before his time in Arcturus. And he’s believed to be one of the Ascended Masters who are now aiding humanity in ascension” – that is if he is telling the truth?
This is of grave concern as discussed in previous articles. The concept of humanity evolving to a higher form* in the 4th and 5th dimensions is a sinister plot to imprison humankind in a tighter trap than the one they are already unwittingly ensnared. Extraterrestrials (or aliens) are not physical beings from merely just another galaxy but rather spirit entities masquerading as such. They are fallen angelic beings residing in the dimensions just beyond the ones we perceive – refer article: Principalities & Potentates: What they want… Who they are; Chapter XXII Alpha & Omega; and Chapter XXI The Incredible Identity, Origin & Destiny of Nimrod.
Otherworldly Oracle: “Work with Thoth just as you’d work with any other deity. Establish a connection by telling him you want to work with him in your spiritual practice. He particularly loves writers, mathematicians, magicians, and all who seek to understand the nature of the Universe. Thoth calls to starseeds – Article: Are you an Old Soul… with a Young heart. Thoth is a teacher, above all, and when he comes to you be ready to learn and transform.”
While this writer has been aware of the growing interest in magick, the craft, the occult, demonolatry and all things esoteric; it has only been while researching Thoth that his widespread popularity and influence has become evident. An alarming number of people are either contacting him – or rather in reality those who serve Thoth, impersonating his identity – or claiming to channel him and expounding on the supposed secrets he possesses. Otherworldly Oracle provide the steps by which one can make contact. This is not as helpful as it seems and is potentially placing people in serious danger. The effort spent on contacting Thoth is misplaced, while reaching out to the true source of knowledge is the only path which provides lasting reward.
“Read All About Thoth
There are many myths, historical facts, and archaeological artifacts featuring… Thoth. One of the best ways to get to know a deity is by researching, reading, and taking notes on them. Thoth, being a god of wisdom and writing, will particularly be pleased with this act. Keep a few pages in your grimoire dedicated to him and your experiences with him.
Set Up An Altar
I recommend this to everyone who wants to seriously work with a deity. Thoth, like the other Egyptian gods, appreciates a sacred space of which to occupy. Give him his own altar and add things that make him feel at home – pyramids, clear quartz and lapis stones [Chapter XV The Philistines: Latino & Hispano America], ankhs, sistrums [a musical instrument of ancient Egypt consisting of a metal frame with transverse metal rods which rattled when the instrument was shaken]… Anything that screams Egypt will be appreciated by this god. Images of baboons and ibises are also appropriate. And an image of Thoth himself.
Offer Gifts to the God of Wisdom
If I know anything about Thoth, it’s that he enjoys gifts related to writing. Write Thoth a poem, story, prayer, or song. In addition, Thoth enjoys offerings of red wine, beer, and bread. You don’t have to give him gifts daily, but make it a regular thing when you feel you want to show your appreciation to him. He will bless you in return.
Just WRITE
I’ve learned that Thoth typically calls to people who are writers. So, if that applies to you, connect with the deity of writing by doing just that. WRITING. Every act of pen to paper appeases Thoth. Every thought to write is him urging you forward on your writing path. Every time I see an ibis in my front yard, I know it’s Thoth reminding me to write.
Explore Ancient Origins of Man
Now… Thoth had a hand in the beginning of man on this planet. And often when he’s working with a follower/devotee, he will begin revealing secrets of man’s origins to you. Don’t be surprised if he takes you on a wild journey deep inside the pyramids, deep under the Sphinx, to places unseen. Just to show you something you already knew but had forgotten.
Get Off Your Ath and Do Some MATH
Thoth is a mathematician. If you aren’t, maybe it’s time to dig into the origins of mathematics and see just how occult this practice actually is. Did you know the word algebra has its roots in magick? The mysteries of the Universe may be revealed through the study of math. You don’t have to become a mathematician but at least understand how math is tied intricately to magic. Thoth will guide you” – Articles: 33; 42; and The Top Ten Unexplained Mysteries of all Time.
“Working with the Baboon and Ibis
The Egyptian gods were anthropomorphic. Meaning they would manifest in animal form or half-man half-animal form. You might not live in a place where baboons or ibises roam in the wild, but you can work with the spirit of these animals. Thoth is tied to the baboon and ibis, so include these animals in your rites.
Make Magic with Thoth
Thoth is a god of magic. Call on him when casting spells, performing rituals and making every day magick. He will accompany, guide, and aid you in manifesting your desires.”
Interlude:
“THUNDER rolled, lightning flashed, the veil of the Temple was rent from top to bottom. The venerable initiator, in his robes of blue and gold, slowly raised his jeweled wand and pointed with it into the darkness revealed by the tearing of the silken curtain: “Behold the Light of Egypt!” The candidate, in his plain white robe, gazed into the utter blackness framed by the two great Lotus-headed columns between which the veil had hung. As he watched, a luminous haze distributed itself throughout the atmosphere until the air was a mass of shining particles. The face of the neophyte was illumined by the soft glow as he scanned the shimmering cloud for some tangible object. The initiator spoke again: “This Light which ye behold is the secret luminance of the Mysteries. Whence it comes none knoweth, save the ‘Master of the Light.’ Behold Him!” Suddenly, through the gleaming mist a figure appeared, surrounded by a flickering greenish sheen. The initiator lowered his wand and, bowing his head, placed one hand edgewise against his breast in humble salutation. The neophyte stepped back in awe, partly blinded by the glory of the revealed figure. Gaining courage, the youth gazed again at the Divine One.
The Form before him was considerably larger than that of a mortal man. The body seemed partly transparent so that the heart and brain could be seen pulsating and radiant. As the candidate watched, the heart changed into an ibis, and the brain into a flashing emerald. In Its hand this mysterious Being bore a winged rod, entwined with serpents. The aged initiator, raising his wand, cried out in a loud voice: “All hail Thee, Thoth Hermes, Thrice Greatest; all hail Thee, Prince of Men; all hail Thee who standeth upon the head of Typhon!” At the same instant a lurid writhing dragon appeared – a hideous monster, part serpent, part crocodile, and part hog. From its mouth and nostrils poured sheets of flame and horrible sounds echoed through the vaulted chambers. Suddenly Hermes struck the advancing reptile with the serpent-wound staff and with snarling cry the dragon fell over upon its side, while the flames about it slowly died away. Hermes placed His foot upon the skull of the vanquished Typhon. The next instant, with a blaze of unbearable glory that sent the neophyte staggering backward against a pillar, the immortal Hermes, followed by streamers of greenish mist, passed through the chamber and faded into nothingness.”
According to Otherworldly Oracle, Hermès Trismegistus was a real person who claimed to be the reincarnated Thoth and the author of the Emerald tablets. J Hill offers that two deities – Thoth and Hermes – were combined to form Hermes Trismegistus, with this version of Thoth remaining popular with occultists today. Therefore an amalgamation of two names and not a real person, in the vein of the composite name Baphomet. The former name as important to occultists as the latter is for satanists.
Encyclopaedia – emphasis mine: ‘As Greek culture and influence spread following the conquests of Alexander the Great, a period of syncretism or interpretatio graeca saw many traditional Greek deities identified with foreign counterparts. In Ptolemaic Egypt, for example… This led to Hermes gaining the attributes of a god of translation and interpretation, or more generally, a god of knowledge and learning, This is illustrated by a 3rd-century BC… letter sent by the priest Petosiris to King Nechopso… written in Alexandria c. 150 BC, stating that Hermes is the teacher of all secret wisdoms, which are accessible by the experience of religious ecstasy.
The Mystica: ‘The English occultist Francis Barrett in Biographia Antiqua wrote [about] Hermes “… if God ever appeared in man, he appeared in him, as is evident both from his books and his Pymander; in which works he has communicated the sum of the Abyss, and the divine knowledge to all posterity; by which he has demonstrated himself to have been not only an inspired divine, but also a deep philosopher, obtaining his wisdom from God and heavenly things, and not from man.” According to legend Hermes Trismegistus… “carried an emerald, upon which was recorded all of philosophy, and the caduceus, the symbol of mystical illumination. Hermes Trismegistus vanquished Typhon, the dragon of ignorance, and mental, moral and physical perversion.”
Online source: ‘Fowden asserts that the first datable occurrences of the epithet “thrice great” are in the Legatio of Athenagoras of Athens and in a fragment from Philo of Byblos, circa AD 64-141. However, in a later work, Copenhaver reports that this epithet is first found in the minutes of a meeting of the council of the Ibis cult… near Memphis in Egypt… found at the Temple of Esna…’
Online Encyclopaedia: ‘An epithet of Thoth found in the temple at Esna, “Thoth the great, the great, the great” [Latin: Mercurius ter Maximus], became applied to Hermes beginning in at least 172 BC. This lent Hermes one of his most famous later titles, Hermes Trismegistus (Ἑρμῆς ὁ Τρισμέγιστος), “thrice-greatest Hermes”. The figure of Hermes Trismegistus would later absorb a variety of other esoteric wisdom traditions and become a major component of Hermeticism, alchemy, and related traditions.’ Even so, the epithet Trismegistus [thrice-greatest] occurs only rarely outside the Hermetic texts.’
Online source: “A Mycenaean Greek reference to a deity or semi-deity called ti-ri-se-ro-e (“thrice or triple hero”) was found on two Linear B clay tablets at Pylos and could be connected to the later epithet “thrice great”, Trismegistos, applied to Hermes/Thoth. On the aforementioned PY Tn 316 tablet – as well as other Linear B tablets found in Pylos, Knossos, and Thebes – there appears the name of the deity “Hermes” as e-ma-ha, but not in any apparent connection with the “Trisheros”. This interpretation of poorly understood Mycenaean material is disputed, since Hermes Trismegistus is not referenced in any of the copious sources before he emerges in Hellenistic Egypt.”
Historia Deorum Fatidicorum: “Master of all arts and sciences. Perfect in all crafts, Ruler of the Three Worlds, Scribe of the Gods, and Keeper of the Books of Life, Thoth Hermes Trismegistus – the Three Times Greatest, the “First Intelligencer” – was regarded by the ancient Egyptians as the embodiment of the Universal Mind. While in all probability there actually existed a great sage and educator by the name of Hermes, it is impossible to extricate the historical man from the mass of legendary accounts which attempt to identify him with the Cosmic Principle of Thought.”
Thomas Gregory – emphasis: ‘In some Islamic belief systems, as well as in the Baháʼí faith, “Hermes the Thrice-Greatest,” or “Hermes Trismegistus” was a person later known as both the Greek god and the Egyptian god Toth. They do so for good reason. Many Roman texts mention Hermes being revered in Egypt, with the Roman writer Cicero writing that “fourth Mercury (Hermes) was the son of the Nile, whose name may not be spoken by the Egyptians.”
Some academics today argue that early Christian leaders such as St Augustine were influenced by the Greek god, and Hermes’ association with Toth convinced Renaissance philosophers to believe thatall religions may be connected in some deeper way. At the center of these beliefs are “The Hermetic Writings,” or “Hermetic”. These included Greek and Arabic texts relating to subjects as wide as Astrology, Chemistry, and even Magic. Considered to contain secret knowledge, the hermetica were popular gnostic texts during the Renaissance period, and are still studied by many today.’
Reverend Erik – emphasis mine: ‘Even though Hermes Trismegistus was a mythical figure, many ancient writers wrote about him as if he was a real person. This produced disagreements and confusion. At some point, it began to be assumed that there were two Hermes. In Asclepius, Hermes Trismegistus talks about his grandfather:
“Is it not true that my grandfather Hermes, after whom I am named, resides in his eponymous town whence he aids and cures all those who come to him from every land?” – Asclepius 37
‘This passage indicates that the Grandfather Hermes is in fact identical with the deity Hermes, residing at Hermopolis. Ancient writers invented additional Hermes to fill in the gaps. In fact, it could be that the title “Trismegistus” refers to many great Hermes characters, a line of sages and mystics bringing the Hermetic teachings to humanity over many generations.’
Online Encyclopaedia – emphasis theirs, bold mine: ‘[Hermes Trismegistus] is the purported author of the Hermetica, a widely diverse series of ancient and medieval pseudepigraphica that lay the basis of various philosophical systems known as Hermeticism. The wisdom attributed to this figure in antiquity combined a knowledge of both the material and the spiritual world, which rendered the writings attributed to him of great relevance to those who were interested in the interrelationship between the material and the divine. The figure of Hermes Trismegistus… in both Muslim and Baha’i writings… has been associated with the prophet Idris (the Biblical Enoch).’ Katrina Sisowath adds: ‘Thoth Hermes Trismegistus… to the Sumerians… was Ningizzida.’
It is important during the antediluvian age to differentiate between the two different men named Enoch; the first being evil Enoch the son of Cain and the second, righteous Enoch the son of Jared – Genesis 4:17-18; 5:18-24. We will investigate the association of Thoth with Moses and Noah, while discussing each Enoch respectively.
‘According to the account of the Persian astrologer Abu Ma’shar al-Balkhi (787-886), Idris/Hermes was termed “Thrice-Wise” Hermes Trismegistus because he had a threefold origin. The first Hermes, comparable to Thoth, was a “civilizing hero”, an initiator into the mysteries of the divine science and wisdom that animate the world; he carved the principles of this sacred science in hieroglyphs. The second Hermes, in Babylon, was the initiator of Pythagoras. The third Hermes was the first teacher of alchemy. “A faceless prophet,” writes the Islamicist Pierre Lory, “Hermes possesses no concrete or salient characteristics, differing in this regard from most of the major figures of the Bible and the Quran.”
Online source: ‘The date of Hermes Trismegistus’s sojourn in Egypt during his last incarnation is not now known, but it has been fixed at the early days of the oldest dynasties of Egypt’ – Dynasty I 1988-1787 BCE according to an unconventional chronology – ‘long before the days of Moses’ – b. 1526, d. 1406 BCE. ‘Some authorities regard him as a contemporary of Abraham…’ – b. 1977, d, 1802 BCE.
Online Encyclopaedia: ‘There is no portion of the occult teachings possessed by the world which have been so closely guarded as the fragments of the Hermetic Teachings which have come down to us over the tens of centuries which have elapsed since the lifetime of its great founder, Hermes Trismegistus… who dwelt in old Egypt in the days when the present race of men was in its infancy… hailed as “The Master of Masters.” This man, if “man” indeed he was… was the father of the Occult Wisdom; the founder of Astrology; the discoverer of Alchemy… the Great Central Sun of Occultism, whose rays have served to illumine the countless teachings which have been promulgated since his time.
All the fundamental and basic teachings embedded in the esoteric teachings of every race may be traced back to Hermes. Even the most ancient teachings of India undoubtedly have their roots in the original Hermetic Teachings. The best authorities regard him as a contemporary of Abraham, and some of the Jewish traditions go so far as to claim that “Abraham… that venerable sage… acquired a portion of his mystic knowledge from Hermes himself” – Introduction The Kybalion (A Study of the Hermetic Philosophy of Ancient Egypt and Greece) by Three Initiates, Yogi Publication Society, Chicago Masonic Temple, Chicago, 1912.’
The 1908 book Kybalion, by the Three Initiates, addresses Hermetic principles; though many believe that the book was written by a man called William Atkinson, an influential and prolific writer in the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries.
Bryant’s Mythology: “There are two theories concerning his demise. The first declares that Hermes was translated like Enoch and carried without death into the presence of God, the second states that he was buried in the Valley of Ebron and a great treasure placed in his tomb – not a treasure of gold but of books and sacred learning.”
Encyclopaedia: ‘The Hermetic literature among the Egyptians, which was concerned with conjuring spirits and animating statues, inform the oldest Hellenistic writings on Greco-Babylonian astrology and on the newly developed practice of alchemy. In a parallel tradition, Hermetic philosophy rationalized and systematized religious cult practices and offered the adept a means of personal ascension* from the constraints of physical being.
Online source: ‘The Hermetica is a category of papyri containing spells and initiatory induction procedures. The dialogue called the Asclepius (after the Greek god of healing) describes the art of imprisoning the souls of demons or… angels in statues with the help of herbs, gems, and odors, so that the statue could speak and engage in prophecy. In other papyri, there are recipes for constructing such images and animating them, such as when images are to be fashioned hollow so as to enclose a magic name inscribed on gold leaf.’ Perhaps like the golden calf of the Israelites – refer article: The Calendar Conspiracy.
Encyclopaedia: ‘Many Christian writers… considered Hermes Trismegistus to be a wise pagan prophet who foresaw the coming of Christianity. They believed in the existence of a prisca theologia, asingle, true theology that threads through all religions‘ – Article: The Seven Churches – A Message for the Church of God in the Latter Days. ‘It was given by God to man in antiquity and passed through a series of prophets… In order to demonstrate the verity of the prisca theologia, Christians appropriated the Hermetic teachings for their own purposes. By this account, Hermes Trismegistus was either a contemporary of Moses, or… Enoch, Noah… During the Renaissance, it was accepted that Hermes Trismegistus was a contemporary of Moses.
However, after Issac Casaubon’s demonstration in 1614 that the Hermetic writings… postdate the advent of Christianity, the whole of Renaissance Hermeticism collapsed. As to their actual authorship… they were certainly not written in remotest antiquity by an all wise Egyptian priest… but by various unknown authors, all probably Greeks, and they contain popular Greek philosophy of the period, a mixture of Platonism and Stoicism, combined with some Jewish and… Persian influences.’
When the Hermetic writings may have been written or compiled does not detract from when the real or composite figure of Hermes Trismegistus lived. As these writings most likely derived from an earlier epoch, just as Thoth was a pre-flood figure, who was later worshipped or deified in the post-flood era.
Encylopaedia: ‘Perhaps no character in history has formed the subject of so much and so varied study and speculation as that of Hermes Mercurius Trismegistus and we shall realize the truth of this statement as we individually seek light upon the sublime philosophy rightly attributed to this Avatar. At the very outset, we are confronted with a remarkable dearth of exact information regarding his person and life. A dearth all the more inexplicable when we realize that from the Rosicrucian standpoint Hermes may be justly regarded as one of the greatest of all Messiahs who have incarnated on this sphere.
Yet the very mythos, which apparently surrounds his existence, has a special value to occultists, for a similar obscurity and absence of specific data attaches to the characters of Melchisedek, King of Salem, Osiris, Attis, Confucius and John the Baptist, of all of whom the origin is unknown’ – Hermes Mercurius Trismegistus, A Treatise preliminary to the Study of the Hermetic Philosophy, By Fr. K. X, Societas Rosicruciana in America.
Katrina Sisowath: ‘Before he was revered as a god, he was the first great Egyptian philosopher and founder of the Ancient Mystery Schools, receiving his wisdom while in meditative trances, writing over 40 books… with the Book of Thoth only being given to his enlightened initiates of the Mysteries… a quick perusal or in-depth study resounds in most readers, due to the similarity with Buddhism and Christianity… the clearest examples are his teachings on reincarnation and the creation of the world’ – Article: DEATH: A Dead End or a New Beginning?
‘… the Book of Thoth… was written in Egyptian Hieroglyphics. It was kept in a golden box [Pandora’s Box] in the inner sanctuary of the temple and only the highest initiate of the Hermetic Arcanum Mystery School had the key to it… the book described the Key to Immortality, the process achieved through awakening certain areas of the brain, similar to the Buddhist monks’ practices… authors have claimed the awakening of the brain was achieved through meditation, the use of a white powder,* and the priestesses’ sacred essence.’
With regard to the Book of Thoth, an unknown source elaborates further: ‘While Hermes still walked the earth with men, he entrusted to his chosen successors the sacred Book of Thoth. This work contained the secret processes by which the regeneration of humanity was to be accomplished and also served as the key to his other writings. Nothing definite is known concerning the contents of the Book of Thoth other than that its pages were covered with strange hieroglyphic figures and symbols, which gave to those acquainted with their use unlimited power over the spirits of the air and the subterranean divinities. When certain areas of the brain are stimulated by the secret processes of the Mysteries, the consciousness of man is extended and he is permitted to behold the Immortals and enter into the presence of the superior gods. The Book of Thoth described the method whereby this stimulation was accomplished. In truth, therefore, it was the “Key to Immortality.”
According to legend, the Book of Thoth was kept in a golden box [Ark of the Covenant – article: The Ark of God] in the inner sanctuary of the temple. There was but one key and this was in the possession of the “Master of the Mysteries,” the highest initiate of the Hermetic Arcanum. He alone knew what was written in the secret book. The Book of Thoth was lost to the ancient world with the decay of the Mysteries, but its faithful initiates carried it sealed in the sacred casket into another land. The book is still in existence and continues to lead the disciples of this age into the presence of the Immortals. No other information can be given to the world concerning it now, but the apostolic succession from the first hierophant initiated by Hermes himself remains unbroken to this day, and those who are peculiarly fitted to serve the Immortals may discover this priceless document if they will search sincerely and tirelessly for it.
It has been asserted that the Book of Thoth is, in reality, the mysterious Tarot of the Bohemians – a strange emblematic book of seventy-eight leaves which has been in possession of the gypsies since the time when they were driven from their ancient temple, the Serapeum.’ We will investigate the origin of the Tarot shortly.
The Hermit is the ninth trump or Major Arcana card in traditional tarot decks. It is used in game playing as well as in divination. It signifies contemplation, the search for truth, solitude, wisdom, enlightenment and inner guidance. Zodiac sign: Virgo.
Tina Gong: ‘The Hermit depicts an old man standing alone at the peak of the mountain while holding a lantern in one of his hands and a staff on the other. The mountain denotes accomplishment, development, and success. The hermit tarot card refers to the level of spiritual knowledge that he attained, and that he is ready to impart that knowledge to everyone. There is also a deep commitment he has to his goal and a solid awareness of the path that he is taking.’
‘Inside the lantern, you will notice a star with 6 points which is also known as the Seal of Solomon. This symbol represents wisdom. The staff that he holds depicts authority and power. The Hermit is a seeker for the knowledge that comes from within. A lonely wanderer in the path of the night, he searches for that which can only be gained with long periods of solitude – the inner voice. To hear it, he must disconnect from the crowds whose voices and desires threaten to overcome his own. He walks through the dark night of his unconscious, guided only by the low light of the northern star [refer Pole Star, article: The Pyramid Perplexity], with his destination being his home, his self.’
Notice the similarity between The Hermit (above) and the Ibis inspired Thoth aka Hermes Trismegistus (below).
Unknown source: ‘(According to the Secret Histories the gypsies were originally Egyptian priests.) There are now in the world several secret schools privileged to initiate candidates into the Mysteries, but in nearly every instance they lighted their altar fires from the flaming torch of Herm. Hermes in his Book of Thoth revealed to all mankind the “One Way,” and for ages the wise of every nation and every faith have reached immortality by the “Way” established by Hermes in the midst of the darkness for the redemption of humankind.” We will return to the premise of a Way and the ‘one way’ in achieving everlasting redemption.
Sisowath: ‘The most powerful of the Mystery Schools was known as the Royal School of the Master Craftsmen at Karnak, founded by Pharaoh Thuthmosis III [945-912 BCE], though as with all the Mystery Schools, it is commonly believed that the true founders resided in Sumeria, emigrating to Egypt…
This school was also known as the Great White Brotherhood due to the members’ choice of raiment (white robes) and their dedication to producing the white powder* known to the Mesopotamians as Shem-an-na, the High-Ward Fire Stone, or ‘white bread’ to the Egyptians. Pictures of it show it being offered to the Pharaohs, in the shape of a cone’ – refer article: Monoliths of the Nephilim.
‘On the top of Mount Sinai, Petrie discovered an Egyptian Temple which contained a bewildering discovery: laying some inches deep beneath heavy flagstones in a storeroom was a considerable supply of the finest pure white, unadulterated powder. Copper smelting and animal sacrifice were quickly ruled out. Some of the mysterious powder was taken back to Britain for analysis and examination, but no results were ever published. The rest was left open to the elements after 3000 years to become a victim of the desert winds.
What has become apparent, however, is that this powder was seemingly identical to the ancient Mesopotamian fire-stone or shem-an-na – the substance that was made into bread-cakes and used to feed the Babylonian kings and the pharaohs of Egypt. This, of course, explains the temple inscriptions denoting the importance of bread and light, while the white powder (the shem-an-na) has been identified with thesacred manna that Aaron placed in the Ark of the Covenant.’ The Israelite’s manna and the Ark of the Covenant are addressed in the articles: The Manna Mystery; and The Ark of God.
‘Eventually the Mystery Schools went into decline as new Dynasties emerged. The initiates left Egypt and brought the Book of Thoth to another land. Where it is now, no one knows, though supposedly the chain of succession of Grand Master since Thoth has remained unbroken. The Rosicrucians are said to be descended from his school, while the Freemasons are descended from the school founded by Solomon’ – article: The Establishment:Who are they… What do they want? ‘As for Thoth himself? He has remained revered by philosophers, occultists, alchemists and healers through the ages, though many of the texts accredited to him were lost in the Great Fire of the Library of Alexandria. Who [knows] how different history might have been had the knowledge contained in that library not been lost?’
Online source – emphasis mine: ‘As a divine source of wisdom, Hermes Trismegistus was credited with tens of thousands of highly esteemed writings, which were reputed to be of immense antiquity’ – 36,000 according to Egyptian priest, Manetho. ‘Clement of Alexandria was under the impression that the Egyptians had forty-two sacred writings by Hermes, writings that detailed the training of Egyptian priests.’ Recall the 42 principles of Ma’at, the wife of Thoth – Article: 42.
‘Siegfried Morenz has suggested, in Egyptian Religion: “The reference to Thoth’s authorship… is based on ancient tradition; the figure forty-two probably stems from the number of Egyptian nomes, and thus conveys the notion of completeness.” The neoplatonic writers took up Clement’s “forty-two essential texts.”
Online source: ‘Modern occultists suggest that some Hermetic texts may be of Pharaonic origin, and that the legendary “forty-two essential texts” that contain the core Hermetic religious beliefs and philosophy of life, remain hidden in a secret library.’
Everet Dee says regarding these 42 books: ‘The forty-two were kept in the great Library of Alexandria, which was eventually destroyed. What remained moved to the Islamic world in 400-600 AD, before eventually re-emerging in Europe during the Renaissance. During the Medieval Europe Hermeticism was banned by the church, and the philosophy was forced underground. It was kept alive by secret societies such as the Freemasons, Rosicrucians, and the Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn. Of the forty-two books, ten deal with sacrifices, ten with sacred rites, and two were hymns to the gods, as well as rules for how kings should govern. Four books were about astrology, and six about medicine. Today only a small handful remain, although their authenticity is sometimes called in to question by skeptics. These have been compiled into the Corpus Hermeticum.’
Britannica – emphasis mine: ‘The writings ascribed to Hermes-Thoth fall into two main classes:“popular” Hermetism dealt with astrology and the other occult sciences, and “learned”Hermetism concerned itself with theology and philosophy. From the Renaissance until the end of the 19th century little attention was paid to the popular Hermetic literature. More recent study has shown that its development preceded that of the learned Hermetism and that it reflects ideas and beliefs that were widely held in the early Roman Empire and are therefore significant for the religious and intellectual history of the time.
In the Hellenistic Age… There was a growing distrust of traditional Greek rationalism and a breaking down of the distinction between science and religion. Hermes-Thoth was but one, if perhaps the most important, of the gods and prophets (chiefly of Middle Eastern origin) to whom knowledge seekers turned for a divinely revealed wisdom.
The theological writings are represented chiefly by the 17 treatises of the Corpus Hermeticum, by extensive fragments in Stobaeus, and by a Latin translation of the Asclepius, preserved among the works of Apuleius. These date probably from the first three centuries CE. All are marked by a sincere piety of a mystical type, but there is no single doctrine which is consistently set forth, and it is unlikely that there was any well-defined Hermetic community or “church.” Though the setting is Egyptian, the philosophy, like the language, is Greek.’
Erik: “The Hermetica that we read and write about most often are not the only ancient books ascribed to Hermes Trismegistus. Multiple important early works on astrology were also attributed to the legendary sage. The link between Hermes and astrology is also clear in the Hermetic fragments of Stobaeus. The greek Magical Papyri and texts such as the Cyranidi make it clear that Hermes Trismegistus was seen as a master of thaumaturgy” – ‘Thaumaturgy is the… capability of a magician to work magic… [and] paranormal events or a saint to perform miracles. It is… translated into English as wonderworking.’ A practitioner of thaumaturgy is a thaumaturge, thaumaturgist, thaumaturgus, miracle worker, or wonderworker – “demonology [Demonology is the study of a hierarchy of demons within theology, religious doctrine and occultism], and other magical arts. Finally, Hermes is also the legendary source of alchemy, through such works as the Emerald Tablet and the works of Zosimos of Panopolis.”
The work attributed to Hermes Trismegistus, his second book called Asclepius, 1657, makes the following two comments: “Thou Asclepius, the soul of every man is immortal, but not all alike; for there is a difference both in the time and manner.” This is not true, for the soul which sins, dies: Ezekiel 18:20 – refer article: DEATH: A Dead End… or a New beginning? and The Seven Churches – A Message for the Church of God in the Latter Days.
Similarly: “How quickly hast thou learned, by the very light of reason; for said I not this, that all things are one, and one all things? that all things were in the Creator, before he created all things; neither unworthily is he said to be All, whole parts are all things; therefore in this whole Discourse have a care to remember him, who being One, is All, even the very Creator of all things; all things descend from Heaven into Earth, into the Water, and into the Air.”
All things do find their source in the Creator and have been replicated from above, below. Isaiah 45:12, The Voice: “It is I who made the very ground on which you stand, I who shaped the human beings who walk around on it. I pulled the sky and the heavens taut with My own hands, and organized the army of stars that march across the night sky.” The connection between the source of life and the creation has been severed twice.
Once with the angelic rebellion – Revelation 12:7-9 (Chapter XXII Alpha & Omega) – and secondly, when humankind chose an alternative path. One which did not lead to immortality but rather death, when Adam and Eve rejected the Tree of Lifeand chose the Tree of Death. Humanity has been cut off from the Eternal and is not connected to Him. Only through the Son of Man as the Mediator, discussed earlier can a human re-establish contact. For the Creator has no part or connection at the present time with the creation. Habakkuk 1:13, The Voice: “Your eyes are too pure to even look at evil. You cannot turn Your face toward injustice.”
Genesis 3:4-7, ESV: ‘But the serpent said to the woman, “You will not surely die. For God knows that when… your eyes [are]… opened… you will be like God, knowing good and evil”… when the woman saw that the tree [of the knowledge of Good and Evil] was good for food, and that it was a delight to the eyes, and that the tree was to be desired to make one wise, she took of its fruit and ate, and she… gave some to her husband who was with her, and he ate. Then the eyes of both were opened…’ Notice the Serpent lied to Eve, tricking her. The immortal words of Samael resound through the ages; “You will not surely die”. This was the beginning point for the false religious doctrine and the erroneous occult teaching; that mankind possesses an immortal soul.
Micki Spollern – emphasis mine: ‘The 7 Hermetic principles are believed to run the universe and create the reality you live in – and put you in complete control of your own life. Hermeticism is a philosophical system based on the teachings of the ancient god Hermes Trismegistus.According to Hermeticism, the wisdom of the whole universe can be accessed independently of religion through alchemy, astrology, and theurgy.’
Encylopaedia: ‘Theurgy, also known as divine magic, is one of two major branches of the magical arts, the other being practical magic or thaumaturgy. Theurgy describes the ritual practices associated with the invocation or evocation of the presence of one or more deities’… the art or technique of influencing a god or supernatural power.
Spollern: ‘… “The Kybalion” was published to share Hermes Trismegistus’ teachings, outlining seven Hermetic laws passed down by Hermes Trismegistus and his students. When understood and practiced, these universal laws are said to be the answers to leading a fulfilling and meaningful life…
The Principle of Mentalism
“The All is Mind; the Universe is Mental.”
Broken down, this is very similar to what you may know as the Law of attraction, which states that your thoughts create your reality. Using this law, you have the power to determine the circumstances around you as, according to Hermetic philosophy, everything in the universe is mentally created. Everything that exists was created by a thought. The changes that happen on this plane in your mind go on to become your reality.
Sana Nawazish writes concerning how to apply the principle: ‘The principle of mentalism can be applied in daily life by… Focusing on the good in every situation and creating vivid mental images of what you want to manifest, reinforced by repeating positive affirmations and expressing gratitude, will help align your thoughts and beliefs with your desires… [using] the power of mentalism to shape your life in the way you want.’
The two phrases in bold, are becoming byword principles amongst younger generations.
2. The Principle of Correspondence
“As above, so below; as below, so above.”
According to this principle, the world around you is a manifestation of your inner world. Eventually, your inner thoughts, whether on a conscious or subconscious level, become your external circumstances. The various methods of manifestation are based on this Hermetic principle as [they are] techniques that train your focus and thoughts that then go on to become your reality.
This principle explains that everything in the universe, whether it’s… physical matter or [a] thought, vibrates. Its vibration makes it real. The second you have a thought, it’s given a vibration. The more it’s thought about, the more momentum it’s given to become real. For this reason, it’s important to work on raising your vibration in order to manifest positive things in your life’ – refer article: 33.
Everet Dee adds: ‘All things, wither they are physical or spiritual, hold a certain vibration. From spirit to the grossest level of matter, everything is vibrating at its frequency. Every molecule in the universe is vibrating, as well as our thoughts and emotions. New scientific tools… allow us to perceive the vibratory nature of our reality, on an atomic level. While modern science has verified this as being true, as a Hermetic principle it has been known for thousands of years. The difference between matter and energy is simply a difference in the rate of vibration. The scale of vibration ranges from the highest vibrations which are so rapid that it is practically at rest, down to the most gross forms of matter, vibrating at such a low rate so as to also almost be at rest. Between these two poles exist all that is on varying vibrations.’
4. The Principle of Polarity
“Everything is dual; everything has poles; everything has its pair of opposites; like and unlike are the same; opposites are identical in nature, but different in degree; extremes meet; all truths are but half-truths; all paradoxes may be reconciled.”
Put simply, the principle of polarity means that all opposites are really the same thing. They are different ends of the same pole. For example, heat and cold, though opposites, are both temperatures. Likewise, love and hate are opposite levels of an emotion, but a strong emotion nonetheless. The only difference between the two ends of the pole is vibration. According to Hermetic beliefs, the same can be said of the spirit and reality. Put into practice, this principle encourages you to shift your vibration towards the more positive end of the spectrum to better your relationship with it.
Everet Dee: ‘This principle states that all that exists also has its opposite, and cannot exist without it. Take the polarity of light and dark. As you move across from one side to the other, when does dark become light? The transition point is unclear because they are the same thing, and extreme light prevents us from seeing just as much as extreme dark does.’
5. The Principle of Rhythm
“Everything flows, out and in; everything has its tides; all things rise and fall; the pendulum-swing manifests in everything; the measure of the swing to the right is the measure of the swing to the left; rhythm compensates.”
This principle is similar to Newton’s 3rd Law of Motion, which states that “For every action, there is an equal and opposite reaction.” Everything [in] the universe will eventually even itself out, which leads to an ebb and flow. When talking about your own mental or emotional state, you may see this in life as the emotional highs and lows you go through. Mastering this principle is learning how to center yourself so that you don’t consciously or subconsciously act to counter an emotion, causing the pendulum to swing wildly from one side to the other. This leads to a state of inner peace in which your foundation is strong and you can remain unbothered by circumstances around you.
6. The Principle of Cause and Effect
“Every cause has its effect; every effect has its cause; everything happens according to law; chance is but a name for law not recognized; there are many planes of causation, but nothing escapes the law.”
The universe is governed by laws, meaning nothing happens without reason’ – refer article: Predestination & Free Will. ‘You may not be able to directly pinpoint a specific cause for a certain effect because the cause may happen on different planes of existence, but every action has a ripple effect that leads to a consequence.
Everet Dee: ‘There is no such thing as chance. The higher planes dominate the lower planes, which can cause the things that occur in our lives to seem a mystery to us at times, because we are limited by our human perception, and cannot see the full picture of all that is at play. While most people go through life as a victim of their own thoughts and feelings, and the circumstances that are created, The Hermeticist strives to become the cause, rather than the effect, of his own life. Most people are like pawns on the chessboard, obedient to external causes coming from people and forces more powerful than themselves.
Part of the way of the Hermeticist is to rise to higher planes in their consciousness, and become cause on that higher plane, effecting the lower planes with their influence. They master their own internal experience first, and then the external environment around them. The true adept knows to not try to reject causation of the higher planes, but to work with and while also exerting their own influence.’
7. The Principle of Gender
“Gender is in everything; everything has its masculine and feminine principles; gender manifests on all planes.”
In Hermeticism, the principle of gender is not necessarily about the physical body. Instead, it’s referring to the qualities of masculinity and femininity which create balance in the world. All things embody both masculine and feminine energies, and learning how to be open to and balance those energies within yourself can bring you to a higher state of consciousness that is simultaneously powerful and thoughtful.’
Dee: ‘The gender polarity exists on the macro level as well, with the sun representing masculine energy and the moon feminine. The masculine is the creative force, while the feminine is soft and reflective. While opposites, they are inseparable, part of a larger picture, that when balanced part in unison to enhance one and other.’
All seven points are of themselves truthful points; with the understanding of them or their application lending value in a person’s life. This is not in dispute. The concern for this writer, is if a person views them through a narrowly scoped paradigm; perceiving them as a comprehensive explanation for a person’s successful endeavours in life. For they are lessened in meaning and devalued in effectiveness if their application is attempted devoid of the Creator. There is a sinister factor involved if by the Three Initiates sharing them, one were to follow these seven principles purely in a secular or even metaphysical fashion alone.
There were two preceding sentences with profound bearing worth highlighting. The first by Spollern was: “According to Hermeticism, the wisdom of the whole universe can be accessed independently of religion through alchemy, astrology, and theurgy.” Two vital points in this sentence are firstly: this writer would beg to differ that if one truly seeks the ‘wisdom of the whole universe’, then while it is agreed religion is flawed, the disciplines of the left hand path are not truly beneficial or fulfilling to its practitioner and ultimately lead to a permanent spiritual death. They are the path of the Adversary and symbolised by the Tree of Knowledge of Good and Evil, in opposition to the Ancient of Days.
“The principles of truth are seven; He who knows these, understandingly, possesses the magic key before whose touch all the doors of the temple fly open” – The Kyballion.
Of course, the sixty-four thousand dollar question, is the doors to which temple? A little like Pandora’s Box, these doors may be better left closed. If a reader truly seeks the truth on all things, then this is only achieved through a relationship with the Eternal – which leads to the Tree of Life. Attempting ‘independently’ of the Creator is an unwise decision just as Adam and Eve, made the wrong choice – Chapter XXII Alpha & Omega. For “Wisdom begins with respect for the Lord, and understanding begins with knowing the Holy One” – Proverbs 9:10, NCV.
Likewise, “The best that people can do is eat, drink, and enjoy their work. I saw that even this comes from God, because no one can eat or enjoy life without him. If people please God, God will give them wisdom, knowledge, and joy. But sinners will get only the work of gathering and storing wealth… all their work is useless, like chasing the wind” – Ecclesiastes 2:24-26, NCV.
Similarly, the Son of Man said, “Ask, and you will be given what you ask for. Seek, and you will find. Knock, and the door will be opened. For everyone who asks, receives. Anyone who seeks, finds. If only you will knock, the door will open. If a child asks his father for a loaf of bread, will he be given a stone instead? If he asks for fish, will he be given a poisonous snake? Of course not! And if you hard-hearted, sinful men know how to give good gifts to your children, won’t your Father in heaven even more certainly give good gifts to those who ask him for them?” – Matthew 7:7-11, TLB.
Everet Dee states regarding the first principle: “This principle states that everything in the universe consists of thought, and is created by thought. Everything that exists, whether in the physical universe, or as abstract concepts or pure energy… is made of spirit, which itself is the product of a universal living mind.”
Spirit is the source of all life and emanates from the Creator. While sentient living beings possess mind capabilities in the image of the Creator, it is not true that we share the same mind. Only the righteous following a path to be at one with the Eternal – develop a selfless mind, focussed on the welfare of others. Every other creature, whether angelic or human, possess a selfish mind focused on themselves, driven by competition, envy and strife against others.
The second sentence was in connection with the fifth Principle of Rhythm: “This leads to a state of inner peace in which your foundation is strong and you can remain unbothered by circumstances around you.” Wouldn’t peace of mind of this nature be desired by everyone? How many in this world possess true ‘inner peace’. And which ‘foundation’ would provide peace of this kind, it is wondered? It is the Eternal who is the only sure foundation, as “He will be the sure foundation for your times, a rich store of salvation and wisdom and knowledge; the fear of the Lord is the key to this treasure” – Isaiah 33:6, NIV.
This is the only path which results in everlasting peace as explained by Paul: “Don’t worry about anything; instead, pray about everything; tell God your needs, and don’t forget to thank him for his answers. If you do this, you will experience God’s peace, which is far more wonderful than the human mind can understand. His peace will keep your thoughts and your hearts quiet and at rest as you trust in Christ Jesus” – Philippians 4:6-7, TLB.
How can one be truly ‘unbothered by circumstances around you’. This type of relaxed faith, understanding and temperament stems from being positive. And being positive is the product of being happy – Article: How to be Happy. You, you reading this, are… what you think; you are what you watch; you are what you listen to; you are what you read; you are what you do; you are what you eat and drink; and you are influenced, by which people you spend the majority of your time with. Many wish for peace and wisdom and perhaps all, desire happiness. True happiness is given by the Eternal to those who obey Him. It is that simple, it is that easy.
Everet Dee: ‘Hermeticism’s influence can be found world-wide, in modern science, as well as Christian and Muslim philosophy [and within psychology]. The ancient Greek philosophers were heavily influenced by Hermeticism, who in turn influenced the Renaissance and eventually the Scientific Revolution. Copernicus, the Renaissance astronomer who proposed the Sun is the center of the solar system, rather than planet Earth, and Isaac Newton, perhaps the most influential physicist of all time, are but two of many such students of the philosophy. Alchemy is a branch of the Hermeticism, which was the precursor to modern chemistry. The astrological concepts introduced in Hermeticism paved the way for modern astronomy, instilling an appreciation, and keen eye turned towards the sky.’
In the Emerald Tablet of Hermes, translated by Sir Issac Newton, circa 1680, it states: “That which is below is like that which is above and that which is above is like that which is below…” This is not some occult secret wisdom. The Bible has much to say on this truth. Another quote words it as: “As above, so below, as within, so without, as the universe, so the soul…” As noted above, it is recorded in the Kybalion – II The Principle of Correspondence – “As above, so below; as below, so above.”
Everet Dee: ‘Amongst scholars, the phrase is often understood to be referring to the effects of celestial mechanics upon terrestrial events. This can be materialistic in nature, such as the effect of the sun on the plants growing on earth, but it can also be esoteric or non-physical in nature. When studying the phrase, the version most commonly looked at is the medieval Latin translation: “Quod est superius est sicut quod inferius, et quod inferius est sicut quod est superius.”
“That which is above is like to that which is below, and that which is below is like to that which is above.” ‘Modern science has confirmed the concept of As Above, So Below as it has been able to observe galaxies of space, as well as the world of atomic particles, and found surprising similarities between the two. Both consist of particles kept in orbit by the gravity of an energetic core.’ Whether planets orbiting the sun, or an atom and its accompanying electrons. ‘In this way modern science has confirmed the wisdom of ancient thought.
Another example of As Above, So Below being expressed or represented is in Eliphas Levi’s 1856 magical treatise titled Dogme et Rituel de la Haute Magie. The book features artwork portraying Baphomet, and is rich in symbolism showing the As Above, So Below concept. The hands pointing up and down imply “as above, so below,” that in these two opposites there is still union. Other dualities include the light and dark moons, the male and female aspects of the figure, and the caduceus.’
This same concept is contained in the scriptures. John 8:23, ESV: ‘[Christ] said to them, “You are from below; I am from above. You are of this world; I am not of this world.’ In Colossians 3:1-2, ESV: ‘If then you have been raised with Christ, seek the things that are above, where Christ is, seated at the right hand of God. Set your minds on things that are above, not on things that are on earth.’ And in 2 Corinthians 4:18, ESV: ‘… as we look not to the things that are seen but to the things that are unseen. For the things that are seen are transient, but the things that are unseen are eternal’ – Matthew 6:10, Deuteronomy 28:23, Genesis 1:7, Philippians 3:20.
Encylopaedia: ‘Emerald is the stone traditionally associated with Hermes, while mercury is his metal. Mars is associated with red stones and iron, and Saturn is associated with black stones and lead. In antiquity, Greeks and Egyptians referred to various green-colored minerals (green jasper and even green granite) as emerald, and in the Middle Ages, this also applied to objects made of colored glass, such as the “Emerald Tablet” of the Visigothic kings or the Sacro Catino of Genoa (a dish seized by the Crusaders during the sack of Caesarea in 1011, which was believed to have been offered by the Queen of Sheba to Solomon and used during the Last Supper).’
Ancient Origins discuss the origin of the Emerald Tablet: ‘… the creator of the Emerald Tablet has been provided in myth as the Egyptian god Thoth, who… “divided his knowledge into 42 plates of emerald, codifying the great scientific principles ruling the Universe.”
For an odd coincidence regarding the number forty-two, refer: The Hitchhiker’s Guide to the Galaxy, Douglas Adams – articles: The Truly Big Questions; and 42.
Interesting expressions of the number 42 in mathematics and science include the following. When using base 13: 610 × 910 = 5410, it can be expressed as 4213 (in other words the decimal expression 54 is encoded as 42 in base 13); the number 42 is 101010 in base 2; light refracts through a water surface by 42 degrees to create a rainbow; and light requires 10−42 seconds to cross the diameter of a proton.
“The legend tells that after the gods’ fall, the Hermetic tablets were cleverly hidden so that no human being might find them. Only Thoth, on his return to that dimension, was able to recover the mysterious book.” ‘Another legend suggests that it was the third son of Adam and Eve, Seth, who originally wrote it. Others believed that the tablet was once held within the Ark of the Covenant.
While various claims have been made regarding the origins of the Emerald Tablet, as yet no verifiable evidence has been found to support them. The oldest documentable source of the Emerald Tablet’s text is the Kitab sirr al-haliqi (Book of the Secret of Creation and the Art of Nature), which was itself a composite of earlier works. Based on this Arabic work, some believe that the Emerald Tablet was… an Arabic text… rather than a piece of work from Antiquity, as many have claimed.
The interpretation of the Emerald Text is not a straightforward matter, as it is after all a piece of esoteric text. One interpretation, for instance, suggests that the text describes seven stages of alchemical transformation – calcination, dissolution, separation, conjunction, fermentation, distillation and coagulation. Yet, despite the various interpretations available, it seems that none of their authors claim to possess knowledge of the whole truth. Furthermore, readers are encouraged to read the text and try to interpret and find the hidden truths themselves.’
The Emerald Tablets allegedly comprise ten** tablets, and are referred to as keys, such as the Key of Wisdom; the Key of Magic; the Key of Mysteries; the Key of Time; and the Keys of Life and Death. It is claimed by Doreal, the Supreme Voice of the Brotherhood that the ‘writer is Thoth, an Atlantean Priest-King, who founded a colony in ancient Egypt after the sinking of the mother country. He was the builder of the Great Pyramid of Giza…’ Article: The Pyramid Perplexity. ‘In it he incorporated his knowledge of the ancient wisdom and also securely secreted records and instruments of ancient Atlantis.’ “Built I the Great Pyramid, patterned after the pyramid of earth force, burning eternally so that it, too, might remain through the ages. In it, I built my knowledge of “Magic-Science” so that it might be here when again I return from Amenti… while I sleep in the Halls of Amenti, my Soul roaming free will incarnate, dwell[ing] among men in this form or another” – Chapter XXI The Incredible Identity, Origin & Destiny of Nimrod.
‘Now, a word as to the material aspect of the tablets. They consist of twelve** tablets of emerald green, formed from a substance created through alchemical transmutation. They are imperishable, resistant to all elements and substances. In effect, the atomic and cellular structure is fixed, no change ever taking place. In this respect, they violate the material law of ionization. Upon them are engraved characters in the ancient Atlantean language: characters which respond to attuned thought waves, releasing the associated mental vibration in the mind of the reader. The tablets are fastened together with hoops of golden-colored alloy suspended from a rod of the same material. So much for the material appearance. The wisdom contained therein is the foundation of the ancient mysteries. And for the one who reads with open eyes and mind, his wisdom shall be increased a hundred-fold.’
In reading the tablets, which we have available today; left this writer with the impression that they had not been authored by a god or powerful spirit, but rather by a flesh and blood man. Albeit, perhaps by someone such as Hermes Trismegistus, yet decidedly not by a supernatural being called Thoth, whether claiming an existence beginning in Atlantis or not.
Readers interested in studying the Emerald tablets in their entirety, can use the following link:
Returning to the idea that Thoth was the builder of the Great Pyramid, there is a remarkable article by Igor Oakwood, entitled, The Sanctuary Of Thoth May Be The Original ‘Sanctuary of Thought’, 2020. It is an extract from his book, Hallu-Cygns – Language of Creation. We have previously discussed elements of the creation coming into being via the spoken word, as intimated in the Book of John 1:1-4 – refer Chapter I Noah Antecessor Nulla.
Igor Oakwood – emphasis mine:
‘… the Sanctuary of Thoth is a gateway to understanding… about the incredible feats of the ancient Egyptians… it confirms… that the ancient gods were originally mathematical principles that were used by the megalith builders to induce hyperdimensional communication and for the building of “stargates” – Article: Monoliths of the Nephilim. ‘The basic metaphor of these principles is found in the Heliopolitan Ennead or the Nine Creator Gods… which, when synthesized in a sacred geometrical structure, open up the 1/10th or 9-11 Gate of Consciousness.
Although there seems to be no direct indication in the etymology of the word “thought” that connects it to the ancient Egyptian name Thoth, the meanings of both words are so related that it could not be a coincidence… it would imply that the creators of the Egyptian language and thought are somehow related to modern-day English language and thought. Is it… just coincidental to believe that the name Thoth is the root of the word “thought”?
… the Sanctuary of Thoth becomes the Sanctuary of Thought. Therefore… the secret chambers must be a metaphor for the hidden chambers or glands in the brain’ – Article: 33; and Chapter XXII Alpha & Omega.
‘The number 110 is a key length in the sacred geometry of the Great Pyramid(110 cubits is a fourth of its base length) and in many other megalithic structures like the Hypogeum in Malta… [as] the whole Hypogeum temple is designed to resonate at a frequency of 110 Hertz’ – Article: The Pyramid Perplexity.
‘In 2008, a report was published by Dr Ian Cook of UCLA in which he describes his… experiment in which he monitored regional brain activity in a number of healthy volunteers through exposure to different resonance frequencies… findings indicated that, at 110 Hz, the patterns of activity over the prefrontal cortex abruptly shifted, resulting in a relative deactivation of the language center and a temporary shifting from left to right-sided dominance, related to emotional processing. This shift did not occur at other frequencies. This means that the Hypogeum’s oracle chamber was constructed in such a way as to induce mystical experiences and hyperdimensional consciousness’ – refer Stonehenge – article: Monoliths of the Nephilim; and the Top Ten Unexplained Mysteries of all Time.
‘We know that the most important temple in Heliopolis was the Temple of Ra-Atum or the Temple of the Phoenix, in which the sacred knowledge… was stored (in its architecture and cosmic alignments). Therefore, the temple functioned as an “inventory of knowledge.” In the center of this temple stood a granite (firestone) obelisk upon which rested an even more sacred object known as the Benben Stone. The Benben Stone is a mysterious conical stone (resembling a pinecone or a honeycomb) that symbolized the egg of the cosmic bird of creation or the Phoenix [or perhaps the Ibis of Thoth]. The Phoenix was usually depicted as a grey heron, a migratory bird just like the ibis or the swan.
It was believed that the first coming of the Phoenix marked the birth of a new age and the Benben Stone was its egg or divine seed… the conical shape of the Benben Stone has been linked more than once with the conical shape of the pineal gland (just like the pine cone statue in the Vatican!), which is considered to be the “Seed of Thought,” or the divine seed of reality’ – refer articles: 33; and Monoliths of the Nephilim. ‘The conical shape of the Benben Stone was later replaced by the pyramid capstone.
And the “Inventory” was replaced by the Great Pyramid itself… the Sanctuary of Thoth is a metaphor for the Sanctuary of Thought (Brain); the Seed of Thoth (Benben Stone) is a metaphor for the Seed of Thought (the pineal gland); and the Phoenix is a metaphor for the bird of the New Age.
When I was in Egypt a few years ago, I visited Memphis, the ancient capital of Lower Egypt, where one can admire the tall statues of Pharaoh Ramesses II. Interestingly, in all these statues we see Ramesses holding two cylinder-like objects. Valery Uvarov, in his book “Pyramids,” says this about these cylinders:
“they (the Pharaohs) are all clasping cylinder-like objects in their hands. Their roots go back into the depths of time… Those cylinders, with which the Pharaohs never parted throughout their lives, were harmonisers of the two basic flows of energy which the Ancient Egyptians called BA and KA, corresponding to Yin and Yang in the Oriental tradition. For the Ancient Egyptians BA and KA were the two component elements of the human entity, the two sources of vital energy… The diameter of the Wands is designed to be tuned to the Earth’s breathing rate of 54 minutes. Each planet has its own breathing tempo, its distinctive frequency which determines the bio-energy rhythms of all that exists on its surface. This tempo depends on the planet’s orbit and its period of revolution around its sun” – Article: 33.
‘Today, we know that the “breathing rate” of the earth is the frequency of seismic waves. On earth, the lowest possible seismic wave is indeed 54 minutes. In other words, 5.4 or 54 is a key number that dictates the energy impulse to life on the earth. Whereas 54 might be the frequency of Mother Earth, we also know that Father Sky had its own frequencies, which are called the Schumann Resonances (SR). SR’s are global electromagnetic resonances, generated and excited by lightning discharges in the atmospheric cavity formed by the earth’s surface and the ionosphere. At every second, some 100 lightning discharges touch the surface of the earth, which submerge the planet in a constant hum’ – refer Taos Hum – article: The Top Ten Unexplained Mysteries of all Time.
‘The fundamental Schumann Resonance is 7.83 hertz. Interestingly, when we divide 7.83 hertz by 5.4, we get 1.45 hertz, a frequency which is known today as the psychoacoustic baseline frequency. This frequency induces the tri-thalamic synchronization of the hypothalamus, pineal and pituitary gland with the human heartbeat.’
‘Knowing this, the Great Pyramid of Giza might have been built as an instrument to balance the fundamental Schumann frequency of the earth’s atmosphere (7.83 hertz) and the fundamental frequency of the earth itself (5.4 hertz) with the third basic tri-thalamic human heartbeat frequency of 1.45 hertz. This is because the base length of the Great Pyramid is 756 feet, which divided by 54 yields 14. We know that 756 divided 14 times by the golden ratio phi yields 1.45 hertz. This means that 1.45 hertz functions as a harmonizing frequency between the cosmic Yin (earth/seismic wave/Ba) and Yang (heaven/Schumann resonance/Ka) energies’ – Article: The Pyramid Perplexity.
‘Could this sophisticated “Mer-Ka-Ba Science of Thought” be behind the famous story of Osiris who was cut into 14 pieces by his brother Seth, only to be reassembled by his consort Isis? If this is true, then I suggest that Osiris (Yang/Ka) embodied either the number 756 or the Schumann resonance of 7.83 hertz. Therefore, Seth was the golden ration phi; Isis (Yin/Ba) would have been the number 54; and Horus, as the sacred child born from their union, would then become the balancing frequency of 1.45 hertz.
Apparently, the Maltese megalith builders had a complete understanding of how certain frequencies deactivate the language center in the human brain. And they knew perfectly well how to build sanctuaries resonating with these consciousness-altering frequencies. But why would these people have been interested in deactivating the language center in the brain?’ – Chapter XXI The Incredible Identity, Origin & Destiny of Nimrod.
‘Reality as we know it is made up of atoms and molecules that form increasingly complex and self-organizing structures which we call living beings. The relationships, geometries and resonances between the components of living beings are the “letters” that make up the language or “the word” of creation and are therefore “sacred.” As a result, we can say that language functions as the universal software program that programs reality. Since the universe is a perpetual self-sustaining system, its language is the key to oneness and immortality.
Human language, on the other hand, is made of another kind of words. The letters that make up our words are phonetic symbols with which we can transmit very complex information but with which we can also influence our own thoughts and beliefs. It is our thoughts and beliefs that define what we call “reality” or “non-reality” or what is manifest or not manifest. As a result, we can say that human language functions as a software program that programs our reality. In short, we can say that language and belief are inextricably intertwined like the two strands of the DNA molecule, the building block of life itself.
The problem is that because of their merely phonetic function, the letters and sounds of human languages have no connection with any geometric or resonant principle in the creational language. Although the Bible tells us that “In the Beginning was the Word,” we seem to have forgotten the deepest sense of the word “Word.” The fact that there are hundreds of human languages does not make a positive contribution to a united humanity nor to our self-identification as an intrinsic part of the planetary ecological system.
Since our megalithic ancestors apparently had deep knowledge of the psychoacoustic and infrasound frequencies of the universe, which they applied in their sacred architecture or “Sanctuaries of Thought,” we can assume that they considered these frequencies as the language of creation. In order to (re)connect with the source language of sacred geometry and resonance it seems logical that they switch off our “unnatural” language system in the brain. We can now easily imagine how our ancestors, during rituals inside these “thought” sanctuaries, resonated with the source, speaking the same language of the micro cosmos and the macro cosmos.’
Oakwood has hit upon a profound yet ignored event which was recorded in the scriptures. Genesis 11:6-8, ESV: ‘And the Lord said, “Behold, they are one people, and they haveall one language, and this is only the beginning of what they will do. And nothing that they propose to do will now be impossible for them. Come, let us go down there and confuse their language, so that they may not understand one another’s speech.” So the Lord dispersed them from there over the face of all the earth, and they left off building…’ Humanity had telepathic ability which was switched off either at this time or earlier. Regardless, the incident at the Tower at Babel was the end of a universal way of communicating and the beginning of the approximate 7,151 languages we have in the world today – refer Chapter XXI The Incredible Identity, Origin & Destiny of Nimrod; and refer Tower of Babel, article: The Pyramid Perplexity.
The advent and furtherance of AI – Artificial Intelligence (or Alternative Intelligence) – is society going full circle and the beginning of a universal, single form of not just intelligence but communication and language.
Oakwood: ‘In a healthy system, every component, from the smallest atom to the biggest star system, “speaks the same language.” It is therefore right to say that it is the deviation of human language from the primordial language of creation that causes the deviation of humanity from nature. This leads us to the most obvious reason why information about the original blueprint of the Sanctuary of Thought and its original purpose would be concealed because it hides the power of thought control.
The solution to the concealment of this knowledge is the return to the source. This source is… the language of sacred geometry and resonance. Logically, when we “speak” this source language we enter into resonance with the whole of creation. This means that we gain a much deeper influence over reality at the moment we enter into resonance with the universe. This resonance functions as a hyper-dimensional portal that connects human subjective consciousness with the very core of objective material reality.
However, this also means that everything we think of when we are in resonance inside the portal, will be manifested in material reality. Therefore, keeping our thoughts sacred is so important that we can understand why a “Sanctuary of Thought” was built. Was Thoth one of these high priests who inherited the secrets of “Sacred Thought”? And who decided to save this precious knowledge in an “Inventory or Sanctuary of Thought”?
Were the pyramid complexes of Egypt, situated at the exact center of the planet’s landmass, used as a thought-control tower for the whole planet? Is it still functioning? If not, how could we activate it?’ – refer article: The Pyramid Perplexity.
It is reasonable to presume from extant data that the Great Pyramid was and is, a multi-purpose instrument or device. Igor Oakwood’s theory is original and unique and to the mind of this writer, resonates – no pun intended – with a compelling element of truth.
The following is a quote from ISTA. While lengthy, it contains much of interest regarding the creation of the material realm; the path to immortality; and regarding the Dragon Poimandres, if recognised as the Adversary, who was the arcane Wisdom and consort of the Ancient of Days – refer article: Asherah.
‘The Divine Pymander of Hermes Mercurius Trismegistus is one of the earliest of the Hermetic writings now extant. While probably not in its original form, having been remodeled during the first centuries of the Christian Era and incorrectly translated since, this work undoubtedly contains many of the original concepts of the Hermetic cultus. The Divine Pymander consists of seventeen fragmentary writings gathered together and put forth as one work. The second book of The Divine Pymander, called Poimandres, or The Vision, is believed to describe the method by which the divine wisdom was first revealed to Hermes. It was after Hermes had received this revelation that he began his ministry, teaching to all who would listen the secrets of the invisible universeas they had been unfolded to him.
The Vision is the most famous of all the Hermetic fragments, and contains an exposition of Hermetic cosmogony and the secret sciences of the Egyptians regarding the culture and unfoldment of the human soul. For some time it was erroneously called “The Genesis of Enoch,” but that mistake has now been rectified.
At hand while preparing the following interpretation of the symbolic philosophy concealed within The Vision of Hermes the present author has had these reference works: The Divine Pymander of Hermes Mercurius Trismegistus (London, 1650), translated out of the Arabic and Greek by Dr. Everard; Hermetica (Oxford, 1924), edited by Walter Scott; Hermes, The Mysteries of Egypt (Philadelphia, 1925), by Edouard Schure; and the Thrice-Greatest Hermes (London, 1906), by G. R. S. Mead.
To the material contained in the above volumes he has added commentaries based upon the esoteric philosophy of the ancient Egyptians, together with amplifications derived partly from other Hermetic fragments and partly from the secret arcanum of the Hermetic sciences. For the sake of clarity, the narrative form has been chosen in preference to the original dialogic style, and obsolete words have given place to those in current use.’
“Hermes, while wandering in a rocky and desolate place, gave himself over to meditation and prayer. Following the secret instructions of the Temple, he gradually freed his higher consciousness from the bondage of his bodily senses; and, thus released, his divine nature revealed to him the mysteries of the transcendental spheres. He beheld a figure, terrible and awe-inspiring. It was the Great Dragon, with wings stretching across the sky and light streaming in all directions from its body” – Revelation 12:3.
“(The Mysteries taught that the Universal Life was personified as a dragon.) The Great Dragon called Hermes by name, and asked him why he thus meditated upon the World Mystery. Terrified by the spectacle, Hermes prostrated himself before the Dragon, beseeching it to reveal its identity. The great creature answered that it was Poimandres, the Mind of the Universe, the Creative Intelligence, and the Absolute [Emperoress] of all. (Schure identifies Poimandres as the god Osiris.) Hermes then besought Poimandres to disclose the nature of the universe and the constitution of the gods. The Dragon acquiesced, bidding Trismegistus hold its image in his mind.”
“Immediately the form of Poimandres changed. Where it had stood there was a glorious and pulsating Radiance. This Light was the spiritual nature of the Great Dragon itself” – 2 Corinthians 11:4. “Hermes was “raised” into the midst of this Divine Effulgence and the universe of material things faded from his consciousness. Presently a great darkness descended and, expanding, swallowed up the Light. Everything was troubled. About Hermes swirled a mysterious watery substance which gave forth a smokelike vapor. The air was filled with inarticulate moanings and sighings which seemed to come from the Light swallowed up in the darkness. His mind told Hermes that the Light was the form of the spiritual universe and that the swirling darkness which had engulfed it represented material substance.
Then out of the imprisoned Light a mysterious and Holy Word^ came forth and took its stand upon the smoking waters. This Word – the Voice of the Light – rose out of the darkness as a great pillar, and the fire and the air followed after it, but the earth and the water remained unmoved below. Thus the waters of Light were divided from the waters of darkness, and from the waters of Light were formed the worlds above and from the waters of darkness were formed the worlds below” – Genesis 1:1-10. “The earth and the water next mingled, becoming inseparable, and the Spiritual Word which is called Reason moved upon their surface, causing endless turmoil.
Then again was heard the voice of Poimandres, but [Her] form was not revealed: “I Thy God am the Light and the Mind which were before substance was divided from spirit and darkness from Light” – Proverbs 8:22-31. “And the Word which appeared as a pillar of flame out of the darkness is the Son of God, born of the mystery of the Mind” – John 1:1-5^. “The name of that Word is Reason. Reason is the offspring of Thought and Reason shall divide the Light from the darkness and establish Truth in the midst of the waters. Understand, O Hermes, and meditate deeply upon the mystery. That which in you sees and hears is not of the earth, but is the Word of God incarnate. So it is said that Divine Light dwells in the midst of mortal darkness, and ignorance cannot divide them.
The union of the Word [the Son of Man] and the Mind [the Dragon] produces that mystery which is called Life. As the darkness without you is divided against itself, so the darkness within you is likewise divided. The Light and the fire which rise are the divine man, ascending in the path of the Word [Christ], and that which fails to ascend is the mortal man, which may not partake of immortality” – Genesis 3:3, 19. “Learn deeply of the Mind and its mystery, for therein lies the secret of immortality” – Genesis 3:4.
“The Dragon again revealed its form to Hermes, and for a long time the two looked steadfastly one upon the other, eye to eye, so that Hermes trembled before the gaze of Poimandres. At the Word of the Dragon the heavens opened and the innumerable Light Powers were revealed, soaring through Cosmos on pinions of streaming fire. Hermes beheld the spirits of the stars, the celestials controlling the universe, and all those Powers which shine with the radiance of the One Fire – the glory of the Sovereign Mind [of the physical dimensions of this universe]. Hermes realized that the sight which he beheld was revealed to him only because Poimandres had spoken a Word. The Word was Reason, and by the Reason of the Word invisible things were made manifest [Tree of the knowledge of Good and Evil]. Divine Mind – the Dragon – continued its discourse:
Before the visible universe was formed its mold was cast. This mold was called the Archetype, and this Archetype was in the Supreme Mind [the true supreme mind is the Ancient of Days] long before the process of creation began. Beholding the Archetypes, the Supreme Mind [the Dragon] became enamored with Its own thought; so, taking the Word as a mighty hammer, It gouged out caverns in primordial space and cast the form of the spheres in the Archetypal mold, at the same time sowing in the newly fashioned bodies the seeds of living things. The darkness below, receiving the hammer of the Word, was fashioned into an orderly universe. The elements separated into strata and each brought forth living creatures. The Supreme Being – the Mind – male [The Eternal One] and female [Wisdom (Asherah)], brought forth the Word [the Son of Man]; and the Word, suspended between Light and darkness, was delivered of another Mind called the Workman, the Master-Builder, or the Maker of Things.
In this manner it was accomplished, O Hermes: The Word moving like a breath through space called forth the Fire by the friction of its motion. Therefore, the Fire is called the Son of Striving. The Workman passed as a whirlwind through the universe, causing the substances to vibrate and glow with its friction, The Son of Striving thus formed Seven Governors, the Spirits of the Planets [symbolised – in order of original positions – by
1. Mars,
2. Tiamat (now Earth and the Asteroid Belt),
3. Jupiter,
4. Saturn,
5. Uranus,
6. Neptune and
7. Maldek (now the Kuiper Belt)], whose orbits bounded the world; and the Seven Governors controlled the world by the mysterious power called Destiny given them by the Fiery Workman [the Holy Spirit].”
“When the Second Mind (The Workman) had organized Chaos, the Word of God rose straightway [out] of its prison of substance, leaving the elements without Reason, and joined Itself to the nature of the Fiery Workman. Then the Second Mind, together with the risen Word, established Itself in the midst of the universe and whirled the wheels of the Celestial Powers [Ezekiel 1:15-21]. This shall continue from an infinite beginning to an infinite end, for the beginning and the ending are in the same place and state” – Revelation 22:13.
“Then the downward-turned and unreasoning elements brought forth creatures without Reason” – Genesis 1:20-25. “Substance could not bestow Reason, for Reason had ascended out of it. The air produced flying things and the waters such as swim. The earth conceived strange four-footed and creeping beasts, dragons, composite demons, and grotesque monsters. Then the Father – the Supreme Mind – being Light and Life, fashioned a glorious Universal Man [rather angelic sons of God – Job 38:7] in Its own image, not an earthy man [Genesis 1:26-27] but a heavenly Man dwelling in the Light of God. The Supreme Mind loved the Man It had fashioned and delivered to Him the control of the creations and workmanships.
The Man, desiring to labor, took up His abode in the sphere of generation and observed the works of His brother – the Second Mind – which sat upon the Ring of the Fire [Ezekiel 28:14]. And having beheld the achievements of the Fiery Workman, He willed also to make things, and His Father gave permission. The Seven Governors, of whose powers He partook, rejoiced and each gave the Man a share of Its own nature. The Man longed to pierce the circumference of the circles and understand the mystery of Him who sat upon the Eternal Fire. Having already all power, He stooped down and peeped through the seven Harmonies and, breaking through the strength of the circles, made Himself manifest to Nature stretched out below. The Man, looking into the depths, smiled, for He beheld a shadow upon the earth and a likeness mirrored in the waters, which shadow and likeness were a reflection of Himself. The Man fell in love with His own shadow and desired to descend into it. Coincident with the desire, the Intelligent Thing united Itself with the unreasoning image or shape.
Nature, beholding the descent, wrapped herself about the Man whom she loved, and the two were mingled. For this reason, earthy man is composite. Within him is the Sky Man, immortal and beautiful; without is Nature, mortal and destructible. Thus, suffering is the result of the Immortal Man‘s falling in love with His shadow and giving up Reality to dwell in the darkness of illusion; for, being immortal, man has the power of the Seven Governors – also the Life, the Light, and the Word-but being mortal, he is controlled by the Rings of the Governors – Fate or Destiny” – Genesis 3:6-7.
“Of the Immortal Man [Job 1:6] it should be said that He is hermaphrodite, or male and female, and eternally watchful. He neither slumbers nor sleeps, and is governed by a Father also both male and female, and ever watchful. Such is the mystery kept hidden to this day, for Nature, being mingled in marriage with the Sky Man, brought forth a wonder most wonderful – seven men, all bisexual, male and female, and upright of stature, each one exemplifying the natures of the Seven Governors [Revelation 4:5]. These O Hermes, are the seven races, species, and wheels. After this manner were the seven men generated. Earth was the female element and water the male element, and from the fire and the æther they received their spirits, and Nature produced bodies after the species and shapes of men.
And man received the Life and Light of the Great Dragon, and of the Life was made his Soul and of the Light his Mind. And so, all these composite creatures containing immortality, but partaking of mortality, continued in this state for the duration of a period. They reproduced themselves out of themselves, for each was male and female. But at the end of the period the knot of Destiny was untied by the will of God and the bond of all things was loosened.
Then all living creatures, including man, which had been hermaphroditical, were separated, the males being set apart by themselves and the females likewise, according to the dictates of Reason. Then God spoke to the Holy Word within the soul of all things, saying: ‘Increase in increasing and multiply in multitudes, all you, my creatures and workmanships. Let him that is endued with Mind know himself to be immortal and that the cause of death is the love of the body; and let him learn all things that are, for he who has recognized himself enters into the state of Good.’
And when God had said this, Providence, with the aid of the Seven Governors and Harmony, brought the sexes together, making the mixtures and establishing the generations, and all things were multiplied according to their kind. He who through the error of attachment loves his body [the physical realm], abides wandering in darkness, sensible and suffering the things of death, but he who realizes that the body is but the tomb of his soul, rises to immortality.
Then Hermes desired to know why men should be deprived of immortality for the sin of ignorance alone. The Great Dragon answered: ‘To the ignorant the body is supreme and they are incapable of realizing the [potential of] immortality that is within them. Knowing only the body which is subject to death, they believe in death because they worship that substance which is the cause and reality of death. Then Hermes asked how the righteous and wise pass to God, to which Poimandres replied: “That which the Word of God said, say I: ‘Because the Father of all things consists of Life and Light, whereof man is made.’ If, therefore, a man shall learn and understand the nature of Life and Light [through obedience to the Father], then he shall pass into the eternity of Life and Light.”
Hermes next inquired about the road by which the wise attained to Life eternal, and Poimandres continued: “Let the man endued with a Mind mark, consider, and learn of himself, and with the power of his Mind divide himself from his not-self and become a servant of Reality. Hermes asked if all men did not have Minds, and the Great Dragon replied: “Take heed what you say, for I am the Mind – the Eternal Teacher. I am the Father [rather, the Mother] of the Word – the Redeemer of all men – and in the nature of the wise the Word takes flesh. By means of the Word, the world is saved. I, Thought (Thoth) – the [Mother] of the Word, the Mind – come only unto men that are holy and good, pure and merciful, and that live piously and religiously, and my presence is an inspiration and a help to them, for when I come they immediately know all things and adore the Universal Father. Before such wise and philosophic ones die, they learn to renounce their senses, knowing that these are the enemies of their immortal souls.
I will not permit the evil senses to control the bodies of those who love me, nor will I allow evil emotions and evil thoughts to enter them. I become as a porter or doorkeeper, and shut out evil, protecting the wise from their own lower nature. But to the wicked, the envious and the covetous, I come not, for such cannot understand the mysteries of Mind; therefore, I am unwelcome. I leave them to the avenging demon that they are making in their own souls, for evil each day increases itself and torments man more sharply, and each evil deed adds to the evil deeds that are gone before until finally evil destroys itself. The punishment of desire is the agony of unfulfillment.
Hermes bowed his head in thankfulness to the Great Dragon who had taught him so much, and begged to hear more concerning the ultimate of the human soul. So Poimandres resumed: “At death the material body of man is returned to the elements from which it came [Ecclesiastes 12:7], and the invisible divine man [Genesis 2:7] ascends to the source from whence he came [Revelation 20:6], namely the Eighth Sphere” – refer article: DEATH: A Dead End or a New beginning? “The evil passes to the dwelling place of the demon [Revelation 20:13-15], and the senses, feelings, desires, and body passions return to their source, namely the Seven Governors, whose natures in the lower man destroy but in the invisible spiritual man give life.
After the lower nature has returned to the brutishness, the higher struggles again to regain its spiritual estate. It ascends the seven Rings upon which sit the Seven Governors and returns to each their lower powers in this manner:
Upon the first ring sits the Moon, and to it is returned the ability to increase and diminish.
Upon the second ring sits Mercury, and to it are returned machinations, deceit, and craftiness.
Upon the third ring sits Venus, and to it are returned the lusts and passions.
Upon the fourth ring sits the Sun, and to this Lord are returned ambitions.
Upon the fifth ring sits Mars, and to it are returned rashness and profane boldness.
Upon the sixth ring sits Jupiter, and to it are returned the sense of accumulation and riches.
And upon the seventh ring sits Saturn, at the Gate of Chaos, and to it are returned falsehood and evil plotting.
Then, being naked of all the accumulations of the seven Rings, the soul comes to the Eighth Sphere, namely, the ring of the fixed stars. Here, freed of all illusion, it dwells in the Light and sings praises to the Father in a voice which only the pure of spirit may understand. Behold, O Hermes, there is a great mystery in the Eighth Sphere, for the Milky Way is the seed-ground of souls, and from it they drop into the Rings, and to the Milky Way they return again from the wheels of Saturn. But some cannot climb the seven-runged ladder of the Rings. So they wander in darkness below and are swept into eternity with the illusion of sense and earthiness” – Jude 12-13.
“The path to immortality is hard, and only a few find it” – refer article: Predestination &Free Will. “The rest await the Great Day when the wheels of the universe shall be stopped and the immortal sparks shall escape from the sheaths of substance” – Leviticus 23:36, 39, John 7:37.
“Woe unto those who wait, for they must return again, unconscious and unknowing, to the seed-ground of stars, and await a new beginning” – Revelation 20:11-15. “Those who are saved by the light of the mystery which I have revealed unto you, O Hermes, and which I now bid you to establish among men, shall return again to the Father who dwelleth in the White Light, and shall deliver themselves up to the Light and shall be absorbed into the Light, and in the Light they shall become Powers in God. This is the Way of Good and is revealed only to them that have wisdom.”
We will address the Way to the true light and eternal life, a little later.
“Blessed art thou, O Son of Light, to whom of all men, I, Poimandres, the Light of the World, have revealed myself. I order you to go forth, to become as a guide to those who wander in darkness, that all men within whom dwells the spirit of My Mind (The Universal Mind) may be saved by My Mind in you, which shall call forth My Mind in them. Establish My Mysteries and they shall not fail from the earth, for I am the Mind of the Mysteries and until Mind fails (which is never) my Mysteries cannot fail.” With these parting words, Poimandres, radiant with celestial light, vanished, mingling with the powers of the heavens” – Ephesians 2:2; 6:12. “Raising his eyes unto the heavens, Hermes blessed the Father [Mother] of All Things and consecrated his life to the service of the Great Light.”
Those sincere souls seeking enlightenment, through knowledge, understanding and wisdom, should follow the light of the Father who is in the open, and not of the Adversary – otherwise known as the Great Red Dragon and the Serpent of Old – in the hidden occult shadows of darkness.
Continuing: “Thus preached Hermes: “O people of the earth, men born and made of the elements, but with the spirit of the Divine Man within you [Genesis 2:7], rise from your sleep of ignorance!” – Romans 13:11. “Be sober and thoughtful” – 1 Peter 5:8. “Realize that your home is not in the earth but in the Light. Why have you delivered yourselves over unto death, having power to partake of immortality? Repent, and change your minds. Depart from the dark light and forsake corruption forever. Prepare yourselves to climb [via ascension offered by Ascended Masters] through the Seven Rings and to blend your souls with the eternal Light [an evil path to a false salvation].
Some who heard mocked and scoffed and went their way, delivering themselves to the Second Death from which there is no salvation” – Hebrews 10:26-27. “But others, casting themselves before the feet of Hermes, besought him to teach them the Way of Life. He lifted them gently, receiving no approbation for himself, and staff in hand, went forth teaching and guiding mankind, and showing them how they might be saved. In the worlds of men, Hermes sowed the seeds of wisdom and nourished the seeds with the Immortal Waters. And at last came the evening of his life, and as the brightness of the light of earth was beginning to go down, Hermes commanded his disciples to preserve his doctrines inviolate throughout all ages. The Vision of Poimandres he committed to writing that all men desiring immortality might therein find the way.
In concluding his exposition of the Vision, Hermes wrote: “The sleep of the body is the sober watchfulness of the Mind and the shutting of my eyes reveals the true Light” – 1 Corinthians 15:51. “My silence is filled with budding life and hope, and is full of good. My words are the blossoms of fruit of the tree of my soul. For this is the faithful account of what I received from my true Mind, that is Poimandres, the Great Dragon, the Lord of the Word, through whom I became inspired by God with the Truth. Since that day my Mind has been ever with me and in my own soul it hath given birth to the Word: the Word is Reason, and Reason hath redeemed me. For which cause, with all my soul and all my strength, I give praise and blessing unto God the Father, the Life and the Light, and the Eternal Good.
The Vision of Hermes, like nearly all of the Hermetic writings, is an allegorical exposition of great philosophic and mystic truths, and its hidden meaning may be comprehended only by those who have been “raised” [via ascension offered by Ascended Masters] into the presence of the True Mind.”
Or, as readers who have already been converted will understand or who are being called at the present time (Acts 3;19), it is through the grace and mercy of the Eternal Creator that one is raised into a spiritual mind which is in the image of the Father’s mind and not into the mind of the adversarial Dragon by false religion; whether it be christianity or the occult – Colossians 3:1-4. Tread carefully, for when one is living in deception, they do not know they are deceived – 2 Timothy 3:13, Revelation 12:9.
Two important takeaways from this piece are firstly; if Thoth became an adherer of the way of the Dragon, then his is a dark, false path to enlightenment and immortality. This then lends weight to Thoth at least, being a god of dubious origin and credentials. Surely not an emissary of the one true God.
In the Emerald Tablets, Thoth requests of one of the ‘masters’, that he ‘be a teacher of men.’ This master has his own throne, yet at one point the master goes before the throne of one greater:
‘Before me arose a great throne of darkness, veiled on it seated a figure of night.Darker than darkness sat the great figure, dark with a darkness not of the night.
Before it then paused the Master… saying: “Oh, master of darkness, guide of the way from Life unto Life, before thee I bring a Sun of the morning. Touch him not ever with the power of night. Call not his flame to the darkness of night. Know him, and see him, one of our brothers, lifted from darkness into the Light. Release thou his flame from its bondage, free let it flame through the darkness of night.”
‘Raised then the hand of the figure, forth came a flame that grew clear and bright. Rolled back swiftly the curtain of darkness, unveiled the Hall from the darkness of night. Then grew in the great space before me, flame after flame, from the veil of the night.’
Firstly, this is decidedly not a description of the Ancient of Days, as portrayed in Daniel 7:9, NIV:
“As I looked, thrones were set in place, and the Ancient of Days took hisseat. His clothing was as white as snow; the hair of his head was white like wool. His throne was flaming with fire, and its wheels were all ablaze.”
Secondly, the relationship between the Ancient of Days, the Adversary and the Son of God has been in the main – whether by fluke or design – depicted accurately. For the Dragon was once the very thought and reason emanating from the Mind of God. She came into existence as the original Wisdom of God and her name was Asherah – the Queen of Heaven. Together, they created angelic offspring. Whereas when God uttered his thoughts out loud, His Word came into existence. The Word’s name is Immanuel and as the Son of Man, he is the mediator between the Creator and humankind.
Daniel Seeker highlights the salient points of the teachings of Hermes Trismegistus.
‘Few have expressed the inexpressible as compellingly as Hermes Trismegistus… the alleged and attributed author of the Hermetic Corpus (Hermetica), an influential set of writings on spirituality, nature, the divine and alchemy… [which] the renaissance spiritual philosophers and classicists… held… in the highest regards, even ahead of grand figures like Plato and Moses… the teachings of Hermes Trismegistus… mostly focus on the potential union of man with the divine… achieved through the help of meditation, gnosis, prayer, mantras and other ascetic practices which could potentially lead the individual, the spiritual seeker, to higher states of consciousness and ultimately, union with the divine.’
There is only one true path which leads to real eternal life and the joining with the Creator. Acts 4:10-12, ESV: “… let it be known to all of you and to all the people… that by the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, whom you crucified, whom God raised from the dead… the stone that was rejected by you… which has become the cornerstone… there is salvation in no one else, for there is no other name under heaven given among men by which we must be saved.”
Seeker: ‘One of the key… most notable concepts found in the Hermetica is the notion… “as above, so below”, which posits that the microcosm (the individual)… reflects the macrocosm (the universe) and that by understanding the workings of the universe, one can understand the workings of the self. Another important teaching of Hermes is the concept of the “prima materia,” which was seen as the raw material or substance out of which all things in the manifest world was made from. The Hermetica proposed that by understanding the nature of this prima materia… one could access the secrets of the universe and achieve alchemical and spiritual transformation… Hermes… expanded on the notion of “as above, so below” to include that which is within and without… this is also known as the “Hermetic Axiom” or “Hermetic Principle”. The axiom refers to the idea that everything in the universe is interconnected in ways we can’t even begin to imagine.’
The Bible reveals the Eternal created everything by the source of His own power and essence through the working of the Holy Spirit. Hebrews 11:3, ESV: “By faith we understand that the universe was created by the word of God, so that what is seen was not made out of things that are visible.” Psalm 33:6, ESV: “By the word of the Lord the heavens were made, and by the breath of his mouth all their host” and Revelation 10:6, ESV: “… by him who lives forever and ever, who created heaven and what is in it, the earth and what is in it, and the sea and what is in it…”
‘… the main message of the Hermetica and of Hermes Trismegistus is that we can transcend.. [attaining] to higher spiritual realities within ourselves… by understanding the nature of the universe… of yourself, and by understanding deeply the nature of your own mind and consciousness you could potentially understand the nature of the whole, which in turn would lead you to what many traditions around the world call “spiritual enlightenment.”
Insightful quotes and truisms attributed to Hermes Trimegistus.
“The world nourishes bodies, the spirit nourishes souls.”
“The man who hath Mind in him, let him learn to know that he himself is deathless.”
“Close your eyes and let the mind expand. Let no fear of death or darkness arrest its course.”
“The excellence of the soul is understanding; for the man who understands is conscious, devoted, and already godlike.”
“To understand is to have faith (pisteusai), and not to have faith (apistesai) is not to understand.”
“I long to learn the things that are, and comprehend their nature, and know God. This is, I said, what I desire to hear.”
“In the moment when you have nothing to say… you will see it… One who has understood it can understand nothing else, nor can one who has looked on it look on anything else or hear of anything else…”
“But if you shut up your soul in your body… and say ‘I know nothing, I can do nothing; I am afraid… I know not what I was, nor what I shall be,’ then what have you to do with God?”
“But the eternal God cannot and never could be born; He is, He has been, He will be always. The nature of God is to be His own Principle.”
“The form of the universe is that of a hollow sphere, having in itself the cause of its quality or of its figure, wholly invisible; if, choosing any given point of its surface, one should seek to behold its depths, one would be unable to see anything. It appears visible only by means of those special forms whose images appear graven upon it, it shows itself only in effigy; but in reality it is always invisible in itself.”
This leads to the interesting question of not principally the authorship of these writings – for they are clearly the work not of a re-incarnated Thoth, but perhaps one moved and inspired by the spirit of the original Thoth – but of the identity of Thoth himself. Earlier, persons such as Moses, Noah and Enoch have been suggested. These three men all share one thing in common and that was their faith in the Creator. They are listed in the Book of Hebrews chapter eleven. Otherwise known as the faith chapter and a hall of fame if you will, of the Eternal’s faithful servants through the ages.
It has been proposed that Hermes Trismegistus was a contemporary of the patriarch Abraham. Plausibly, anywhere from circa 2000 BCE to the early centuries of the previous millennium is feasible for when a singular or composite Hermes Trismegistus may have lived. As Thoth is linked to the antediluvian age beginning circa 27,000 BCE until circa 11,000 BCE – according to an unconventional chronology – it is highly unlikely that Moses could be equated with Thoth. For Moses lived between 1526 BCE when he was born, until 1406 BCE, the year of his death.
Alternatively, could Moses have been Hermes Trismegistus? Maintaining the premise that Hermes Trismegistus was not a follower of the Eternal or the scriptures but rather of the Adversary and the occult; it is difficult to entertain Moses having the time or desire to write all the works attributed to Hermes Trismegistus. Moses was wholly invested and consumed with his responsibilities in leading the ornery Israelites and while perhaps not the author of all the first five books of the Bible, is credited in compiling each of them. Even so, it is worth noting Moses’ extraordinary position in life and his access to the very esoteric writings which undoubtedly inspired those later ascribed to Hermes Trismegistus.
We learn from Paul in Acts 7:21-23, The Voice: “… Pharaoh’s daughter found, adopted, and raised him as her own son. So Moses learned the culture and wisdom of the Egyptians and became a powerful man – both as an intellectual and as a leader. When he reached the age of 40, his heart drew him to visit his kinfolk, our ancestors, the Israelites.” The story of Moses has been chronicled in other articles, though briefly, he was co-regent with Amenemhet III of the 12th Dynasty. Therefore, as successor to the Pharaoh and a prince of Egypt, Moses had been schooled in all the mysteries.
At the age of forty, he turned his back on this privileged yet also unfulfilling life and dwelt in the the land of Midian as a shepherd for forty years and learned about the one true God from his father-in-law – Exodus 2:15-22, Acts 7:23-34. Refer: Appendix VII: Moses, the Exodus & the Red Sea Crossing – Fabrication or fact? and Chapter XXVII Abraham & Keturah – Benelux & Scandinavia.
Moses was reminded of the life he forsook which had embraced the occult and ceremonial magic, when in an audience with the Pharaoh was part of a conjuring challenge. Exodus 7:10-12, The Voice: “So Moses and Aaron went to Pharaoh and did exactly what the Eternal told them to do. Aaron threw his staff down before Pharaoh and his servants, and it was transformed into a snake. Pharaoh then sent for all the sages and sorcerers; and the most talented magicians in Egypt stepped up and performed the same act with their own incantations. Each magician threw down his staff, and each staff turned into a snake. But Aaron’s staff devoured all of the other staffs.”
The magic performed by Pharaoh’s magicians while impressive was outdone by the Eternal’s power through Aaron. Paul provides the identity of these ‘talented magicians’ in a letter to Timothy. 2 Timothy 3:7-9, The Message: “… [there are] women who, depressed by their sinfulness, take up with every new religious fad that calls itself “truth.” They get exploited every time and never really learn. These men [who exploit women] are like those old Egyptian frauds Jannes and Jambres, who challenged Moses. They were rejects from the faith, twisted in their thinking, defying truth itself. But nothing will come of these latest impostors. Everyone will see through them, just as people saw through that Egyptian hoax.”
Moses did an about turn, radically changing his whole philosophy, belief system and the gods he had venerated. Moses already a unique individual became the most humble man on the face of the Earth – Numbers 12:3. He was given – because of his faithfulness and belief – a special relationship with the Eternal. Exodus 33:9-11, The Voice: “When Moses entered the tent, the cloud pillar descended to the tent’s entrance, and the Eternal would talk with Moses. When people witnessed the cloud pillar standing at the meeting tent’s entrance, they would stand and bow in worship at the entrance of their own tents. The Eternal spoke with Moses face-to-face, just as a friend speaks to another friend.”
Moses, a spiritual giant amongst men was obedient and loyal to the Lord and unequivocally not a follower of the Adversary. Any claimed ink between Moses and Hermes Trismegistus as being the same person are false and reveal a lack of understanding about the real Moses and his relationship with the Creator.
Noah was unique, in that with seven other people he lived in two ages, the antediluvian and the post-flood epoch. Noah according to an unconventional chronology lived during the time of extraordinary human length of life, which though it diminished dramatically after the flood cataclysm still meant that Noah lived six thousand years prior to the flood and three thousand, five hundred years afterwards – Article: The Younger Dryas Stadial: Ending of the Earth… Beginning of the World; and Chapter I Noah Antecessor Nulla.
Noah was the tenth and final generation of the line of Seth from Adam, born in approximately 16,837 BCE. Genesis 6:9, ESV: “These are the generations of Noah. Noah was a righteous man, blameless in his generation. Noah walked with God.” Noah was in fact one of the three most righteous men named in the Bible – Ezekiel 14:14. 2 Peter 2:5, Phillips: “… he did not spare the ancient world but only saved Noah (the solitary voice that cried out for righteousness) and his seven companions when he brought the flood upon the world in its wickedness…”
Noah was untainted in his genetic lineage and chosen not just for this reason to father the peoples after the Flood but also because he was righteous before the Eternal. Like Moses, he believed in; was obedient towards; and worshipped, the one true God. Noah preached a warning message before the flood cataclysm and while there is a Book of Noah, his authentic authorship is questionable, as is any other written records supposedly left by Noah. It would certainly run against type if Noah had been a servant of the Adversary. A supposed link between Noah and Thoth being the same person is flimsy at best.
Which brings us to Enoch. Enoch was a family name, for there are two listed in the Genesis account. The name Enoch as defined by Abarim Publications, from the root hanak means: ‘to inaugurate, train, dedicate.’ Another source offers: ‘initiated’ and ‘disciplined’. These meanings are of note, when compared alongside an early system of belief. The second mentioned Enoch was the seventh generation of the line of Seth from Adam – Jude 14. He is briefly mentioned four times in the Bible. Genesis 5:24, ESV: “Enoch walked with God, and he was not, for God took him.” We learn he walked with God like his descendant Noah and, was mysteriously translated from death.
Hebrews 11:5-6, ESV: “By faith Enoch was taken up so that he should not see death, and he was not found, because God had taken him. Now before he was taken he was commended as having pleased God. And without faith it is impossible to please him, for whoever would draw near to God must believe that he exists and that he rewards those who seek him.” Enoch underwent a unique process and did not see death as we experience it – Article: DEATH: A Dead End or a New Beginning?
Only one other person was translated in such a way and that was the Prophet Elijah – 2 Kings 2:9-12. It is this Enoch who is often confused with the first Enoch. Thus this man is dubbed as righteous Enoch and clearly not any relation with the god Thoth. More about righteous Enoch can be found in the non-canonical work, the Book of Enoch.
The first Enoch was a third generation son of Eve through her son Cain. He is barely mentioned in the scriptures with even less said of him than righteous Enoch. Genesis 4:16-18, ESV: “Then Cain went away from the presence of the Lord and settled in the land of Nod, east of Eden. Cain knew his wife, and she conceived and bore Enoch. When he built a city, he called the name of the city after the name of his son, Enoch. To Enoch was born Irad…” To distance this Enoch from the other, he is dubbed evil Enoch. Readers interested in background information on Cain, Cain’s wife, the land of Nod and the city of Enoch, are encouraged to read the following: Chapter XXII Alpha & Omega; Chapter I Noah Antecessor Nulla; articles: Monoliths of the Nephilim; and Na’amah.
Evil Enoch – artwork by Molly Brown
Modern exegetes in their infinite wisdom see fits to view the two genealogies from Cain and Seth as one due to certain names in common, though this is incorrect – refer article Na’amah. Likewise, scholars due to a seeming lack of evidence for a city named Enoch have chosen to assume that evil Enoch was in fact the builder of the first city and named it after his son Irad, finding form in the ancient though principally, post-flood city of Eridu. In the Genesis account it says when Cain built a city, it does not say where or that it was in Nod to the east of Eden, equating to the land that eventually became known as Shinar – Chapter XVI Shem Occidentalis; and Chapter XXIV Arphaxad & Joktan: Balts, Slavs & the Balkans.
The Genesis 6 Conspiracy, Gary Wayne, 2014 – emphasis mine:
‘Two of Cain’s descendants were fingered as particularly corrupt in the application of the Sacred Sciences: Enoch and Lamech’ – refer article: Na’amah. ‘In the Anderson Legend, Enoch was considered an expert in science, geometry, and masonry… credited with the invention of sacred symbols and hieroglyphics… as a means to… preserve and transmit the sacred truths… Bar Hebraeus credits Enoch with inventing writing and books and with teaching men the art of building cities… while the Babylonians noted that Enoch was… expert on the stars… [inventing] astrology [with zodiacal precession].’
Sound like someone we know? The Book of Jubilees records that Enoch was ‘a mystery figure conversant in the esoteric and scientific knowledge.’
Wayne: ‘… Enoch… set out to pervert the sacred knowledge, enslaving it to the augmentation of wickedness and mysticism. This hijacking of sacred knowledge and segregating that powerful knowledge into exclusive and secretive Snake Brotherhoods by Enoch… was the naissance to The Genesis 6 Conspiracy. The sullied liberal arts… were earmarked for the elite, while philosophy was reserved for even fewer.
Consider the list of sinister sacraments Enoch introduced. From astronomy, he created astrology and sun worship. Enoch… his counterparts and descendants became idolaters, worshipping other gods rather than the true God of the universe’ – Article: Belphegor. ‘Enoch implemented pagan rituals, ceremonies and rites with this new, repulsive religion. The knowledge could then only be passed on to initiates, the selected guardians of the knowledge that was then cloaked in mysteries and secrets. This is why he was called Enoch, for the Hebrew translation means “initiated or consecrated.”
Enoch was… reputed to be Taut (Thoth) in other legends… he was deified by the Egyptians… Thoth was the keeper of the magical arts that made him master of the Gods, the one who revealed all knowledge of the Seven Sacred Sciences and religion to humankind. Thoth… transmitted mystical secrets to his obscure followers, members of a reticent Snake order…’ – refer Article: Monoliths of the Nephilim. ‘Thoth was transformed into a god through wisdom.’
Wayne considers the likelihood that thrice greatest indicates three individuals, with which this writer would concur. They are a ‘God’ – or in reality a fallen angelic being – and for the want of a better name, known as Thoth (1); ‘Enoch the Evil’ the son of Cain (2); and Hermes a ‘postdiluvian father/priest of the Mysteries’ (3). As ‘it turns out, Hermes better known as Hermes Trismegistus, was more than just one individual.’
Wayne: ‘Thoth… begat an ultra secret Snake Order… and perhaps… was the fallen angel Azazel. The latter two Hermes were fused into the first Hermes, forming the legend known as Trismegistus Hermes in later ages, where Hermes Trismegistus became mythologized as a spiritual guide, or prophet… Hermes… was so named “thrice Hermes,” honoring his accomplishments of being first among men to attain all knowledge and secrets of the gods that he inscribed onto stone tablets with sacred hieroglyphs, which he concealed for future generations.’
Wayne offers that the first postdiluvian Hermes known as Hermarynes was of Nephilim origin who had discovered one of two pillars* left by Enoch’s descendants and after translating the spurious branch of Masonry, then taught the Corrupted Sciences to the civilisation at Babel – Article: The Pyramid Perplexity. Sounds remarkably like Nimrod or one in league with him – Chapter XXI The Incredible Identity, Origin & Destiny of Nimrod.
Wayne: ‘When Enoch imagined writing in the form of hieroglyphics, he… set in motion the technology that would fuel all of humankind’s advances’ and in so doing, employed ‘the secretive, sacred symbols, known only to the selected elite, as a vehicle to transmit the sacred truths and Mysteries in a way that was free from discovery by the masses not considered worthy enough to learn about [them]. Enoch then, was the first Master Mason.’
Evil Enoch – artwork by Molly Brown
Enoch was reputed to have ‘constructed nine hidden [subterranean] vaults [underneath the Great Pyramid] to protect the seven spurious sciences from the impending deluge… one of the two famous Pillars of Lamech [preserved by his children, refer article: Na’amah] was manufactured out of marble [“some form of crystalline rock”]so that it would never burn and the second out of Laterus… so that it would not sink.’ This pillar* had the seven spurious sciences inscribed on it, while the pillar of marble had directions to find the nine vaults. The pillars were originally known as Mazzebah Stones.
The latres pillar is thought to have been a corrupted translation of laterus, a brass pillar and ‘reconciled later as laterite, red, iron-based clay used for making bricks and road surfaces – refer iron and clay, article: Is America Babylon? The information discovered on the marble pillar… is why Hermarynes led the people of Ham… to [found Egyptian civilisation] after the Babel incident’ – Chapter XI Ham Aequator; Chapter XII Canaan & Africa; Chapter XIII India & Pakistan: Cush & Phut; and Chapter XIV Mizra: North Africa & Arabia.
‘… Freemasonry regards the mystical [evil] Enoch as the ecclesiastical [righteous] Enoch. Strange indeed, unless one considers that Freemasonry truly upholds the doctrine that mysticism is in fact the pure religion and the pure branch of heavenly knowledge that descended from Adam through Seth and Noah, coupled with the concept that orthodox Christianity and orthodox Judaism are, in fact, equal partners in the evil religion.’
This is a monumentally profound point, as this is the explanation why the Establishment – led by invisible and powerful Principalities and Potentates – maintains the agenda they relentlessly follow – refer articles: The Establishment: Who are they… What do they want? and Principalities & Potentates: What they want…Who they are. It also reveals how orthodox religions are not untainted, including the Judaeo-Christian offshoot religion, Islam. There is no pure religion, yet there is a pure path or Way, which we will discuss.
Wayne: ‘Enoch fuses to mysticism when we consider the second definition of the Hebrew name Enoch. Not only can Enoch be translated as “consecrated,” which applies perfectly to the biblical Enoch, but also it can be translated as “initiated,” which applies perfectly to the Enoch of Freemasonry.’ Wayne likens the intercessory roles of Mercury the Messenger; Hermes, who transmitted the knowledge of the gods concerning their secret names, weaknesses, and abilities to control the gods to humankind; and Thoth, with Enoch, ‘as one who interceded with the gods.’
‘Understand then, that masonry, the Seven Liberal Sciences, the additional illicit heavenly knowledge from the… [Watchers], and mysticism, in which all this has been cleverly encoded, are all part of the same spurious religion of Enoch, Cain, fallen angels, and Nephilim. It is no wonder that [evil] Enoch was held in such high regard by the descendants of the [specious] religion of the postdiluvian epoch. Enoch was truly the spurious patron saint, the founding father of mysticism and Freemasonry.
‘The Mythology of the Hebrews by Goldziher, a German ethnologist, clearly identifies Enoch’ with the sun and the solar year. ‘Enoch was a sun worshipper, as testified by his festivals and sacrifices celebrated to the sun during its procession through the zodiac’ – refer articles: The Calendar Conspiracy; and The Seven Churches – A Message for the Church of God in the Latter Days.
‘Hermes collected 36,525 books (the exact number of days in a solar year: 365.25), kept secretly in the temples… The worship of the sun was a classic anti-God act by the rebellious Cain lineage and not a violation likely to have been committed by the faithful posterity of Seth and the ecclesiastical Enoch. In addition, the Enoch of mysticism was also known as the third great leader of the Adamites, which could only be possible if Enoch the Evil was [the] son of Cain…’ – Article: 33.
According to Wayne, all clandestine brotherhoods adhere to cloak-and-dagger ceremonies, arcane rituals and surreptitious initiations; with two sides, one for the elite and one for the mundane masses. ‘Why was and still is there a necessity for secret Snake Societies? As with all of these stealthy forms of religion, the true face is always hidden beneath a veil of mystery and lies. Specious societies and religions are always reinforced with ceremonial rituals, some secret and some for public consumption.’ It was evil Enoch the son of Cain, who ‘first introduced ceremonies, rituals, secret allegories, and other mysticism into the pure ante-diluvian masonry. Secret worship was called mysticism. Secret societies, and societies within societies, were, and are, Enoch’s ancient style of mysticism.
There were of course, distinct degrees of deception. The Lesser Mysteries could be revealed without fear of incrimination, through public ceremonies and rituals immersed in allegories. As for the Greater Mysteries, these were forbidden to be written down or disclosed in any form to the… masses… Alan Alford writes that the true secrets nurtured by numinous[surpassing comprehension or understanding, mysterious, spiritual, supernatural] societies have never been fully divulged, a comment that one can apply to modern Freemasonry and modern mysticism. Alford… adds… only at the final level of initiation, the Third level of Perfection, or at the Thirty-Third Level of Freemasonry, is the “Secret of Secrets” revealed, which would not only astound the initiate but… is believed… to be of such earth-shattering meaning that its revelation would overturn any preconceived opinions’ – Article: 33.
‘… Enochian pantheism that Freemasonry is anchored in is a doctrine denying the personality of God, while worshipping gods of different creeds. Pantheism depersonalizes God [as our Father] to a universal life force, to an impersonal [pure] energy’ as the ‘singularity and the unicity point that sparked the Big Bang.
The mysteries were created to both conceal and teach the initiated two great truths… the unity of God and… the immortality of the soul in a future life’ – refer article: DEATH: A Dead End or a New Beginning? and Chapter XXII Alpha & Omega. ‘The translations of the two truths are very simple and consistent with the definition of pantheism and mysticism… the unity of God, represented by the All-seeing Eye or the Eye of Osiris, pictured prominently on the American one-dollar bill, atop a great pyramid, is the non personal, universal life force and not a single entity, omnipotent God proclaimed by monotheistic religions’ – Articles: 33; and Is America Babylon?
Of course, this supposed monotheistic God of Christianity is falsely taught as a Trinity, when in fact God is best described by Unitarianism (and Arianism). God is one, for there is only one true God – Article: Arius, Alexander & Athanasius.
Wayne: ‘The All-seeing eye… is merely a symbol for the…. Architect of Heaven and Earth’ – the Adversary. ‘This is the secret that supposedly changes all preconceived minds alongside the illicit knowledge from heaven… the immortality of the soul, is commonly known as reincarnation. The individual is on an evolutionary path to godhood, where eventually, that person, too, will join the pantheon of gods.’
The truth is that when we die, we enter a state much like sleep, but with no dreams. There is no heaven or hell at the moment of death, but a future resurrection awaits everyone – Revelation 20:13.
Wayne: ‘Enoch the Evil consequently changed the order of access to the holy knowledge by establishing selected elite to garner and preserve it. Enoch the Evil was alternatively recorded as Uanna, the great Mesopotamian sage who travelled with the Anunnaki/Nephilim and was one of the Shadowy Seven (Snake) Sages, one of the builder gods…. who helped transfer antediluvian knowledge to the postdiluvian epoch’ – refer article: Monoliths of the Nephilim.
This reminds of the pervasive tradition about the god Quetzalcoatl teaching ancient peoples in the America’s the fundamentals of civilisation, including arts, sciences and crafts, following a global cataclysm – and discussed at length by Graham Hancock in Fingerprints of the Gods, 1995 – refer article: The Pyramid Perplexity. Wayne has alluded to a link between the fallen angel Azazel – second leader of the Grigori (or Watchers) who descended to Earth during the life of Jared, the father of righteous Enoch and Methusael, the father of evil Lamech circa 22,000 BCE – and Thoth. This association had occurred to this writer, though it is considered that Thoth is a different personage and he may equate with Quetzacoatl instead.
Britannica – emphasis mine: ‘Quetzalcóatl, (from Nahuatl quetzalli, “tail feather of the quetzal bird [Pharomachrus mocinno],” and coatl, “snake”), the Feathered Serpent, one of the major deities of the ancient Mexican pantheon. In aztec times (14th through 16th centuries) Quetzalcóatl was revered as the patron of priests, the inventor of the calendar and of books, and the protector of goldsmiths and other craftsmen; he was also identified with the planet Venus. As the morning and evening star, Quetzalcóatl was the symbol of death and resurrection [Thoth]. With his companion Xolotl, a dog-headed god [Anubis], he was said to have descended to the underground hell of Mictlan to gather the bones of the ancient dead. Those bones he anointed with his own blood, giving birth to the men who inhabit the present universe.
One important body of myths describes Quetzalcóatl as the priest-king of Tula, the capital of the Toltecs. He never offered human victims, only snakes, birds and butterflies. But the god of the night sky, Tezcatlipoca, expelled him from Tula by performing feats of black magic. Quetzalcóatl wandered down to the coast of the “divine water” (the Atlantic Ocean) and then immolated himself on a pyre, emerging as the planet Venus. According to another version, he embarked upon a raft made of snakes and disappeared beyond the eastern horizon.’
The head of Quetzalcoatl on the Temple of Mexico at Teotihuacan is eerily similar with the protruding serpentine head at Karahan Tepe in Turkey – refer article: Monoliths of the Nephilim.
‘In addition to his guise as a plumed serpent, Quetzalcóatl was often represented as a man with a beard, and, as Ehécatl, the wind god [Article: Belphegor], he was shown with a mask with two protruding tubes (through which the wind blew) and a conical hat… The temple of Quetzalcóatl at Tenochtitlan, the Aztec capital, was a round building, a shape that fitted the god’s personality as Ehécatl. Circular temples were believed to please Ehécatl because they offered no sharp obstacles to the wind. Quetzalcóatl ruled over the days that bore the name ehécatl (“wind”)… He was… the ninth of the 13 gods of the daytime hours. Although he was generally listed as one of the first-rank deities, no ceremonial month was dedicated to his cult. As the god of learning, of writing, and of books, Quetzalcóatl was particularly venerated in the calmecac, religious colleges annexed to the temples, in which the future priests and the sons of the nobility were educated.’
Similarity parallels Thoth with the calendar, learning, writing and books as does his companion god Xolotl, remarkably like the Egyptian god of death and resurrection, Anubis – Article: The PyramidPerplexity. The sinister tradition is that Quetzalcoatl will one day return.
A modern rendition below of Quetzalcoatl, is strikingly reminisce of Thoth’s head and Mercury’s wings.
The underlying serpentine current running through not just this investigation about Thoth – but in every hierarchy of power whether in this world below or the invisible above – has been discussed at length in separate articles. Needless to say, it cannot be ignored because it is central to just about any discussion, whether it be on history, religion, politics, economics, industry, business, the military, medicine, the media or in entertainment.
The Serpent’s agenda began prior to the garden of Eden incident with Eve, though for the sake of a beginning regarding humankind this was the defining moment; when the Serpent Samael deceived Eve into embracing a new existence in the physical realm and in so doing fell prey to this devil’s wiles and was impregnated literally with the devil’s seed – spawning her first son Cain – Chapter XXII Alpha & Omega; and article: Na’amah. Cain was thus the first tainted human being, a demigod possessing serpentine genes and the originator of a royal dragon bloodline.
Specifically, his first born son Enoch was twenty-five percent Nephilim and a being beyond human as we would conceive of today. He was physically and mentally superior to a. the people of Day Six; b. his cousins from the line of Seth; and c. as well as all the descendants from Adam and Eve’s other sons and daughters. This was long before the Watchers officially descended to Earth replicating the same act as Samael and siring Nephilim offspring with human women.
Even so, there is no reason to believe that contact of a non-sexual nature was not taking place right from the beginning. Remember, Cain was Samael’s son. The former archangel and sibling to the likes of Michael and Gabriel. Now turned rebel and second only to Asherah his mother – the other mighty Leviathan. Therefore, it is not hard to understand Enoch would have not only recognised his superiority as a. the firstborn son of Cain, b. an inheritor of a royal bloodline, 3. a son of the first Nephilim, but also d. he would have been the recipient of special attention from the angelic powers in the service of Samael. Was one of these the being variously known as Djehuty by the Egyptians or Thoth by the Greeks?
All roads lead back to the antediluvian age; the Zep Tepi; the first time; and the civilisation of Atlantis – Article: Antartica: Secrets of the Lost Continent of Atlantis. And with that, to the Brotherhood of the Snake and surprise, surprise… Thoth.
Monoliths of the Nephilim:
“While the Brotherhood of the Snake has become a catch-all term to embrace just about any conspiracy one cares to mention and no tangible evidence supports its existence; the truth is that it does exist. It began when the Adversary rebelled; continued in the Garden of Eden; again when the Watchers descended to Earth; and its torch is carried by Establishment subsidiaries of a Luciferian nature such as the Illuminati – Articles: Principalities & Potentates: What they want… Who they are; and The Establishment: Who are they… What do they want?
The essence of the Brotherhood of the Snake is the seeking of the overthrow of the Eternal One’s rule as well as the destruction of the human race. In the interim, in the continued war against mankind, humanity is kept enslaved through corrupt governments, political systems and conflicting beliefs – whether religious or scientific.
Ascension Glossary states: ‘The Brotherhood of the Snake secretly and methodically infiltrated the Atlantan Mystery Schools and [their] Great Libraries in order to acquire all of the Law of One and human… knowledge for themselves [and] intentionally confiscating the records… in their planned takeover of the earth… they were stealing knowledge crystals and meticulously copying over the… ancient written translations that contained the original… Founder… records, in order to use that knowledge as a consciousness weapon against humanity.
The Snake Brotherhood Kings during Atlantis made a secret pact called the Luciferian Covenant for the purpose of the total annihilation of the historical timelines and cellular memories of humanity, to wipe out all records of highly technological human civilizations that were naturally evolving and advancing human consciousness and authentic human culture. The eradication of all of the technology, memories, histories and identities during the advanced civilization of the Atlantian colonies on the earth, is a conspiracy enacted through a blood covenant made with the Illuminati hybrid humans that make up the Power Elite and answer to the Thothian Luciferiangroups.
The goal was that theThothian group behind the Brotherhood of the Snake would continually maintain control over how, what and when particular knowledge from the Founder Records would be disseminated to the masses and to slowly packageit as a worldwide religious control mechanism.
Essentially taking the Founder records and weaponizing them into a fear-based narrative that would be enforced by threats or shaming by some externally created authority, hidden behind the religious or dogmatic structure.’ Organised and militarised style of Psychological Warfare tactics are used ‘to further prey upon the spiritual and emotional desires of a primarily western Judeo-Christian population, to lead them into the False Ascension Matrix on the Astral Plane for soul capture during the death passage.
The Luciferian Thothian groups currently transmit a range of twisted half-truths in ancient esoteric teachings of ascension to guru and seeker archetypes, that are purposely geared towards the consciousness enslavement of its audience.
Many of the channeled transmissions are based in the information that was disseminated in the timeline of the Atlantian Mystery Schools, the Brotherhood of the Snake, which had acquired ancient written translations of stolen coded information in the Law of One records.
These records were accessed and translated by Thoth and then subsequently repackaged through the release of the Emerald Tablets.
The Emerald Tablet transmissions into the New Age movement are heavily hijacked and embedded with Artificial Intelligence and mind control programming in order to attract those spiritually awakening with Atlantian or Mystery School memories, and then tag and track these groups for Mind control and spiritual oppression’ – refer Chapter XXI The Incredible Identity, Origin & Destiny of Nimrod, articles: 33; Antartica:Secrets of the Lost Continent of Atlantis and DEATH: A Dead End or a New Beginning?
For anyone doubting the validity of this secret and invisible agenda, the basic plot of the Bible’s New Testament, is exactly this. A warning of its escalation and the Way of escaping its ramifications, was proclaimed when the Mediator between the Creator and humankind was sent to this Earth a little over two thousand years ago. The truth is truly stranger than fiction; the truth is really out there; and only the truth, will set one free.”
Before looking at the only Way which actually leads to freedom, everlasting life and a relationship with the Creator, it is worth noting the false path offered by Tarot. There are numerous others, though Tarot is relevant for it is linked to concepts related to Thoth such as: mind, knowledge, divination and astrology. We have learned the link between Thoth and thought, in that Thoth equals thought and possibly also Tarot. So that perhaps Thoth = thought = Tarot.
Online Encyclopaedia: ‘… there are two distinct types of tarot packs in circulation: those used for card games and those used for divination’ or Cartomancy, which is fortune-telling or divination using a deck of cards. The three most common decks used in esoteric tarot are the Tarot of Marseilles (a playing card pack), the Rider-Waite Tarot, and the Thoth Tarot.
Aleister Crowley who devised the Thoth deck along with lady Frieda Harris, stated about Tarot: “The origin of this pack of cards is very obscure. Some authorities seek to put it back as far as the ancient Egyptian Mysteries; others try to bring it forward as late as the fifteenth or even the sixteenth century… (but) The only theory of ultimate interest about the tarot is that it is an admirable symbolic picture of the Universe, based on the data of the Holy Qabalah”. ‘However, the origin of the Tarot pack has since been documented, showing that it was invented in Italy in the early 15th century and is unrelated to any “Holy Qabalah.” – or was it re-discovered?
‘The word ‘tarot’ and German Tarock derive from the Italian Tarocchi, the origin of which is uncertain, although taroch was used as a synonym for foolishness in the late 15th and early 16th centuries. In modern Italian, the singular term is Tarocco, which, as a noun, is a cultivar of blood orange. The attribute Tarocco and the verb Taroccare are used regionally to indicate that something is fake or forged. This meaning is directly derived from the tarocchi game as played in Italy, in which tarocco indicates a card that can be played in place of another card.’
Earlier we read: ‘Hermes in his Book of Thoth revealed to all mankind the “One Way,” and for ages the wise of every nation and every faith have reached immortality by the “Way”established by Hermes in the midst of the darkness for the redemption of humankind.’ This way is a false path and cannot be trusted. There is only one Way to immortality. The Bible has much to say on this subject and – coincidentally as there are forty-two sacred writings attributed to Hermes and 42 principles of Ma’at, the wife of Thoth – there are 42 Bible verses regarding the true Way.
A vital aspect of Christ’s mission while on the Earth, was to alert people to the Way – yet, few truly heeded his message. All verses English Standard Version. Matthew 7:14: “For the gate is narrow and the way is hard that leads to life, and those who find it are few.” Matthew 21:32: “… John [the Baptist] came to you in the way of righteousness, and you did not believe him, but the tax collectors and the prostitutes believed him. And even when you saw it, you did not afterward change your minds and believe him.” Luke 20:21: ‘So they asked him, “Teacher, we know that you speak and teach rightly, and show no partiality, but truly teach the way of God.” John 14:4-6: “And you know the way to where I am going.” Thomas said to him, “Lord, we do not know where you are going. How can we know the way?” Jesus said to him, “I amthe way, and the truth, and the life. No one comes to the Father except through me.”
The early church in the New Testament and particularly Paul, frequently referred to the Way. Acts 16:17: ‘She followed Paul and us, crying out, “These men are servants of the Most High God, who proclaim to you the way of salvation.” Acts 18:24-25: “Now a Jew named Apollos, a native of Alexandria, came to Ephesus. He was an eloquent man, competent in the Scriptures. He had been instructed in the way of the Lord. And being fervent in spirit, he spoke and taught accurately the things concerning Jesus…” Acts 19:9: “But… some became stubborn and continued in unbelief, speaking evil of the Way before the congregation…”
Paul, prior to his conversion was an ardent persecutor of the Way, which he later embraced, taught and died for – refer Appendix VIII: When the Creator came to dwell with his Creation‘ and article: The PaulineParadox. Acts 22:4: “I persecuted this Way to the death, binding and delivering to prison both men and women…” Acts 24:14: “But this I confess to you, that according to the Way, which they call a sect, I worship the God of our fathers, believing everything laid down by the Law and written in the Prophets…”
Do not think the Way was merely a New Testament phenomena. The father of the faithful, Abraham, an important example. Genesis 18:19: “For I have chosen him, that he may command his children and his household after him to keep the way of the Lord by doing righteousness and justice, so that the Lord may bring to Abraham what he has promised him.” Proverbs 10:29: “The way of the Lord is a stronghold to the blameless, but destruction to evildoers.”
Thus the only lasting Way to escape the prison which traps our spirit in a physical vessel and from attaining immortality, is salvation through the Son of Man. Only this path genuinely leads to eternal life. This is a great mystery, though it is not the same esoteric mystery which was taught by Thoth, evil Enoch or Hermes Trismegistus. Both are stated in the Bible. The counterfeit mystery is called the mystery of iniquity or lawlessness; as well as the mystery name of a woman, Babylon and the beast – Chapter XXI The Incredible Identity, Origin & Destiny of Nimrod.
The two main texts delineating this mystery are a letter from not Paul but probably Silas to the church of the Thessalonians (refer article: The Pauline Paradox) and a prophecy given by the Apostle John. Both are dire warnings of a world succumbed to the mysteries which lead away from a relationship with the Eternal and rather one with His adversaries instead.
“Now… we ask you, brothers, not to be quickly shaken in mind or alarmed, either by a spirit or a spoken word, or a letter… Let no one deceive you in any way. For that day will not come, unless the rebellion comes first, and the man of lawlessness is revealed, the son of destruction, who opposes and exalts himself against every so-called god or object of worship, so that he takes his seat in the temple of God, proclaiming himself to be God.
Do you not remember that when I was still with you I told you these things? And you know… that he may be revealed in his time. For the mystery of lawlessness is already at work… the lawless one will be revealed, whom the Lord Jesus will kill with the breath of his mouth and bring to nothing by the appearance of his coming. The coming of the lawless one is by the activity of Satan with all power and false signs and wonders, and with all wicked deception for those who are perishing, because they refused to love the truth and so be saved. Therefore God sends them a strong delusion, so that they may believe what is false…” – 2 Thessalonians 2:1-11, English Standard Version.
This is a sobering pronouncement of what yet lies ahead, perhaps affecting the tenth generation from now and orchestrated by the Great Red Dragon and Adversary. John’s prediction describes in coded symbolism the vehicle by which the man of lawlessness; the beast; and the great whore, achieve grand deception in blanketing the whole world.
‘Then one of the seven angels… said to me, “Come, I will show you the judgment of the great prostitute who is seated on many waters, with whom the kings of the earth have committed sexual immorality, and with the wine of whose sexual immorality the dwellers on earth have become drunk.” And he carried me away in the Spirit into a wilderness, and I saw a woman sitting on a scarlet beast that was full of blasphemous names, and it had seven heads and ten horns. The woman was arrayed in purple and scarlet, and adorned with gold and jewels and pearls, holding in her hand a golden cup full of abominations and the impurities of her sexual immorality.
And on her forehead was written a name of mystery: “Babylonthe great, mother of prostitutes and of earth’s abominations.” And I saw the woman, drunk with the blood of the saints, the blood of the martyrs of Jesus. When I saw her, I marveled greatly. But the angel said to me, “Why do you marvel? I will tell you the mystery of the woman, and of the beast with seven heads and ten horns that carries her’ – Revelation 17:1-7, English Standard Version.
The fact that billions of souls have turned to the religions of Christianity, Islam, Judaism, Hinduism, Sikhism, Buddhism, Shintoism, Taoism, Satansim, demonism or one of any number of the 11,400 different religions in the world, is testimony to the nearly unanimous interest which people share in the what, who and why concerning humankind’s existence and whether there is an eternal afterlife.
Hence, if a path purports to provide secret knowledge on the way to achieving godhood, it is no wonder people are curious. Especially, if it does not seemingly entail the worship and obedience to a supreme God. Alternative paths are attractive, for they may require ritual, sacrifice and even worship, but not that annoying element called… obedience. Yet, what practitioners of the left hand path either fail to realise, ignore or rebelliously embrace is that they are worshipping evil spirits, whether angelic or demonic. Those who choose a more wholesome path, are also deceived – whether it be Christianity, Islam, Judaism or Hinduism for example – for the gods, whether one or many are not the one true God as revealed by the early church apostles and prophets.
While there is only one true path or Way, it does not mean all of the other eleven thousand three hundred and ninety-nine paths are wrong. In answer to a question on Quora: “They are in a percentile manner, descending shades of the original truth. All religions or belief systems contain elements of truth – and so all have value. The issue is that they all contain falsehoods as well. And therein lies the problem.
From the beginning, there were two Ways or paths. One typified by selflessness; the other of selfishness. The one true path has remained the same and leads to eternal life and a relationship or at-one-ment with the Creator; who themselves have always existed and thus are able to offer the same, as a reward to those who diligently seek to follow.
The other path – at the behest of an Adversary – has diverged into the serpentine myriad pathways of confusing and corrupted choices that we have before us today.”
A comprehensive tree chart of the evolution of religion by Simon Davies. There is a version 2.0 with additional detail.
“Any religion that espouses coercion or violence of any kind, is certainly not a true religion… The true path remains very narrow. Few search for it, even fewer choose it and it is the very fewest who remain on its sojourn.”
This is great mystery and one which has endured through the ages for those who truly seek its reward. Paul discusses the mystery of the ages. First to the church in Rome. Romans 16:25-26, ESV: “Now to him who is able to strengthen you according to my gospel and the preaching of Jesus Christ, according to the revelation of the mystery that was kept secret for long agesbut has now been disclosed and through the prophetic writings has been made known to all nations, according to the command of the eternal God, to bring about the obedience of faith…”
As well as the church at Corinth. 1 Corinthians 2:6-8, ESV: “Yet among the mature we do impart wisdom, although it is not a wisdom of this age or of the rulers of this age, who are doomed to pass away. But we impart a secret and hidden wisdom of God, which God decreed before the ages for our glory. None of the rulers of this age understood this, for if they had, they would not have crucified the Lord of glory.”
To the churches at Ephesus and Colossae the authors (not Paul in either instance) shares the same message – Article: The Pauline Paradox. Ephesians 3:9-10, ESV: “… and to bring to light for everyone what is the plan of the mystery hidden for ages in God, who created all things, so that through the church the manifold wisdom of God might now be made known to the rulers and authorities in the heavenly places.”
This verse is sensationally referencing that spirit beings learned of the truth of the Creator’s plan for humankind. Up until the birth of the Messiah, it had been shrouded in secrecy. David, beloved of the Lord posed a penetrating question when he asked: “… what is man that you are mindful of him, and the son of man that you care for him? Yet you have made him a little lower than the heavenly beings and crowned him with glory and honor. You have given him dominion over the works of your hands; you have put all things under his feet…” – Psalm 8:4-6, English Standard Version.
Later in the Psalms, Asaph reveals that these heavenly beings – which the Son of Man when human [and by extension man] is a little lower than – are gods, in that they are sons of the Most High. God judges them for not meting out righteous judgement and wisdom to mankind. ‘God has taken his place in the divine council; in the midst of the gods he holds judgment: “How long will you judge unjustly and show partiality to the wicked?” They should “… Give justice to the weak and the fatherless maintain the right of the afflicted and the destitute. Rescue the weak and the needy; deliver them from the hand of the wicked.” They have neither knowledge nor understanding, they walk about in darkness… I said, “You are gods, sons of the Most High, all of you; nevertheless, like men you shall die, and fall like any prince” – Psalm 82:1-7, English Standard Version.
The ‘mystery of the ages’, though revealed for all, is truly sought after by only the very few and truly comprehended by fewer still. Colossians 1:25-28, ESV: “… of which I became a minister according to the stewardship from God that was given to me for you, to make the word of God fully known, the mystery hidden for ages and generations but now revealed to his saints. To them God chose to make known how great among the Gentiles are the riches of the glory of this mystery, which is Christ in you, the hope of glory. Him we proclaim, warning everyone and teaching everyone with all wisdom, that we may present everyone mature in Christ.”
In summary, a case is tentatively made for the third incarnation originating in the post-flood epoch – during the height of Sumerian culture and ostensibly wending its way to Egyptian lore (though it may well be the other way around) – and now known as Hermes Trismegistus, as none other than the biblical Nimrod.
The second incarnation during the preceding antediluvian age; whom was also descended from Nephilim ancestry, known to us as Hermes or Mercury was the biblical evil Enoch.
The air of enigma surrounding the original Thoth, may mean his true name is forever shrouded in mystery. While there is reason to believe his identity was not one of the two leaders of the Grigori, Azazel, he perhaps remains the front runner. Thoth was very likely one of the fallen Watchers and – apart from the possible candidate Quetzalcoatl, who has remarkable similarity with Azazel (and Nimrod) under a different name perhaps – does closely equate with the 13th leader out of twenty: Penemue.
Penemue was a curer of stupidity in men, mentioned in Bereshith Rabba or Genesis Rabba. As an angel, he was apparently associated with Abraxiel (or Abraxas). Penemue’s name means ‘the inside’ and he may have been in the order of healing angels called the Labbim, according to one opinion. Another source states, ‘Penemue is the angel’s equivalent of Prometheus [a Titan god of fire]. According to Enoch, he [or she] is the angel that taught humankind how to read and write – not because [they] loved us, but because reading leads to knowledge, knowledge leads to thinking, thinking leads to sin’ – Chapter XXII Alpha & Omega.
“The name of the fourth is Penemue: he discovered to the children of men bitterness and sweetness; And pointed out to them every secret of their wisdom.
He taught men to understand writing, and the use of ink and paper.
Therefore numerous have been those who have gone astray from every period of the world, even to this day. For men were not born for this, thus with pen and with ink to confirm their faith; Since they were not created, except that, like the angels, they might remain righteous and pure.
Nor would death, which destroys everything, have effected them; But by this their knowledge they perish, and by this also its power consumes them” – 1 Enoch 69:9-16.
One description of Thoth raises him to supreme stature amongst the gods, though it seems it is actually describing many entities entwined as one:
“He is the God beyond all name – He the unmanifest, he the most manifest; He whom the mind alone can contemplate, He visible unto the eyes as well. He is the one of no body, the one of many bodies, nay, rather, He of every body. Naught is there which He is not, for all are He, and He is all.”
The following is an Invocation to Lord Hermes. While superficially appearing innocuous, there is inherent danger in asking a spirit who may or may not not be Thoth, in becoming one with yourself. For it will not lose its identity, but the summoner may risk losing theirs.
“Come unto me, Lord Hermes, even as into women’s wombs…
Come unto me, Lord Hermes, who dost collect the food of gods and men!
Lord Hermes, come to me, and give me grace, food, victory, health and happiness, and cheerful countenance, beauty and powers in sight of all!
I know thy Name that shineth forth in heaven; I know thy forms as well; I know thy tree; I know thy wood as well.
I know thee, Hermes, who thou art, and whence thou art, and what thy city is.
I know thy names in the Egyptian tongue, and thy true name as it is written on the holy tablet in the holy place at Hermes’ city, where thou dost have thy birth.
I know thee, Hermes, and thou me; I am thou, and thou art I.
Come unto me; fulfil all that I crave; be favourable to me together with good fortune and the blessing of the Good.”
Taken from the Greek Papyri in the British museum (London, 1893), by Richard August Reitzenstein quoted in Thrice-Greatest Hermes, Volume 1, Page 82 by G R S Mead, 1906.
A concluding thought, is the mystery of the depiction of Thoth with an anthropomorphic body and yet with an avian head. The answer may be simply that an Ibis is symbolic of wisdom, or the real meaning may for the time being remain allusive. Otherworldly Oracle claimed Thoth is a ‘bird-like extraterrestrial.’ Thoth’s origin may not be too far from this as the Bible reveals an angelic order of beings called Cherubim.
Ezekiel 10:14, EASY: “Each of the cherubs had four faces. One face was the face of a bull. The second face was the face of a man. The third face was a lion’s face. And the fourth face was an eagle‘s face.”
Thoth may have been a high ranking entity from one of the four types of Cherubim. In this case, an avian line – like Quetzalcoatl – and hence why he is depicted with the head and face in the likeness of a bird.
‘Write down the revelation and make it plain on tablets so that a herald may run with it. For the revelation awaits an appointed time; it speaks of the end and will not prove false. Though it linger, wait for it; it will certainly come and will not delay.’
Habakkuk 2:2-3 New International Version
“There has never really been a time that Hermes has not been talked about. He was first worshiped thousands of years before Christ and even today his influence is found in the philosophy we read, the symbols we use, and even the movies we watch.”
Thomas Gregory
“The present issues from the past, and the future from the present. Everything is made one by this continuity. Time is like a circle, where all the points are so linked that one cannot say where it begins or ends, for all points precede and follow one another for ever.”
Is it lazy or naive to purview the world’s ills and seek to blame a particular group as the mastermind behind it all? Conspiracy theories while are often times flagrantly concocted tales of fantasy and fear, are not in every case based on falsehood. Where there is smoke there is fire is all too true for the skullduggery perpetrated by those in positions of power and influence. Certain groups repeatedly receive bad press or even just repeated interest and perhaps there is a reason that this occurs.
While this article will investigate just two of a select group of shadowy cabals and not so secret societies, forthwith referred to as the Establishment, it is not its purpose to go into either one in book length depth, for readers can find this information aplenty online – Article: End of the Russell Brand?
We have touched on certain groups in other articles, such as Freemasonry in Chapter XXXIV Dan: The Invisible Tribe and in the article, 33; Zionism (and Judaism) in Chapter XXIX Esau: The Thirteenth Tribe; the Black Nobility in Chapter XXII Alpha & Omega; and the Bohemian Grove in the article, Lilith. While the combined and allied efforts of these groups has been addressed in Chapter XXI The Incredible Identity, Origin and Destiny of Nimrod.
What is of interest is their united umbrella-like agenda of mutual collusion and collaboration in attaining control of every crucial sphere of influence in the world today: banking, finance, debt, politics, government, education, science, technology, industry, factory farming, agriculture, medicine, media and the military. All this in readiness for the appearing of those entities foretold in the scriptures. The component which includes these awaited beings has already been peripherally studied in the aforementioned articles and chapters. In a future article devoted entirely to the topic we will investigate this aspect in depth, going beyond the already expounded biblical narrative (refer article: Principalities & Potentates: What they want… Who they are).
Let’s begin with the unlikely and little understood link between Freemasonry and Judaism. It is no secret that Jews played an active part in the beginnings of American Freemasonry. According to Paul M Bessel in a 1989 paper:
‘There is evidence they were among those who established Masonry in seven of the original thirteen states: Rhode Island, New York, Pennsylvania, Maryland, Georgia, South Carolina, and Virginia. A Jewish Mason, Moses Michael Hays, helped introduce the Masonic Scottish Rite in America. Paul Revere served under him as Deputy Grand Master. There were several other Jews who held the Masonic titles in the late 1700’s: Solomon Bush in Pennsylvania, Joseph Myers in Maryland and later in South Carolina, and Abraham Forst of Philadelphia in Virginia in 1781. Another Jewish Grand Master was Moses Seixas in Rhode Island from 1791 until 1800.
There were many other American Jewish Masons in early American history, including one in George Washington’s original Fredericksburg Lodge. Jewish Masons played an important part in the American Revolution, with 24 of them serving as officers in George Washington’s army. In addition, several helped finance the American cause, including Haym Salomon, a Philadelphia Jewish Mason who with others contributed and raised money for the American war effort and loaned money to Jefferson, Madison, Lee, and others for their personal expenses.’
Jews, including rabbis have been involved in the American Masonic movement and there have been numerous Jewish American Grand Masters. Even in Israel there are Masonic lodges with thousands of members. Jewish involvement in American Freemasonry was no surprise for they had been by degree involved in the later formation of the movement in early eighteenth century England.
Different countries had differing views about Jewish membership – refer Chapter XXX Judah & Benjamin – the Regal Tribes. A Jew, Edward Rose in 1732, became a Mason in a London lodge. This event drew attention and caused other lodges to debate whether they should permit Jewish members. In time, many Jews were welcomed into English Masonry. ‘French Masonic lodges, and those in different countries affiliated with the French Grand Orient during the Napoleonic occupations, admitted Jews without restrictions. In 1869 a Jew was Grand Master of the Scottish Rite in Paris. However, later in the 1800’s French society became more anti-Semitic, culminating in the Dreyfus affair where a French army officer was unjustly accused of treason mainly because he was a Jew…’
Germany was different ‘with the longest history of anti-Semitic prejudice in Freemasonry as well as in society… Most lodges there did not permit Jews to be members, and they even questioned visiting Masonic brethren about their religion at the doors of their lodges and barred Jews even if they were Masons in good standing in other lodges. This caused lodges in England, the Netherlands, and the United States to protest but they did not retaliate against visiting German Masons.’ Likewise, Freemasonry was suppressed in Russia in fear that it might be used to support political agitation against the Tsarist regime and at the same time, Jews were prevented from obtaining rights of citizenship.
Over time it was easy for opponents to lump Masons and Jews together as both were perceived as secretive and proof of their evil intentions to undermine the institutions of church and state. The Nazi regime an example of the persecution endured by both Jews and Freemasons. Freemasonry has a positive surface persona yet underneath, lies a dark secret heart. As Vicomte Leon de Poncins describes in The Secret Powers behind Revolution, Freemasonry and Judaism, 1929:
‘[Freemasonry] considers it necessary to conceal everything concerning it not only from outsiders but also from the great majority of its own members. Only a few initiates know its real secrets. Its adepts collaborate unconsciously towards an aim of which they are ignorant, led by invisible chiefs whose very existence they sometimes do not even suspect.’
The origin of Freemasonry is not definitive, though it has been connected with far older secret societies such as Kabbalist Jews. It follows then that there are a number of ‘common themes and ideals in Masonic and Jewish rituals, symbols, and words. One of the fundamental symbols of Masonry is the Temple of Solomon and the Second Temple, which also figured as the central part of the [Judaic] religion. King Solomon, one of the greatest figures in Jewish history, is also one of the most important figures in Masonic rituals.’ As is Solomon’s stature in occult ritual magic and his alleged power in summoning and mastering demonic spirits – refer articles: Thoth; Seventh Son of a Seventh Son; and Na’amah.
The Jewish and Masonic alliance is described by de Poncins:
‘At the present time Jews and freemasons are working in collaboration throughout the whole world for the triumph of the universal revolution. The high masonic posts are for the most part held by Jews in various countries. There are lodges which are exclusively Jewish such as the notorious masonic order of Bnai Brith whose headquarters is in Chicago. The Jewish spirit dominates masonry and imprints upon it that anti-christian hatred the fierceness of which would otherwise be difficult to explain. Masonry everywhere upholds and defends Jewish interests. From whence does this alliance date?’
There are two theories regarding the origin of Masonry. Either it was the creation of the Jews from the beginning and a chosen tool in their hands. Isaac M Wise states as such: ‘Masonry is a Jewish institution, whose history, degrees, charges, passwords and explanations are Jewish from beginning to end.’ Or, Jews gradually penetrated Freemasonry with the intent of revolutionary purposes. Regardless, the fundamental characteristics of Masonry prove that Jews are the ‘directing element of the lodge.’ Freemasonry is a secret society guided by an international minority and critically, ‘it has a sworn implacable hatred to Christianity.’ Leon de Poncins states: “These… features are the very ones which characterise Jewry… Only the Jews have anything to gain from the aim of masonry.”
One will find that occult, as in secretive societies have a false semi-christian physiognomy, for the thought that directs them is the same. Well known Masonic leader Albert Pike said: “All true dogmatical religions come from the Kabbala and lead back to it… All the masonic associations owe their secrets and symbols to it.” The large body of evidence which links Freemasonry with Judaism, also reveals Freemasonry is just one society of a number who all serve a Jewish agenda – refer Chapter XXIX Esau: The Thirteenth Tribe. Whichever group one cares to isolate for investigation, Jewry will not just be involved but invariably its head. Whether ostensibly American, British, German, French or Italian. These people do not stand alone, but operate from within powerful families – some known, others in the shadows. They are the powers that be, the global elite… the Establishment.
Of more concern is who is behind or above the Establishment and this will be addressed in a subsequent article: Principalities & Potentates: What they want… Who they are. N H Webster describes the potential of this scenario:
‘Behind the concrete forces of revolution, beyond that invisible secret circle which… directs them all, is there not yet another force, still more potent, that must be taken into account? In looking back over the centuries at the dark episodes that have marked the history of the human race from its earliest origins… how is it possible to ignore the existence of an occult power at work in the world? [Those]… fired with the desire of world domination have provided the fighting forces of destruction. But behind them are the veritable powers of darkness in eternal conflict with the powers of light.’
Woodrow Wilson the 28th President of the United States said the following in 1913 regarding the real rulers of his time: “Some of the biggest men in the United States, in the field of commerce and manufacture, are afraid of something. They know that there is a power somewhere so organized, so subtle, so watchful, so interlocked, so complete, so pervasive, that they better not speak above their breath when they speak in condemnation of it.”
The Establishment is real and though Freemasonry and its Jewish agenda is an integral component of its pyramid like structure, they are pawns in the hands of those who possess true power. For instance, the First World War was ignited with the death of the heir to the Austrian throne caused by a terrorist who was a Freemason. Yet he was an instrument in the engineering of a war, just as all wars are begun and financed by the Establishment. Designed, in the words of Henry Makow, ‘to weaken civilization and create a global police state, the “New World Order”.
This reveals humankind’s true enemy for there is a conflict being waged not amongst countries, but between civilians and the secret leaders who manipulate government, media, religion, education and business. They owe their position to being members of an extremely evil, powerful, ancient and yes, satanic cult. They are traitors to humanity and threaten our collective freedoms and ultimately, our very survival.
The visible orchestration of these goals leads to the group known as the Illuminati. They have thwarted the original ideal as Henry Makow explains in, Does a Satanic Cult Rule the World, 2002 – capitalisation his, emphasis mine:
‘We are still living off the twilight rays of Western Civilization, which was based on Christianity. Civilization is always based on a religion, an ideal. Christ taught that God is Immanent and His Plan is to manifest Himself through His Creation. We must do His will rather than pursue our own selfish desires. Kings derived their authority from God and were answerable to Him. The Jewish Pharisees rejected Christ. They practised a naturalistic religion that turned Christ’s message on its head. Man is God, rules the universe, and defines reality. We can indulge our desires. Dating back to Zoroastrianism, the Jewish Cabala reverses the roles of God and Lucifer and embraces occult symbols, rituals and blood sacrifices.
This is the Cosmic Struggle between Spirit and Matter: God will be Immanent; Matter will resist. This is the conflict between God (the view that man is unfinished, and dependent on Divine revelation) and Lucifer (man is already god.)’
Enter the Illuminati… Makow continues:
‘The Cabalists secretly dedicated themselves to destroying Christianity and Western civilization. In 1773 [Mayer Amschel] Rothschild [below]* convened a meeting of 12 prominent Jewish bankers and other prominent Jewish personalities and submitted a programme to level the social order using the contradictory promise of “liberty” and “equality.”
In 1776, they had Adam Weishaupt [below] organize the Order of the Illuminati, which merged with Freemasonry in 1782.’
‘Freemasonry is Cabala and, in the words of Andre Krylienko, (The Red Thread) it was “launched for the purpose of enlisting non-Jews consciously or unconsciously in the service of Jewry.” (page 93) The Illuminati was behind the revolutionary movements of the 18th – 20th [Centuries] as well as their respective reigns of terror. The bankers used their power to spread their Satanic convictions. They had finagled a monopoly on credit (usurping the government’s right to create money) and they needed to control the world in order to protect this prize.
Their influence on world history can be seen in the story of the red hexagram, commonly known as the “Star of David.” According to researcher Fritz Springmeier, the Star of David was not associated with Jews until the Rothschilds adopted it as their symbol in 1822 [for their coat-of-arms]:
“Mayer Amschel Bauer* was a well-off coin trader in Frankfort. In front of his house hung a sign with the family’s symbol, which was a red hexagram. The hexagram (also known as the Seal of Solomon, the Magden David, or the Star of David) is very occultic. It is used today as the symbol of Israel, but It is not “Jewish.” In his excellent book THE SIX-POINTED STAR, O.J. Graham explains that the hexagram was used in the ancient mystery religions. It was the symbol of Moloch, Ashtoreth, and others’ – refer articles: Na’amah; and Belphegor. ‘In fact, the hexagram was used to represent Saturn…’ – refer article: The Calendar Conspiracy; and Chapter XXII Alpha & Omega.
‘The six-pointed star is considered the equivalent of the Oriental Yin-and-Yang symbol, which is the Luciferian concept of balancing good and evil. The symbol appears to have been used by King Solomon when he apostatized, and was thereafter called the Seal of Solomon’ – refer articles: Thoth; and Seventh Son of a Seventh Son. ‘Later on, Jewish Cabalism… or Occultism… picked it up as a magic symbol. Through the promotion of the Cabalists and the Zionists it has become the symbol of Jewish identity, although the occult circles know better. The Bauer’s use of a hexagram as their family sign points to their involvement in Jewish Cabalism.” SOURCE: The Rothschild Bloodline.’
While the Rothschilds are a leading Jewish family, most Jews do not realise they are Satanists and have been for many generations. The star commonly associated with King David and called the Star of David, is really the seal of his reprobate son Solomon, an occult symbol in satanic worship. Throughout the Middle Ages the hexagram of the Seal of Solomon had been used by ‘Arab Magicians, Cabalist Magicians, Druid witches and Satanists. One of the few ancient uses of the symbol was on the floor of a 1,200 year old Moslem Mosque found where Tel Aviv is today.’
Specifically, the star is associated with the goddess Ashtoreth. She is the second highest profile goddess mentioned in the Bible – not to be confused with Asherah (Article: Asherah) – and is associated with the Phoenician Astarte, derived from the Babylonian Ishtar. The name Ishtar also being the source for our word Easter.
Ishtar is said to have represented the evening and morning stars and was accordingly viewed as androgynous in origin. Also spelled as Astaroth and given a male persona, the Grimorium Verum or True Grimoire interestingly describes Astaroth as the ‘infernal principality which rules the Americas’ – refer article: Lilith.
Ashtoreth in demonology is included in the first hierarchy with Beelzebub and Lucifer, composing a diabolical trinity. Though in actuality, Beelzebub and Lucifer are one and the same being and in the Old Testament scriptures they are referred to as Baal. Ashteroth as the Moon goddess is the female counterpart to Baal and was his consort. Importantly, Ashtoreth is not the first Queen of Heaven as some suppose, though she is the daughter of thisGoddess of Heaven. The identities and true names of Ashteroth and Baal are addressed in Chapter XXII Alpha & Omega as is the mysterious identity of Asherah, the true Queen of Heaven.
Makow discusses the Masonic symbols of the United States of which country we have previously studied – refer Chapter XXXIII Manasseh & Ephraim – the Birthright Tribes. The Great Seal with the top of the pyramid missing symbolises ‘that they have not yet put into operation the final stages of their conspiracy.’ The all-seeing eye represents the Great Architect of the Universe, not the Eternal One but his Adversary and is enclosed in a ‘triangle which is the symbol of magic’ – refer article: 33. Makow quotes: “From the year 1776, Freemasonry has been an omnipresent international government operating treasonably from within the United States, and it has exercised those powers ever since.”
Key points of Freemasonry and in parallel with the Establishment’s agenda include:
1. Freemasonry is a false religion which believes the light bringing Lucifer is the true God of light and the God of good, who struggles on behalf of humanity against Adonay, the God of darkness and evil. Adonai actually being the true Lord and fulfilled in the person of the Messiah, Jesus Christ;
2. Freemasonry is a secret society that demands adherents to swear blind obedience on pain of death before they even know what it actually teaches and represents;
3. Freemasonry practises deception to its members, while reserving its truths for the adept, for the initiate is ‘intentionally mislead by false interpretations’ and
4. Freemasonry ‘preaches tolerance and the universality of all religions in order to negate them all. Christianity is especially abjured. Universality does not mean Christianity.’
Makow offers ways one can fight against the Establishment’s plans – emphasis mine:
‘1) boycott the mass media; 2) “out” politicians, teachers and media figures who are pushing the freemason agenda; 3) refuse to hate other people or fight other countries; 4) celebrate the things the Masons hate – nationhood, heterosexual identities, nuclear families, Christianity and God.’
A term used so widely it is part of modern vocabulary is the phrase New Word Order. The ideal which the United States of America was founded on. Yet as Makow explains, it is simply a vehicle for the world’s bankers to consolidate influence, power, and control.
‘The mainspring of the New World Order is the desire on the part of the world’s central bankers to translate their vast economic power into permanent global institutions of political and social control. Their power is based on their monopoly over credit. They use the government’s credit to print money, and require the taxpayer to fork over billions in interest to them. Central banks like the Federal Reserve pretend to be government institutions. They are not. They are privately owned by perhaps 300 families. It is significant that the majority of these families are Jewish…
The American inventor Thomas Edison described this colossal scam, which the New World Order is designed to perpetuate, as follows: “It is absurd to say our country can issue bonds and cannot issue currency. Both are promises to pay, but one fattens the usurer and the other helps the people.”
Central banks also control the supply of credit to businesses and individuals. Robert Hempill, Credit Manager of the Federal Reserve Bank in Atlanta describes this untenable situation. “This is a staggering thought. We are completely dependent on the commercial banks. Someone has to borrow every dollar we have in circulation, cash or credit.If the banks create ample synthetic money, we are prosperous; if not, we starve. We are absolutely without a permanent money system. When one gets a complete grasp of the picture, the tragic absurdity of our hopeless position is almost incredible, but there it is… It is so important that our present civilization may collapse unless it becomes widely understood and the defects remedied very soon.”
When the Federal Reserve was inaugurated in 1913, a London banker acknowledged that it is a scam. “The few who understand the system will either be so interested in its profits, or so dependent on its favours, that there will be no opposition from that class… The great body of the people, mentally incapable of comprehending, will bear its burden without complaint, and perhaps without even suspecting that the system is inimical (contrary) to their interests.”
By giving private individuals the ability to create money out of nothing, we have created a monster which threatens to devour the planet andwith it the human race.’
Like sheep we follow the system and perpetuate its evil repercussions of debt slavery, inequality, war, famine, disease and death. Money is just printed numbers on a bank note or numerals in a bank account and yet we believe its currency is tangible and so our belief makes its transactions real. Why is there no attempt to challenge this inherently flawed and corrupt system?
Because as Makow points out: ‘Success today is based on a person’s willingness to become an accomplice, witting or unwitting, to the banker fraud. Even rich entrepreneurs aredependent on credit and are unwilling to support genuine change. As a result of the bankers’ scam, Western society and culture are based on a fraud. We do not have genuine democracy or equal access to the mass media or open and truthful education. Western society is a fraud, run by cowards who know they’re frauds.’ When will the rest of us wake up?
The printing of money should be in the public sphere as prescribed by the United States Constitution and not in private individual’s hands. While it remains so, it is forever a corrupt venture which pits the people who control the economy against society as a whole. It is obviously in their interest to destabilise society, by encouraging immorality of all kinds, internal divisions, antagonism whether of class or ethnicity and especially war, in order to increase debt and thereby distract and control the masses more fully and easily.
Henry Makow discusses the undeniable association between the British and the Jews in taking the lead in the creation of the New World Order. The constant reader will know why this relationship is of incredible significance. For those readers who would be interested in an in-depth background to who the British and Jewish people are and why such a relationship was formed are recommended to read Chapter XXIX Esau: The Thirteenth Tribe; and Chapter XXX Judah & Benjamin – the Regal Tribes.
Makow describes the New World Order as ‘a hydra-headed monster’ with the bankers working ‘through many fronts such as communism, socialism, liberalism, feminism, Zionism, [neoconservatism] and Freemasonry. Unknown to most members, these “progressive” movements are all secretly devoted to “world revolution” which is a euphemism for banker hegemony.’ He continues:
‘The bankers control the world’s major corporations, media, intelligence agencies, think tanks, foundations and universities. They are responsible for suppressing the truth. Jews figure prominently in all of this, a cause of anti Semitism. Of course many other people are pursuing “success” as well. The bankers also work through countries. They are largely responsible for British and American imperialism, whose aim is to monopolize the world’s wealth. In his book “The Jews” (1922) British social critic Hilaire Belloc writes that the British Empire represented a partnership between Jewish finance and the British aristocracy. “After Waterloo (1815) London became the money market and the clearing house of the world.The interests of the Jew as a financial dealer and the interests of this great commercial polity approximated more and more. One may say that by the last third of the nineteenth century,they had become virtually identical.”
The confluence of Jewish and British interest extended to marriage. “Marriages began to take place, wholesale, between what had once been the aristocratic territorial families of this country and the Jewish commercial fortunes. After two generations of this, with the opening of the twentieth century, those of the great territorial English families in which there was no Jewish blood was the exception. In nearly all of them was the strain more or less marked, in some of them so strong that though the name was still an English name and the traditions those of a purely English lineage of the long past, the physique and character had become wholly Jewish…” Belloc continues to say that the British and Jewish goal of world domination was synonymous and used Freemasonry as an instrument.
“Specifically Jewish institutions, such as Freemasonry (which the Jews had inaugurated as a sort of bridge between themselves and their hosts in the seventeenth century) were particularly strong in Britain, and there arose a political tradition, active, and ultimately to prove of great importance, whereby the British state was tacitly accepted by foreign governments as the official protector of the Jews in other countries.
It was Britain which was expected to intervene (wherever Jewish persecution took place and) to support the Jewish financial energies throughout the world, and to receive in return the benefit of that connection.” If Belloc is right, you could say the New World Order is an extension of the British Empire, in which elite British, American and Jewish interests are indistinguishable.’
The obvious question arises, why would the Jews wish to bring down America and Britain, pray tell?
Constant readers will already know the answer. It is important at this point to draw a distinction between Judaism and Zionism. It is not wished for the reader to think this writer holds any bias or anti feeling against Jewry because of the use of the term Judaism previously in the article.
The truth of the matter is the Jewish population and Judaism are not at fault or on the stand here, but rather the Jewish elite who are adherents of the Kabbalah and hijacked Judaism, turning it into Zionism instead. It is they on the other hand, who are guilty as charged. Henry Makow highlights this important distinction:
‘The majority of Jews would want no part of the New World Order a.k.a. “globalization” if they understood its undemocratic characterand how they are being used. The true Jewish spirit holds that truth and morality are absolute and cannot be trimmed to fit one’s perceived self interest. G.J. Nueberger expresses this spirit in his essay “The Great Gulf Between Zionsism and Judasim.” Of all the crimes of political Zionism, the worst and most basic, and which explains all its other misdeeds, is that from its beginning Zionism has sought to separate the Jewish people from their G-d, to render the divine covenant null and void, and to substitute a “modern” statehood and fraudulent sovereignty for the lofty ideals of the Jewish people.” The bankers obviously aren’t concerned about true Judaism or racial purity and were quite willing to sacrifice millions of Jews to achieve their design by backing Hitler. They [have sacrificed] thousands more Jewish, American and Muslim lives in the Middle East in their Orwellian “perpetual war for perpetual peace.”
As secretive as Freemasonry is, it is still a front so-to-speak for the guiding unseen hand behind it, the Illuminati. There are a number of organisations, groups, societies and cabals in the past and of the present who all have their place in the pyramidal structure under the Establishment. It is the Illuminati which sits astride them all.
The 43rd President George W Bush, made no secret of his membership of Skull and Bones, a chapter of the Illuminati order. He states that ‘My senior year I joined Skull and Bones, a secret society so secret I can’t say anything more.’ It is incongruous that a democratic leader of the free world who should be transparent is a member of a secret order. If the society was benign it wouldn’t be secret and there would not be any suspicion of a conflict of interest while holding public office.
The Illuminati has affected history by manipulating political agenda through the power it wields in controlling money supply and credit. As the Illuminati possesses the most money in the world, they hold ultimate power.
On May 1 – a date not chosen arbitrarily – in 1776 Adam Weishaupt, a professor at the University of Inglestadt in Germany, founded The Order of the Illuminati. Whether he initiated it or it was at Mayer’s behest, Weishaupt was sponsored by Prince William of Hesse Casel, the wealthiest man in the world at the time and his banker Mayer Amschel Rothschild. The simple goal of the illuminati was to tear down the christian fabric of western civilisation and replace it with their New World Order. In a Conspiracy Too Monstrous To Conceive, 2003, Henry Makow summarises its method of attack: ‘Its method was to dissolve all social ties (employer, nation, religion, race, family) by exploiting social discontent and promising a golden age of “human brotherhood.” This is now called “globalization”.
Continuing: ‘Attracted by the promise of power and change, people served without realizing who or what they were supporting. Weishaupt urged his followers to “practise the art of counterfeit.” New recruits were told the Illuminati expressed the original spirit of Christianity. Weishaupt marvelled that even churchmen could be gulled. “Oh! Men, of what cannot you be persuaded?” (Nesta Webster, World Revolution, 1921, page 27). The Illuminati had a hand in every so-called “progressive” movement of the past 200 years. Women, said Weishaupt, were to be enlisted with “hints of emancipation.” They “can all be led toward change by vanity, curiosity, sensuality and inclination” (Webster, page 29).’
From this ideal Skull and Bones was created.
‘William Huntington, an American who had studied in Germany, founded the “Skull and Bones” (Chapter 322 of the Bavarian Illuminati) at Yale University in 1832. The members wore a death’s head’ – later to be made infamous by the SS [Schutzstaffel] of Nazi Germany – ‘on their chests and were sworn to secrecy on pain of death. “The Order” became the preserve of the leading New England families, many wealthy from the Opium trade. These include the Whitneys, Tafts, Buckleys, Lowells, Sloans, Coffins, and Harrimans. The Bush family was dependent on these interests. For over 150 years, “Bonesmen” have run the world from positions in banking, intelligence, media, law and government. Members included Presidential handler Averell Harriman, anti war leader William Sloan Coffin, Time-Life magnate Henry Luce, Truman war secretary Henry Stimson (responsible for dropping the atomic bomb)…’
The duplicity of those who influence the United States government was effectively recorded by Anthony Sutton. In the 1960s British born Sutton, a fellow at Stanford’s Hoover Institute discovered that during the Cold War, ‘the US was supplying the USSR with its technology, including weapons used against American soldiers in Vietnam. Sutton dug deeper and discovered that Wall Street had sponsored both the Bolshevik Revolution and the rise of Nazi Germany.’ The books he wrote documenting these fraudulent events cost Anthony Sutton his academic career. In 1983, he received a list of Skull and Bones members which included high profile men responsible for American policy. In 1986 his book America’s Secret Establishment: An Introduction to the Order of Skull and Bones was published. Henry Makow summarises Sutton’s conclusions:
“The Order” is “a purely American phenomenon with German origin.” Dr. Sutton compares it to the Round Table, Cecil Rhodes’ secret society at Oxford also known as “The Group.” The American and British entities consist of 20-30 dynastic families each. Jewish banking interests connect them. “The links between ‘The Order’ and Britain go through Lazard Freres and the private merchant banks… ‘The Group’ links to the Jewish equivalent through the Rothschilds in Britain… ‘The Order’ in the US links to the Guggenheim, Schiff and Warburg families.”
The Order had anti Semitic tendencies though by the 1960s, Jewish names started to appear among the 15 annual inductees.
‘… Sutton believes the “left” versus “right” split is fraudulent and used to control the debate and condition citizens to think along certain lines… Sutton states: “Sooner or later people will wake up. First we have to dump the trap of right and left. This is a Hegelian trap to divide and control.” Similarly, in the international field left and right political structures are artificially constructed and collapsed in the drive for one-world synthesis, i.e. authoritarian socialism controlled by monopoly capital’ – Article: The Great Reset & the Fourth Industrial Revolution.
‘College textbooks present war and revolution as accidental results of conflicting forces. This is nonsense, says… Sutton. They are created and financed by Wall Street to create a new world order. But you won’t read this in history books. “Our Western history is every bit as distorted, censored and largely useless as that of Hitler’s Germany or the Soviet Union or Communist China…”
Makow states: ‘Bizarre as it sounds, our world is the product of a multi generational satanic conspiracy. (Believe me I would give everything I own to be wrong.) When we compare this disturbing conclusion with the comforting picture purveyed by Illuminati controlled-mass media and education, we experience “cognitive dissonance,” or psychological stress. This is usually resolved by evading reality, dismissing it as “conspiracy theory.” In fact, conspiracy is very plausible. People who control a grossly disproportionate share of the world’s wealth will take measures to consolidate their position. They will destabilize the public by inciting a series of wars and other mind-boggling hoaxes… They will subvert faith in a loving God and promote violence and depravity instead. The government-inspired 9-11 atrocity proves a satanic cult controls the [United States and that] Bush [Junior] and his accomplices are criminals, traitors and impostors.’
The word illuminati means enlightened. It is the plural of the Latin illuminatus, also meaning to reveal. Enlightened by the one who is a ‘light bringer’, invariably known as Lucifer though this is not the name or a title of said being in the scriptures and the occult, but rather a description of them – Chapter XXII Alpha & Omega.
At the top of the Establishment’s hierarchical pyramid are purportedly thirteen powerful Illuminati families. These families are the Establishment’s elite and various sources list them as the following:
Rothschild – formerly Bauer
Bruce
Cavendish
Medici
Hanover
Habsburg
Krupp
Plantagenet
Rockefeller
Romanov
Sinclair – formerly St Clair
Warburg
Windsor – formerly Saxe-Coburg-Gotha
Infinity Explorers comment that the members of these families ‘have the right to rule the rest of us, since they are the direct descendants of the ancient gods and are considered of royal lineage.’ More on this line of reasoning later.
All these families are united by Jewish ancestry regardless from which country they originate, whether American, English, Scottish, German or Italian – refer Chapter XXIX Esau: The Thirteenth Tribe. For instance, the Warburg family is a ‘prominent German and American banking family… noted for their varied accomplishments in biochemistry, botany, political activism, economics, investment banking, law, physics, classical music, art, history, pharmacology, physiology, finance, private equity and philanthropy.’
In truth, the Warburg family – one of the wealthiest Sephardic Jewish families – had moved from Venice, where they bore the surname del Banco, meaning the bank. Though originally, Anselmo and Abraham Ha Levi Kahana de Palenzuela were from Spain. ‘In 1513, Anselmo del Banco was granted a charter by the Venetian government permitting the lending of money with interest. Del Banco left with his family after new restrictions were placed upon the Jewish community coinciding with the establishment of the Venetian Ghetto. The family settled in Bologna, and from there to the German town of Warburg, and adopted that town’s name as their own surname, after having moved near Hamburg after the Thirty Years’ War.’ M M Warburg & Co was established in 1798, one of the oldest still existing investment banks in the world.
13 Bloodlines of the Illuminati, says the following regarding the Krupp family – emphasis mine:
‘It has been said by an Illuminati informant that the Krupp family is part of the Illuminati. It is clear that the Krupp family must be at least in agreement to the plans of the Illuminati. This can be said because of the extensive power of the Krupps. The Krupps were the primary producers of the big guns for the German army in [World War I]. Lenin wanted the Krupps to help him make the Russian steppes productive. The Krupps have produced agricultural equipment, and train locomotives as well as tanks. After W.W.I had ended, the head of the Krupp family, Gustav Krupp von Bohlen und Halbach, began secretly planning to rebuild Germany’s military might. Gustav Krupp bought coal mines after W.W. I with an eye on using them for future weapons production. After the Allied Control Commission departed Germany in 1928, Krupp factories began secretly turning out a few tanks particularly at Krupp’s Garusonwerk Factory.
The Christian Science Monitor which ties in with the occult system sent reporters to Krupps factories during the 1920s to report on how well the Germans were complying with the Versailles Treaty limitations. The reporters gave a clean bill of health to the Krupp factories even though the reporters should have questioned why all their film was destroyed during factory tours (infrared rays were beamed Into their film while they toured Krupps factories.) Prussian-trained Gustav Krupp had married the daughter of Friedrich Krupp whose name was Bertha. Bertha was a powerful woman, and sole owner in 1902 of one of Germany’s largest steel firms. The Krupps have lived above Essen, Germany in a huge palace called Villa Huegel…
They also have other castles and villas. At one time they owned a castle in the Austrian Alps named Bluehnbach. Gustav Krupp hosted and was one of the leaders of a secret group of 12 powerful German industrialists called the Ruhrlade which secretly made Germany’s industrial [and political] decisions during the Weimar Republic.
In 1932, Krupp began to help Hitler. The secret governing body of the Ruhrlade [conducted] their meetings behind the cover of having lavish hunting parties. The Illuminati kept close tabs and gave secret support to Hitler [during] his rise to power. Illuminatus William Randolph Hearst had his chief European correspondent William Bayard Hale meet with Hitler early in the 1920s [when he was about 33] at Hale’s lavish suite at the Hotel Bayrisher Hof.’
Having discussed the enigmatic Windsors and their German-Jewish origins, let’s turn our attention to the most notable family and reportedly head of the other twelve, the Rothschilds – refer Chapter XXIX Esau: The Thirteenth Tribe; and article: The Life & Death of Charles III.
They are the wealthiest family bar none and their bloodline extends not just into European royalty but also the following prominent families amongst others: Astor (who are named after Ashteroth), Bundy, Collins, du Pont, Freeman, Kennedy, Morgan, Oppenheimer, Sassoon, Schiff, Taft and Van Duyn. If one pulls back the curtain to see behind it to the backstage of history, the House of Rothschild is invariably involved where it has ‘indebted Kings, manipulated kingdoms, created wars and molded the very shape of the international world.’ One biographer noted: ‘In America a boy wants to become President. In Europe he would rather be a Rothschild…’ Fritz Springmeier elaborates:
‘They are a dynasty of enduring power; a “magic” bloodline In Satan’s Empire. We will probably never know exactly when occultism was introduced to the Rothschilds. Several of their ancestors have been rabbis, so the occultism probably came in the form of Jewish Cabalism, Sabbatism, or Frankism. The House of Rothschild practices gnostic-satanism (the Rothschilds would probably not call themselves satanists, but by our standards they are, considering the sacrificial and spiritual worship involved).
The family began in Frankfort, Germany (the city where paper money was popularized). The oldest known Rothschild went by the name of Uri Feibesch [an Ashkenazi Jew] who lived in the early 16th century.’
‘His descendants lived in the House of Red Shield. His great, great, great, great Grandson was Moses Bauer, who lived in the early 18th century. The family was mostly made-up of Jewish retail traders, and lived in the Judengasse, or Jew’s Alley in Frankfort. Jew’s Alley was the product of the anti-semitic bent in Europe, and did not have very good living conditions.
The early Rothschilds chose the sir-name Bauer (meaning farmer in German. Why would a family of retail traders call themselves Bauer? Perhaps to remain un-noticed). The Bauer line continues today, but in the 1700’s one man re-named his branch of the family after its symbol and address – the Red Shield or the Seal of Solomon.’
Mayer Amschel Bauer was born in Frankfurt, Germany in 1743/44 and was the son of Amschel Moses Bauer, a money lender, coin trader and proprietor of a counting house. His father Moses allegedly was the one to place a red sign above the entrance door to the counting house. The sign was a red hexagram geometrically and numerically translating into the number 666. Under Rothschild instruction the same sigil was used on the Israeli flag some two centuries later – refer Chapter XXIX Esau: The Thirteenth Tribe. When Mayer Bauer later returned to Frankfurt to take over his father’s business some time after Moses had died, Mayer recognised the significance of the red hexagram shield and changed his name from Bauer to Rothschild, as rot is German for red, while schildt is German for shield. It would seem possible that the motive for the name change was based on Mayer’s desire to identify his family with the occultism associated with Solomon, Saturn and Ashtoreth.
Before this, ‘Mayer was sent to be a rabbi when he was 10, in 1753. A year and a half later his parents died. Mayer was brilliant and was encouraged by relatives to continue his studies but coin trading was his love. He left the school and when 13 was sent to Hanover to be an apprentice at the Illuminati Oppenheimer bank. He worked there for 7 years, learning the ins and out of money. The big question is why he left the Oppenheimer bank. It was a good situation, both financially and socially (Hanover was less antagonistic towards the Jews than Frankfort). Why leave this security and head back home to an uncertain future? Because the future wasn’t all that uncertain.
While in Hanover Mayer made the acquaintance of General von Estorff, a numismatist [someone who studies or collects coins, paper money, or medals] who was impressed by Mayer’s knowledge of the subject. In 1763 General von Estorff left Hanover and joined the Court of Prince William IX of Hesse-Hanau, whose territory included Frankfort. Mayer knew that through his connections he would be able to get some business with the Prince. It appears Mayer’s stay at the Oppenheimer bank was used to establish himself in Illuminati circles and to find a way to get close to the Illuminati royalty. General von Estorff was his key.
Prince William of Hesse-Hanau was tied into the Illuminati. He was the son of Landgrave Frederick or Hesse-Cassel, of the royal family of Hesse. Prince William was a Freemason, and his younger brother Karl, was “accepted as the head of all German Freemasons.” Prince William was the grandson of King George II of England. The Hesse-Cassel’s were one of the richest royal houses in Europe.
Their income came mainly from the loaning-out of Hessian soldiers to foreign countries [a practice that continues today in the form of exporting peacekeeping troops throughout the world]. The Hessian troops were used by England in the American Revolution, in fact the colonial armies fought more Hessian soldiers than English. The House of Hesse-Cassel made a lot of money off the American Revolution.
The Hesse Dynasty has lasted clear up to the 20th century. During WWII they were on Hitler’s side. Prince Philip of Hesse was a messenger between Hitler and Mussolini. He was still alive in 1973 and was reported to be the richest prince in Europe. The House of Hesse is still a powerful force in Germany. In 1763 Mayer left Hanover to build his fortune in Frankfort. His main objective was to become a financial agent of Prince William of Hesse-Hanau. Prince William was an intelligent man who loved to make money. William loved to loan money at high interest rates. He was the perfect man to aid Mayer’s quest for riches. Mayer began bribing Prince William’s servants to become informants. At that time he was an antique dealer, trader, coin collector, and exchanger (the country was divided and as a result the separate currencies made money exchanging very profitable). General von Estorff convinced Prince William of the value of a rare coin collection and then recommended Rothschild.
Thus began the relationship between the Prince and the Rothschilds. Mayer would sell rare coins, precious stones, and antiques to the Prince at ridiculously low prices. Then, in 1769, after a significant amount of sales, he wrote the Prince asking for and receiving the designation “Crown Agent to the Prince of Hesse-Hanau.”
Mayer then married Gutle Schnapper [who was born in 1753], daughter of a respected merchant, Wolf Salomon Schnapper, in 1770. He then set up a money exchange bureau. In 1785 Prince William’s father, Landgrave Frederick of Hesse-Cassel, died and William became the new Landgrave. This made him the richest prince in Germany and possibly Europe. He left the small province of Hesse-Hanau to become ruler in Hesse-Cassel. Around this time Wolf Schnapper, Mayer’s father-in-law, introduced Rothschild to Carl Buderus who was the Prince’s chief financial advisor. Through either coercion, friendship, or [occult] ties Mayer was able to convince Buderus to become an agent for him. This was a big move for Mayer. The Landgrave William of Hesse-Cassel was to be [his] “steppingstone” to power.
Until then Mayer had only done meager business with William, but by 1789 Buderus managed to get some royal bills for Rothschild to discount. This wasn’t much, but it was a start. Carl received a cut of the profits when he did William’s business through Rothschild. This was the beginning of a long financial relationship that would benefit both parties. Mayer Amschel Bauer-Rothschild was a shrewd man, but his quick rise in social status shows the power of money, for Mayer was not cultured. He could never master the German language and so he and his family spoke a strange Yiddish German mixture (which benefitted their secret network). He enjoyed discussing the medieval world and coin collecting. When it came to business he was ruthless and naturally adept. His occult side was well hidden. He was most likely a Cabalistic Jew. Although it is not known if he was a Freemason, he did accompany the Landgrave on several trips to Masonic lodges (after the two had become better friends).
He had 5 daughters and 5 sons, plus several children that died young. He moved from his old house, the “Haus zur Hinterpfann”, to a new one, Green Shield, when he started making more money. Green Shield was a dual residency and the other half was occupied by the Schiff family who were to play an important role later on as agents of the Rothschilds.
Every passage of Green Shield held hidden shelves and cupboards, and the backyard counting house’s walls had a number of secret shelves and a secret underground room which was connected to a neighbor’s house for a quick getaway if necessary (the house was built to protect Jews from the dangerous pogroms that would sweep Germany, it was a great place to secretly practice their gnostic-satanic rituals…). His five sons have been called the Mayer brothers because they all shared that middle name: Amschel Mayer’ (below)…
… ‘Salomon Mayer’ (below)…
… ‘Nathan Mayer, Kalmann (Carl) Mayer [below], and Jacob (James) Mayer. Each son entered the family business at the age of 12.’
‘The Illuminati fuelled French Revolution got under way in the 1790’s, and… Although the French Revolution frightened William it was a delight for Mayer. The war helped his sales. When the French ended up pitted against the Holy Roman Empire, the prices of imported goods skyrocketed, and importing goods from England was a Rothschild specialty. In fact Mayer’s English trade helped him secure a deal with the Landgrave (through Buderus, of course) in which he became a middleman in England’s payments for the hire of Hessian soldiers. “… every ill wind of the 1790’s seemed to blow good to the Rothschilds.” The winds were so good that by the end of the decade they were established as a rich and independent family.
In 1800 they were the 11th richest family in Frankfort’s Jew Alley. Around the turn of the century Mayer decided to send his most clever son, Nathan to England to establish another Rothschild House. Nathan arrived in England with no knowledge of the language but a great amount of money. He would soon be the most powerful man in Europe.’’
‘Many more profitable events occurred at the turn of the century. Many of these events revolve around the Rothschild infiltration of the Thurn and Taxis postal system. The House of Thurn and Taxis was of the Black Nobility. In 1516 Holy Roman Emperor Maximilion I (of the Merovingian bloodline and husband of a member of the Black Nobility) commissioned the House to create a mounted postal service between Vienna and Brussels. The service eventually included all of Central Europe. The head office of the system was in Frankfort, which was rather convenient for Mayer who proceeded to do business with them. His relationship with Thurn and Taxis became so close that the service began to inform him of any pertinent Information found among the letters (that they had a habit of covertly reading). This mail fraud system was also used by the Emperor Francis to keep abreast of his enemies. While Mayer was receiving stolen news from Thurn and Taxis he was busy setting up his own postal service so that no-one could secretly discover his dealings. This system was eventually so effective that the Rothschilds became the best and fastest informed individuals in the world.
The system was so good that many prominent men began to send their letters through the Rothschilds, who of course, always snuck a peak at the contents. The business with Thurn and Taxis helped Mayer receive the title “Imperial Crown Agent” in 1800. This title served as a passport that allowed him to travel throughout the Holy Roman Empire. It also provided the right to bear arms, and it freed him from having to pay the taxes and obligations upon the Jews of that period. Mayer began to get even more titles, including one from the German Order of St. John. His sons Amschel and Salomon were also busy getting various titles. In 1801 they became crown agents of the Landgrave William of Hesse-Cassel. All these titles were wonderful, but most important was the Landgrave’s. The Landgrave was the richest Prince in Europe and the Rothschilds were determined to take advantage of his wealth… [eventually] the Landgrave came to totally trust the Rothschilds. “… (Prince William) got more and more accustomed to following (Mayer) Rothschild’s advice, and scarcely took any important financial step without consulting him.”
This princely steppingstone was working out perfectly. It was paving the way towards Rothschild financial freedom. Mayer wanted to become a creditor, and his goal was soon achieved. In 1810 the Rothschild’s firm became ‘Mayer Amschel Rothschild and Sons” (Nathan was not a public partner of this firm). The House of Rothschild needed a new steppingstone. The old one, the Landgrave, would not be discarded, but they needed a younger, more political man who could be their key to controlling Europe.
That man was Prince Clemens Metternich who in 1809 became the Austrian Minister for Foreign Affairs. He became the leading opposer of Napoleon, and the Landgrave moved in his exile to Austria, hoping the powerful up-start would get Hesse back. So the Rothschild network increased its operations in Austria – the land of the Hapsburgs.
Around this time Mayer Amschel Bauer-Rothschild got sick. Before his death he wrote a Will that would dictate the structure of the Rothschilds. Although the exact content’s of Mayer’s Will have been kept secret, one edict is clear. It completely excluded the daughters and their husbands and heirs from the business, and all knowledge of it. The Will totally exalted the importance of the family circle. On Sept. 19, 1812 Mayer died. A bogus legend about his death maintains that his five sons gathered around his deathbed and he split Europe between them. Only Amschel and Carl were in Frankfort when he died. Nathan was in England, and Salomon and James were on the road (the brothers were constantly traveling).
When Mayer died, headship over the family fell on Nathan Rothschild of England. Even though Nathan was not the oldest, the 5 brothers had voted unanimously that he was the most capable to lead them. Nathan was an intelligent, uneducated, self-absorbed jerk. Though he was an impolite, foul-mouthed man (‘…he could swear like a trooper.’) his money got him into the high society of England. His cold view on life and power is seen in his response to an English Major who was being sentimental about the horrible deaths of the large number of soldiers that had died in the war. ‘Well,’ said Rothschild. ‘If they had not all died, Major, you presumably would still be a drummer.’ There is a story that says one of Nathan’s sons asked him how many nations there were in the world and Nathan replied: ‘There are only two you need to bother about. There is the mishpoche (Yiddish for family) and there are the others.’ This story may be false, but the attitude is real.
Nathan first settled in Manchester, England, the center of cloth manufacturing. In 1804 he moved to London. As his wealth and his reputation began to grow he was able to marry Hannah Cohen. The Cohens were a wealthy Jewish family from Amsterdam, and Hannah’s father, Salomon Cohen was a respected merchant in London. Nathan served with him as Warden of the Great Synagogue.
Hannah’s sister, Judith, married the powerful Jewish Freemason Moses Montefiore (the Montefiore’s were of “ancient” and extremely ‘aristocratic Jewish stock’, probably another Cabalistic family), who was friends with Nathan (Nathan’s sister Henrietta married a Montefiore, so did his second son, Anthony, and his brother, Salomon’s great grandson, Aiphonse married a Sebag-Montefiore in 1911).
Nathan’s social life revolved around the Cohens. Nathan was a Freemason. He was a member of London’s Lodge of Emulation. Nathan’s accumulation of wealth was incredible. His money-making exploits were unbelievable. He was smuggling English goods past the French blockade during the Napoleonic conflict, and making great profits. This smuggling required an agent in Paris, so Mayer… got his son James a passport and James went to live in Paris. A large amount of the Landgrave’s money was sent to Nathan in England… for the purpose of buying stock. But Nathan… used the money as capitol for other ventures. When the exiled Landgrave began asking for a proof-of-purchase… the Rothschild brothers had to come up with all sorts of excuses to protect Nathan’s thievery.
Eventually the Landgrave demanded to see receipts, so Nathan quIckly bought some stock (the Landgrave had told him to buy the stocks at 72, but their price when be ended up buying them was 62, Nathan pocketed the savings) and they snuck the receipts through the French blockade to the exiled Prince. The Landgrave was satisfied, he had no idea what had really been done with his money. Nathan began making connections in the British government. Probably his greatest early connection was to the Treasury official John Herries. Herries aided Nathan’s rise to power in every way possible. He became an intimate friend or Nathan’s and eventually a proxy for Rothschild in the British government. Their dealings were kept secret and the public had no idea as to the enormity of Nathan’s power.’
The Rothschild Coat of Arms translates as: harmony, integrity, industry and was created in 1817 for Sir Nathan Rothschild; while the motto was added in 1822. Notice the audacity and the extent of Nathan Rothschild’s influence and power in mimicking the British Royal Coat of Arms – by copying symbols such as the Lion of Judah (England) and the Unicorn of Benjamin (Scotland). Note the Zionist star (state of Israel) between the Bull of Ephraim’s horns (though they resemble elephant trunks?), as well as the strong arm clutching of arrows in likeness of the Eagle of Joseph (United States). The Germanic Eagle above the shield hearkens to Ishmael and the three white Ostrich feathers on left of it, the Prince of Wales.
‘The following quote by one of Nathan’s contemporaries describes his eerie countenance: “Eyes are usually called windows of the soul. But in Rothschild’s case you would conclude that the windows are false ones, or that there was no soul to look out them. There comes not one pencil of light from the interior, neither is there any gleam of that which comes from without reflected in any direction. The whole puts you in mind of an empty skin, and you wonder why it stands upright without at least something in it. By and by another figure comes up to it. It then steps two paces aside, and the most inquisitive glance that you ever saw, and a glance more inquisitive than you would have thought of, is drawn out of the fixed and leaden eyes, as if one were drawing a sword from a scabbard…”
This description is disturbingly similar to either Multiple Personality Disorder or demonic possession… ‘In 1836 Nathan Rothschild, head of the House of Rothschild, died (he may have been poisoned).’
‘The headship was passed on to his younger brother, James [above], by a vote of all the brothers.’
The strong alliance forged between British royalty and aristocracy with the Rothschilds has continued till the present as evidenced by the healthy or should one say, unhealthy affinity between King Charles and the Rothschilds – refresh’s article: The Life & Death of Charles III. The former Prince presents a gift to Lord (Nathaniel Charles) Jacob Rothschild (below)…
… and at an event (below) with Lynn Forester de Rothschild (on his right) – the wife of Sir Evelyn Robert de Rothschild.
According to Love the Truth, there is an intriguing link between 16th President Abraham Lincoln and Jewry. We have identified Abe Lincoln as a person of interest in Chapter XXXIII Manasseh & Ephraim – the Birthright Tribes and in the article Y-DNA Adam & mtDNA Eve: The Genesis and Evolution of Homo sapiens. Following is an eye-opening section taken from the article series, The Rothschild Bloodline (originally posted by Louis Payseur, April 21, 2020) – emphasis mine:
‘One of the most powerful Rothschild bloodline families in America are the Springs. The Springs were originally the Springsteins when they came to America in the mid-1700s and settled in NY and NJ. They later changed their name from Springstein to Springs to hide their identity. Leroy Springs was hired by L. C. Payseur. Now most American’s have to ask, who is L. C. Payseur? One of the most secret and most powerful families in North America… They have been so powerful that they could hide their wealth and power, and use other Satanic families as proxies.
The Payseurs are part of the 13 top Illuminati families’ [or rather an invisible family in the shadows behind the visible thirteen front families]. ‘The first Payseur to come to America was the former crown prince of France Daniel Payseur (1785-1860). He came over about 1805 to the U.S. and married Susannah Kiser c. 1814. They had two boys Adam and Jonas (1819-1884). Jonas married Harrietta Smith and they had Lewis Cass Payseur (1850-1939). It was… Lewis Cass Payseur who hired the Rothschild bloodline of the Springs to run a number of the Payseur’s companies. The Payseurs were one of the original big railroad families along with Issac Croom and William H. Beatty. Isaac Croom’s wife was a sister of William Beatty’s… see how all these elite bloodlines intertwine.
Remember that L. C. Payseur hired Leroy Springs to operate a host of his companies. Leroy Springs father was A.A. Springs and A.A. Springs was the secret father of Abraham Lincoln.
In 1808, Nancy Hanks [a cousin of actor, Tom Hanks], of the lineage of the McAdden Scottish family visited some of her famIly at Lincolnton, N.C. Nancy Hanks visited the Springs family and that is when A. A. Springs impregnated her, and her child when born was named Abraham Lincoln. Abraham Lincoln’s Rothschild blood was kept very secret, but he did grow up to be a famous lawyer, a secret leader of the Rosicrucians, and President of the United States.
It is believed from the evidence that the establishment conspiracy concocted the person of Thomas Lincoln [his adoptive father] out of thin air. The actual early history of Abraham Lincoln is shrouded in myth and mystery, and as one encyclopedia puts it, “We know little about the family of his mother, Nancy Hanks Lincoln” – refer article: Y-DNA Adam & mtDNA Eve: The Genesis & Evolution of Homo sapiens.
Family Tree of Thomas Lincoln, who married Sarah Bush in 1819 (Abraham’s step mother) after Nancy died following twelve years of marriage. Notice coincidentally that Thomas’ father was called Abraham and he had a sister also called Nancy.
‘While a lawyer, Abraham Lincoln had a sexual liaison with Elizabeth who was the illegitimate daughter of German King Leopold, who is also of elite blood lineage. Abraham Lincoln and Elizabeth had two twin daughters Ella and Emily in 1856 who were adopted out. Lincoln in fact had a fairly large number of illegitimate children. A. A. Springs, who was both the biological father of Leroy Springs and Abraham Lincoln left an enormous amount of land in what is now Huntsville, AL to his son Abraham Lincoln. Huntsville, AL by the way has become a hotbed of NWO activity. Some of the mind-control research the intelligence community has been conducting has been done at Huntsville.
The Rothschilds even named one of their boys after Abraham Lincoln, his name was Lincoln Rothschild. Although Abraham Lincoln secretly had powerful occult blood, hewas a great man in his own right. And just like JFK, he had the strength of personality to refuse to bow to the Illuminati’s instructions. Lincoln refused to go the path that his distant European International Banking Rothschild relatives wanted for the United States.
The Illuminati goal had been to split the U.S. into two easier to control nations. And just as with JFK, who also came from a top 13 family, a large scale conspiracy involving many government officials including the Secretary of Defense was put into place to assassinate Lincoln. There are numerous indications that show that the Rothschilds were in part behind the assassination of Lincoln. Some of the men who worked for the Payseurs… were Andrew Carnegie, J.P. Morgan, the Vanderbilts, Giftord Pinnchot, and John D Rockefeller. These men were selected to run Payseur companies because they belonged to the satanic elite.
The Leroy Springs family got Payseur family companies in the early 1920s. It was Leroy that managed to get the Rothschild’s involved with the Federal Reserve. Two companies that have come out of the Payseur’s old Lancaster Manufacturing Co. [were] Weyerhaeuser and Crown-Zellerbach. The Payseurs have gone to extreme lengths to corrupt government documents, such as courthouse records. They have hidden the births of many of their descendants, and have covered over with extreme secrecy most of their monetary holdings.
Remember the Beatty family was an early railroad family with business ties to the Payseur family. Bartholomew F. Moore, who was the private attorney for years to President Abraham Lincoln, was a blood relative of the Beatty family. It was Bart Fingers Moore who co-authored the 14th amendment for the conspiracy. The Beatty family continually resurfaces when doing research on the conspiracy.
Shirley MacLaine, the famous New Age leader/author is from the Beatty family [and she is the older sister of actor Warren Beatty]. She credits her start to Edgar Cayce by the way, who in turn was interested in Blavatsky. Blavatsky was a student of the Mason Anton Mesmer, who introduced the world to hypnotism. Hypnotism had been secretly practiced by the Mystery Religions for thousands of years before Mesmer taught Blavatsky and others about it. Charles Beatty Alexander, who is an Illuminati “prince”/Pilgrim Society member is an example of a Beatty in recent times who was within the elite.
Quantrill, who was a famous Confederate colonel and guerilla leader, whose band of raiders evolved into the Jessie James gang was married into the Springs (Rothschild) family.
The recent Lala Madelyn Payseur Gatling Fulghum (1876-1972) was the late head of the Payseur family. The documentation on the above families is extensive, but much of the evidence that has been photocopied out of the few documents left intact have been destroyed since the documents were [not originals]. The amount of tampering with official documents is incredible, and further Illustrates the enormous power the Rothschilds and the Payseurs have. The researchers who wrote Holy Blood, Holy Grail got a taste of the power of the 13th blood line to manipulate documents held by libraries and governments in Europe.
The same type of thing has been happening in the United States. The researcher into the Satanic elite has a hard row to hoe because the Satanic families have tried to cover their tracks through history. They have also tried very hard to cover up what their financial assets are. Those Rothschilds who have carried on the Rothschild name have had a higher visibility. It is this group of Rothschilds which have gained the public’s attention, even though they too are very secretive.
The origins of the Masonic and Rosicrucian movements lie with the medieval alchemists. Manly P. Hall, Freemasonry’s greatest philosopher writes, “During the Middle Ages, alchemy was not only a philosophy and a science but also a religion. Those who rebelled against the religious limitations of their day concealed their philosophic teachings under the allegory of gold-making. In this way they preserved their personal liberty and were ridiculed rather than persecuted.
Alchemy is a threefold art, its mystery well symbolized by a triangle.” Manly P Hall also states in his book on magic entitled Magic, “… (the) pentagram. This was known to medieval alchemy as the sign of the cloven hoof… Quicksilver (which was one of the things the early Astor family traded in) was one of the primary items employed in the alchemical transmutations” – refer article: Thoth. ‘The oxide produced using quicksilver was considered magical and mystically identified with the god Osiris… alchemy practiced Hermetic magic from ancient Egypt. Alchemy was really a front for the mystery religion of Satanic witchcraft. The leading alchemist was a german Richard Bauer who was alive sometime in the 14 or 15 hundreds.
Richard Bauer is said to have been the only alchemist who was successful in transforming lead to gold. Whether that report is meant in an allegorical way, or some other way I do not know. What I am trying to communicate is that theBauer family was a leading alchemical family which secretly practiced Hermetic magic during the late Middle Ages.’
There are principal hubs or control centres of the Establishment and they are variously recognised as:
TheCity of London while not part of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland, is integral in the Establishment’s influence and control of global finance.
Similarly, Washington DC is not part of the United States of America and is integral in the Establishment’s influence and control in areas such as the ‘military, mental programming, brainwashing and depopulation.’ Yet Washington DC may just be ‘an illusion of power’, with the United States really run by The Council On Foreign Relations* according to David Stewart. “The real rulers in Washington are invisible and exercise power from behind the scenes” – Felix Frankfurter, US Supreme Court Justice during the FDR administration.
The US Federal Reserve is likewise not part of the United States and as a private bank, a vital cog in the Establishment’s control of money and currency.
The Vatican City is not part of Italy and has a key role in the Establishment’s influence and control of ‘indoctrination, deception and tactics of fear’ through the Roman Catholic Church – refer article: The Seven Churches – A Message for the Church of God in the Latter Days.
While these are ostensibly visible and well known, other centres of influence include Frankfurtin Germany – the once Free City for five centuries of the Holy Roman Empire – where the independent European Central Bank is located. This Bank is the central bank for the twenty European countries which have adopted the Euro out of the twenty-seven member states.
The City of Brussels is located in the Brussels-Capital Region and this region also doubles as the capital of the European Union and not forgetting the United Nations and its auxiliary functions headquartered in New York.
A region of influence which is destined to become the most prominent of all is Jerusalem, the capital of Israel. The future leadership of the Illuminati will be headed by powerful figures who will base their stronghold there. It is likely that the Old City of Jerusalem, a 0.9 square kilometre walled area in East Jerusalem will be commandeered. It is currently sectioned into a Muslim Quarter, an Armenian Quarter, a Christian Quarter and a Jewish Quarter. Do not be surprised when these are possibly unified, or probably dismantled into one New World Religion – refer Chapter XXI The Incredible Identity, Origin & Destiny of Nimrod.
The greatest weapon the Establishment uses against us is money and with it finance, credit and debt. Infinity Explorers aptly describes humankind’s predicament:
‘The financial system has enslaved our species and now we are being used as slaves of money. We work from 9 to 5 every day, in boring and depressing environments, not stimulated by anything creative or constructive. In most cases, the only motivation to get to work is the next paycheck – and no matter how hard we work, it seems like we never have enough money. Have you ever wondered why mega-corporations pay tens of millions to their CEOs and close as possible to the minimum wage to the rest of the employees?
This has been carefully designed because a person who is constantly “on the edge” will never have time for self-education, introspection, and – finally – spiritual awakening. Is not this our main purpose on Earth? To become spiritual beings (… not religious)… “They” do not need educated people [or enlightened], who are capable of critical thinking and have spiritual goals [or the wherewithal to overthrow the corrupt system]. No, these types of people are dangerous to the establishment. “They” want obedient “robots” just smart enough to operate the machines and keep the system running, but stupid enough to never ask questions.’
A resource-based economy and the dissolution of money is a viable alternative if enough people could understand the concept and dared to turn it into reality. Otherwise the objective of the Establishment can be chillingly condensed into the following:
“Hello… slaves, we are the powerful 1% and control your planet, presidents, and the media. We own the world’s banking system. We are [the] New World Order and plan to enslave the entire human population. Killing 90% and we will do it legally through wars, disease, vaccines and more.”
As pointed out by Infinity Explorers, the fate of Humankind hangs in the balance between the ‘octopus’ control of the Establishment and complete slavery; or the crumbling of the soil of their ‘power pyramid’, simply by uniting in a ‘peaceful revolution of minds, hearts, and souls.’
In a personal account of his experiences, documented by Stewart Swerdlow in Blue Blood, True Blood, Conflict and Creation, he includes the Illuminati hierarchy. Swerdlow discusses the same thirteen families and sheds light on their ultimate leadership. From one of the thirteen families there is a male head known as the Pindar. It is an abbreviation for the term Pinnacle of the Draco, as well as – seriously now – ‘Penis of the Dragon.’ It represents ‘the top of power, control, creation, penetration, expansion, invasion, and fear.’ This person purportedly lives near Frankfurt in Germany and worryingly, allegedly reports to a powerful being not originating in our dimensions – Article: Principalities & Potentates: What they want… Who they are.
The Pindar is represented by the golden cap that once adorned the Great Pyramid. Underneath the Pindar are the other ruling families who are all have a ‘particular function to fulfil on the Earth.’ Which include: global finances; military technology and development; mind-control; religion; and media. ‘Each of the 13 families has a Council of 13 as well.’
There is a secondary layer of families who support the thirteen families and they are known as the Committee of 300. Notable families include, amongst many others:
These families use well-known institutions in accomplishing their goals, such as: ‘Bilderbergers, Trilateral Commission, The Council on Foreign Relations*, Royal Institute for International Affairs, Club of Rome, Mafia, CIA, NSA, Mossad, Secret Service, Interpol, International Monetary Fund, and the Internal Revenue Service. All these are private organisations or corporations set up as public service devices, but this is far from the truth.’
Swerdlow continues – emphasis his:
‘The Illuminati structure also creates artificial countries to further their goals. Examples of these are the United States, Switzerland, Kuwait, the Soviet Union, Panama, Israel, Italy, Yugoslavia, the United Kingdom, most of Black Africa, all of the Arab countries, and all of Central and South America. These nations were created to amass wealth for the ruling families and their supporters, to hide or keep their wealth, and to create unstable conditions necessary to start wars or increase military budgets. Switzerland was created as a neutral banking centre so that Illuminati families would have a safe place to keep their funds without fear of destruction from wars and prying eyes.
The United States was established with 13 colonies, one for each of the Illuminati families. The original flag had 13 stars, and still has 13 stripes. The eagle, the symbol of the United States, holds 13 arrows in its talons. TheUnited States is actually a corporate asset of the Virginia Company that was established in 1604 in England with direct involvement of the Rothschilds. The finances of the Rothschilds were necessary to fund the exploration and exploitation of the North American continent. The assets of the Virginia Company, including the United States, are owned by the Holy Roman Empire via the Vatican. This occurred in 1213 when King James gave all English assets to the… Pope. Executorship remains with the British royal family, but actual ownership lies with the Roman Catholic Church.
In 1776, the creation of the United States as an independent nation coincided with the declaration into public existence of the official Illuminati organization by member Adam Weishaupt, in Bavaria. Publicly, Mr. Weishaupt appeared to be determined to create an organization comprised of the European elite that would uplift mankind. Of course, this was part of an Illuminati global ceremony [for] the creation [of] the United States… The… United States and the Illuminati organization were artificial beginnings for public consumption. The United States was the device to be used to bring the Illuminati into public acceptance. Current Illuminati members believe that Adam Weishaupt was a look-alike for George Washington, and it is actually Weishaupts image that appears on the one-dollar bill.’
‘The 13 ruling Illuminati families constantly vie for control amongst themselves. During this time period, the Spanish, British, and French Illuminati all fought to win control over North and South America. The Rothschilds kept these Illuminati factions in line by sending Hessian troops to monitor the situation. The leaders enjoyed these war games, pitting one against the other to see who would win. The hundreds of thousands of lives lost were meaningless to them. The Rothschilds were aggressively involved with the slave trade from Africa, importing slaves to North and South America as well as the Caribbean.
The Rothschilds decided that splitting the United States colonies would double their profits. So they politically created, and financially supported, the Civil War. The Civil War was actually a global ceremonial ritual to bring slavery to its next level.This war allowed the North to win, and publicly abolish slavery. The best slaves are the ones who do not realize that they are slaves. This alleviates rebellion and resistance. This was the status immediately following the Civil War. Blacks in the South are still slaves. There is still segregation, even in the North. The Illuminati still consider Blacks to be second or third class citizens. Only now the slavery is subtle and masked.
Since the Civil War, there have been other staged wars that entrenched the trend toward globalization. The Spanish-American War of 1898-1899 acquired more land for the American Illuminati, placing a greater portion of the Earth’s surface under American jurisdiction. World War I was designed to change the map of Europe as well as test germ and chemical warfare technology for future use. This coincided with the worldwide influenza outbreak designed to reduce the global population, making control easier. World War I also laid the foundation for the German role in the next war.’
The centuries old battle between the banking Establishment and a corporate takeover against anyone who dares to stand up to them is a serious as it gets. For those in the political sphere who remain obstinate and a stumbling block to their plans are removed.
Honest Abe Lincoln was a prominent casualty, yet he had time to write the following warning:
“The money powers prey upon the nation in times of peace, and conspire against it in times of adversity; it is more despotic than monarchy; more insolent than autocracy, more selfish than bureaucracy. I see in the near future a crisis approaching that unnerves me and causes me to tremble for the safety of my country. Corporations have been enthroned and an era of corruption in high places will follow, and the money power of the country will endeavor to prolong its reign by working upon the prejudices of the people until all wealth is aggregated in a few hands and the Republic is destroyed” – United States President Abraham Lincoln, November 21, 1864, letter to Colonel William F Elkins.
Trend forecaster Gerald Celente observed: ‘Wall Street has killed Main Street.’ Along with Wall Street, 34th President Dwight D Eisenhower warned the American public that the Military Industrial Complex had taken over the United States.
‘It was U.S. Presidential Directive 11110 that caused the corrupt and criminal oligarchs (a political system governed by a few people) to murder John F. Kennedy. The message to future U.S. Presidents is clear: Do as you’re told or die!’ according to David Stewart.
Prominent modern Rothschilds today are shown on the family tree below.
Jacob the 4th Baron, born in 1936 and Evelyn, born in 1931, have already been mentioned and each are residents of the United Kingdom. Both men are descendants of Nathan, son of Mayer Amschel Rothschild. Jacob’s son is Nathaniel Philip Victor James Rothschild (below). He was born in 1971 and lives in Switzerland.
Evelyn’s son is David Mayer de Rothschild (below), who was born in London 1978. David is an adventurer and environmental activist.
Meanwhile, descended from James (Jakob) Mayer Rothschild is Baron David Rene James de Rothschild born in 1942 and living in France, as well as Benjamin Maurice Adolphe Henri Isaac de Rothschild, who was born in France in 1963 and died in Switzerland in 2021, age fifty-seven.
Third Lord (Nathaniel Mayer) Victor Rothschild (1910-1990) was the father of Amschel Mayor James Rothschild a “farmer” in Suffolk, England – though born in Paris – who died at the age of forty-one in 1996. Amschel’s son is James Amschel Victor Rothschild, born in 1985. While he is a British citizen, James is called an American businessman who famously married (below) Paris Hilton’s sister, ‘Nicky’ Olivia Hilton in 2015.
For his wedding with Nicky Hilton, James Rothschild put his inherited £24 million farm in Suffolk on the market, equaling $37 million USD. The couple have three children.
The Jewish Kabbalah is the central core, tenet, text and fuel of the Illuminati led Establishment. Before we investigate the Kabbalah, some closing details on Freemasonry, the Illuminati’s strong arm.
Not only have numerous presidents belonged to the Freemasons but many celebrities in the public eye, which may surprise some readers – Chapter XXXIV Dan: The Invisible Tribe.
High profile members include: Prince Philip; Winston Churchill; Billy Graham, the world’s most well known christian evangelist and a 33 degree mason; Robert Schuller; Oral Roberts, the Charismatic Cult;
Aleister Crowley, 33 and 97 degree Freemason (97 the very highest and most secret degree), self proclaimed 666 Beast, master Satanist, founder of the anti-christ religion of Thelema, teacher of human sacrifice and father of Lady Barbara Bush;
Helena Petrovna Blavatsky, female co-freemason, Satanist, occult leader and co-founder of the Theosophical Society, author of occult books The Secret Doctrine and Isis Unveiled;
Sir Paul McCartney; Cecil B Demille; Walt Disney; J Edgar Hoover; Buzz Aldrin; John Wilkes Booth; James Cameron; Henry Ford; Mikhail Gorbachev; Jesse James; Helmut Kohl; Vladimir Lenin; Nelson Mandela; Karl Marx; Benjamin Netanyahu; and Joseph Stalin.
David Stewart explains the crucial benefit of Masonic membership, against the true cost involved – capitalisation his:
‘Membership as a Freemason is highly desirable for men of wealth and reputation, who as a team player receive coveted protection in many forms by the Luciferian elite. Many judges are Freemasons, ruling in favor of guilty members who are in legal trouble. Such protection would compel any normal man to want to join Freemasonry, especially men of power, wealth and influence.
Albeit, as redeemed Christians our allegiance MUST always be first and foremost to our Savior! No man can become a Freemason and be completely right with God! At a bare minimum, a Christian man has to make horrible unscriptural vows to become a Freemason, that violates good conscience and cannot be kept without being willing to commit murder (and be murdered by drowning) and sin against God… to become a Freemason, a man has to agree to be buried at the ocean in the sand at low tide up to his head, so that he will die when the tide rises.
This occult vow is to protect the cult, in case a member ever turns against the group. Such bizarre initiation rites are an abomination unto the Lord God of the Holy Bible… moreover, a member of Freemasonry is strictly forbidden to pray in Jesus name at cult meetings, lest a fellow member of a different pagan faith be offended. This is why Freemasons fabricated a generic one-size-fits-all god called, “The Great Architect.” Freemason’s so-called “Great Architect” is none other than Lucifer, who is building modern wicked Babylon spoken of in Revelation 17:5.’
The most commonly seen symbols of the Illuminati’s occult connection are the pyramid and the eye of Horus – refer articles: 33; and The Pyramid Perplexity. The principle symbol of the Freemasons is a square and compass, which amongst other things represent male and female genitalia. Above them is a pyramid and the all-seeing-eye as seen on the American one dollar bill.
Stewart highlights the secret connection between the occult and so called christian religious denominations. For instance the founder of the Mormon church in 1830, Joseph Smith, was a Freemason. As was his brother Hyrum, second in command Brigham Young and early Mormon, Sidney Rigdon.
Likewise, Charles Taze Russell the founder of the Jehovah’s Witnesses in 1874, was a 33 degree Mason. Perhaps this is why he felt compelled to rewrite the Bible as the New World Translation. Russell is bizarrely buried under a New World Order pyramid, until one realises he was in fact a Mason. Wonder which god, Russell truly served?
Even the false prophetess who founded the Seventh day Adventists, Ellen G White, has a ‘large Freemasonry Obelisk marking her grave’ – refer article: The Seven Churches – A Message* for the Church of God in the Latter Days. L Ron Hubbard, science fiction writer and founder of the Church of Scientology in 1954, was also a Freemason.
The profound problem with religion and christianity as defined by Stewart, is that “most people in the world today have churchianity without Christianity, and religion without truth.” How true this is. Try telling a Catholic, Protestant or fundamentalist such as a Mormon or Jehovah’s Witness that they are deceived and still lost. There is a true path to Christ, but they have not yet found it – Article: ThePauline Paradox. If one tried to prove this from the Bible, it would undoubtedly be almost impossible to convince them. The only way to reach someone thus deceived as Stewart claims, is through showing them the workings of the Establishment and their occult agenda behind so-called christianity.
This leads to a pivotal truth, which is… Christianity as it is presented today, is not what was originally taught by the apostles. To be blunt and honest, christianity is a false religion – refer article: ThePauline Paradox. Yet very few understand or comprehend this fact and very few ‘christians’ have sought to really check what they believe is in the scriptures* as did the Bereans recorded in the book of Acts, or as Jude the Lord’s half brother exhorts in his epistle – Acts 17:10-11, Jude 3.
While it is true that a believer is saved by the Eternal’s grace or favour in applying Christ’s sacrifice, which is likened to being washed clean by his shed blood and not, by keeping the Law; it is also true that one is rewarded according to how one lives their life. And how is this measured? By our good works and obedience to the Law. Yes, Christ did fulfil the Law as Matthew says and he was the perfect embodiment of it on our behalf, in showing it could be done; yet, no where in scripture does it say the Law was done away or became irrelevant.
The verses in Romans, Galatians and Colossians used as ‘proof’ texts are not valid in any theological debate due to their authorship. They have been included in the New Testament Canon by people who either do not really understand the truth in the Bible or who follow an evil agenda in trying to circumnavigate obedience to the Eternal and misguide the rest.
In fact, not only was the Law not made redundant, it was amplified so that not just the letter of the law was required, but now the spirit of the law as well. So for example, the sixth commandment is not to murder, but now not just murder is a sin, but so too is thinking evil of another person or wishing harm upon them.
There are many scriptures which show that wilful habitual sin and disobedience will result in salvation being taken away – Galatians 5:19-21. In other words, though Christ’s sacrifice saves a person, it does not save a person who does not truly obey – refer article: The Sabbath Secrecy.
It is not just christianity which is a false religion, but other faiths are also paths of deception designed to lead people away from the truth of the Way brought by Christ and as taught by the apostles. The book of Acts confirms there is only one name** whereby a person can be saved and yet tragically, Judaism, Islam and Buddhism all reject that name.
The book of 1 Timothy is also clear, in that there is only one God and one mediator** between God and humankind. Though sadly, Hinduism worships more than one god, as does Roman Catholicism which venerates Mary and angels. There is a true path, one which few people find; fewer choose the way along it and only the very fewest stay on its course till the end.
Freemasonry is an important vehicle for solidifying the already arrived New World Order. Yet what does the NWO mean? Well, it means a one world government and what will that government look like? It will ironically look like Chinese Socialism. It is this model which is planned for the West – refer article: The Great Reset & the Fourth Industrial Revolution.
David J Stewart: ‘The New World Order is rooted in evil Communism which robs men of the fruits of their labors, robs taxpayers of their money, robs homeowners of their houses, robs workers of their wages, robs businessmen of their businesses, robs citizens of their freedom. Communism is theft, plain and simple! The problem is that the average free citizen today is woefully ignorant of the evils of Communism and its horrifying consequences on every society throughout history. Freemasons are behind it all. Just look at the back of every U.S. dollar and you’ll see the Masonic pyramid in your face. The culprits behind the pillaging, ravishing and destruction of our nation economically, educationally and morally are all directly or indirectly linked to Freemasons.’
For those readers who may still doubt the affect of Freemasonry’s role in our world and the motive of the organisation, it is interesting to note the words of insiders.
“The Masonic Movement is the custodian of the Law, the holder of the Mysteries, and the seat of initiation… a far more occult organization than can be realized… intended to be the training school for coming advanced occultists. There is no question therefore that the work to be done in familiarizing the general public with the nature of the Mysteries is of paramount importance at this time.
These mysteries will be restored to outer expression through the medium of the Church and the Masonic Fraternity… When the Great One comes with his disciples and initiates we shall have the restoration of the Mysteries…” – Alice Bailey, a leading spokesperson of the occultic Theosophical Society, founder of the New Age organisation, LucisTrust [formerly Lucifer] and member of Co-Masonry. Refer Chapter XXI The Incredible Identity, Origin & Destiny of Nimrod; and Chapter XXXIV Dan: The Invisible Tribe.
“Drop the theological barnacles from the religion of Jesus, as taught by Him, and by the Essenes and Gnostics of the first centuries, and it becomes Masonry, Masonry in its purity, derived as it is from the old Hebrew Kaballa as a part of the great universal religion of the remotest antiquity” – J D Buck, Mystic Masonry.
“Every lodge is a temple of religion, and its teaching instruction in religion… Masonry is the successor to the Mysteries. The primary tradition… has been preserved under the name of the Kaballah by the priesthood of [the Jews]. Masonry, like all the Religions, all the Mysteries, Hermeticism and Alchemy, conceals its secrets from all except the Adepts and Sages, or the Elect, and uses false explanations and misinterpretations of its symbols to mislead those who deserve only to be misled; to conceal the Truth, which it calls Light, from them, and to draw them away from it” – refer article: Thoth.
“That which we say to the crowd is ‘we worship God.’ But it is the God that one worships without superstition. The religion should be, by all us initiates of the high degrees, maintained in the purity of the Luciferian doctrine… Yes! Lucifer is God. And unfortunately Adonay is God also… for the absolute can only exist as two gods. Thus, the doctrine of Satanism is a heresy: and the true, and pure philosophical religion is the belief in Lucifer, the equal of Adonay: but Lucifer, God of Light, and God of Good, is struggling for humanity against Adonay the God of Darkness and Evil” – Albert Pike [1809 to 1891], highly influential 33 degree Freemason and founder of the Ku Klux Klan.
“Pike accepted the idea of a One World government and ultimately became head of the Luciferian Priesthood. Between 1859 and 1871, he worked out the details of a military blue-print, for three world wars, and three major revolutions which he considered would further the conspiracy to its final stage…” – Pawns in the Game, William Guy Carr, Introduction, page XV, 1958.
Eustace Mullins in The Curse of Canaan notes: “The Communist International was the first step in this program of activism. At first it was simply known as the League of the Just, a branch of the Illuminati. This group commissioned Karl Marx to write the Communist Manifesto in 1847; it was published in 1848 and was immediately given worldwide circulation by the international offices of Freemasonry. Throughout his long political career, Marx was known to work actively with both the Jesuits and the Freemasons. In 1864, Marx organized the International Workingmen’s Party in London; in 1872 he moved it to New York, where it was merged with the Socialist Party. Marx received a regular stipend from American newspapers as a columnist, employment which had been arranged for him by the Freemasons.”
Turning our attention to the Kabbalah, Dr Henry Makow states the following in Illuminati 2: Deceit and Seduction, page 31-32 – emphasis mine:
‘Since the so-called “enlightenment,” mankind has gradually fallen under the spell of the Cabala. What we have been taught to believe is “progress” is actually the resurgence of an ancient satanic fertility cult, epitomized by the Cabala. The “god” of the Cabala is not god at all. It is Lucifer. Illuminati Jews and their Freemasonic allies are stealthily a New World Order dedicated to Lucifer.
… Lucifer’s plan was formulated in the Cabala in the sixth century BC, when the Jews were being held in captivity in Babylon. According to the Bible, this exile was punishment for adopting the paganism of their neighbours, the Canaanites. They appropriated the ancient worship of the dying-god, Lucifer. Among the heinous practices prescribed by this cult were mystery rites involving music, intoxicants, orgiastic sex and human sacrifice.
The Cabala is based on ancient pagan mythologies which recount the story of an original god who created the universe, and [a] usurper god (Lucifer) who eventually defeats him and comes to rule the universe in his stead. Lucifer is the offspring of the father-god and his wife, the goddess. But the son-god also marries his mother. The son-god was identified with the sun while the goddess was identified with the planet Venus, the first star seen at sunrise. “Essentially, the god and the goddess were seen as two aspects of a single god,” [David] Livingstone writes in his latest book “Surrendering Islam.” As such, other names for Satan [rather Lucifer] have included “Prince of Dawn” or “Son of the Dawn”.
In a nutshell, the Father is the Eternal One; the usurper god is Ba’al – otherwise known as Beelzebub (and Lucifer) – real name, Samael; and the goddess is Asherah – once the wife of the Eternal and later the consort of her own son Lucifer, a morning star and light bringer – refer Chapter XXII Alpha & Omega; and article: Asherah.
Makow: ‘Lucifer, who exemplified evil, was known as a “dying-God” because every winter he died’ – refer article: The Calendar Conspiracy. ‘Cabalism is a sex cult tied to the cycle of the seasons. It is concerned with the incestuous mating of the god and goddess to ensure fertility. Lucifer demands sacrifices. He must be appeased to avert his evil and direct it against one’s enemies. The most evil sacrifice is the slaughter of a child. Livingstone explains:
“This (child sacrifice) became the basis of this cult throughout the ancient world. Rituals of death and resurrection imitated that of the god (Lucifer). Participants would imbibe intoxicants and dance to music in order to achieve a state of ecstasy, or Jinn (demon) possession, by which they believed they could achieve supernatural abilities like shape-shifting, clairvoyance and other magical powers. In this state, they would slaughter a child and eat its flesh and drink its blood so that the god could be reborn in them” – Articles: Belphegor; and Na’amah.
‘Illuminati defectors testify that these practices continue today. Livingstone says these rituals usually involve sexual orgies where a priest and a priestess impersonate the god and goddess in a “Sacred Marriage.” They become possessed and produce a “son of god” who would then rule as king. Livingstone says this is the basis of a satanic cult thatnow dominates the world. “It is this secret religion which is referred to as the occult. Its proponents have been advancing the satanic plan for a New World Order, and the elimination of Islam (“Surrendering Islam,” pages 11-13).
In light of this background, we can appreciate how pernicious the Cabalist teachings are. For example… the Cabala teaches that the relationship between man and God is sexual and erotic, and that sensuality and intoxication are religious. This is satanic. Livingstone’s exposition of Cabala explains why sex (promiscuity, pederasty, incest) is used to degrade and satanize human beings and why modernism is a Cabalistic spell. According to Livingstone, Jews mixed this paganism with Babylonian magic andastrology, and called Cabala an “interpretation” of Judaism. These Cabalists disguised their Luciferian agenda of world domination as preparing the world for their supposed “messiah.”
Important to note, is the fact that the prophesied Antichrist is the much heralded false messiah of Judaism, the Kabbalah and Freemasonry. They all openly reject Jesus Christ as the true Messiah and instead anticipate the appearance of the Beast predicted in the Book of Revelation.
Kabbalah as a branch of Jewish mysticism is a pathway allowing ‘modern man to discover the force behind all processes taking place in our material world.’ In other words, to enter into the metaphysical sphere or the spiritual realm. The Kabbalah is based mainly on two texts; an ancient twenty-three volume book called the Zohar – the ‘book of enlightenment’ – which interprets the inner meaning of the Torah; as well as the Sepher Yetzirah – the ‘book of creation’.
The Kabbalah was somewhat of a secret to the wider world until 1995, when it was made openly available for anyone to study. ‘Freemasonry opened its doors to recruit the world’s masses… by openly promoting the books teaching Kabbalah…’ Though it was in 1969 that a former insurance salesman, Rabbi Philip Berg established the Kabbalah Centre International, appointing himself its leader. According to Stewart: ‘The centre markets Kabbalah as a “universal system for self-improvement” and attracts more than 3.5 million followers. Berg claims that Kabbalah answers the ultimate questions of human existence: who we are, where we come from and why we’re here.’
Prior to this, the ‘official’ founder of Kabbalah is attributed to the ‘Father of Kabbalah’Isaac the Blind, who lived circa 1160 to 1236 CE and was born in Provence, France. Even so, aspects of Kabbalah can be traced back to the first century CE and beyond. ‘Kabbalism is the basis of nearly every tradition covered under the general heading of occultism.’ The Kabbalah is demonism pure and simple and the fact that the Establishment base their religion upon the Kabbalah highlights the evilness of both.
Stewart explains: The ‘demonic Kabbalah portrays God as impersonal, as some higher, energy force, called “The Infinite.” Kabbalists speak much of metaphysics (the philosophical study of being and knowing)… Kabbalah [doesn’t teach]… prayer (they don’t pray; but rather, meditate and chant). Kabbalists deny being a religion, New Age or Jewish mysticism, but they are indeed all three of these… they talk in the following quote about “chakras” (energy pathways for demonic spirits), which is a teaching of occultic Kundalini Yoga…’ – refer article: 33.
“Kabbalists stress that our prayers are not directed to the sefirot but through them, so to speak. We are not worshiping the sefirot, for they are not gods or goddesses. You can think of the sefirot as the chakras of the cosmos. They are step-down transformers for the light of Ein Sof, vessels that channel God’s bounty to humanity. In answer to our prayers, Ein Sof’s energy moves through the sefirot to effect change. Kabbalists also stress that our prayers should not always focus exclusively on one sefirah to the exclusion of the others. Rather, our prayers are meant to enhance the unity of the sefirot so that there is a harmonious flow of energy from Ein Sof through the channels of the sefirot to our world” – Practical Prayers of Kabbalah, Names of God Series No. 8
‘You’re probably asking yourself what “sefirot” means? Here’s what it means. Then go back and read the preceding quote again…’
“Sephirot (/sfɪˈroʊt/,/ˈsfɪroʊt/; Hebrew: סְפִירוֹת Səphîrôṯ), meaning emanations, are the 10 attributes/emanations in Kabbalah, through which Ein Sof (The Infinite) reveals himself and continuously creates both the physical realm and the chain of higher metaphysical realms (Seder hishtalshelus). The term is alternatively transliterated into English as Sefirot/Sefiroth, singular Sephirah/Sefirah etc” – Sephirot, Wikipedia.
Thus instead of approaching God the Father, it is the nebulous Infinite and instead of praying directly to the Eternal via his Son; one meditates and chants through the ten levels of Sephirot to reach the Infinite one. In other words through spiritual beings who are certainly not righteous angels but are either fallen, dark or demonic.
Kabbalah is spelled in various ways including, Cabala and Qabalah and means ‘to receive, receiving.’ Originally meaning only a select few were given the secret knowledge. Yet, ‘there are no levels or hidden knowledge with God that men must progress through in order to be entitled to receive the next level. Kabbalah attempts to provide spiritual answers without the Holy Bible.’ Though the words ‘receive’ and ‘receiving’ could quite easily be substituted with deceive and deceiving, for this is what the Kabbalah does and is.
The Sepher Yetzirah is a collection of secret traditions dating back to the patriarch Abraham. Abraham was knowledgable in astronomy and thus this may be credible.
‘It describes the structure of the universe and the method of its creation, including an extremely convoluted series of planes of existence, based on geometry and key numerical sequences derived from the Hebrew alphabet.’ It is seen as older than the Zohar.
David Stewart: ‘The Zohar was first seen in public during the 13th century, offered up by Moses de Leon, a Spanish Jew who claimed it was the work of a second-century miracle-working rabbi. After de Leon’s death, there were numerous charges that the work was a forgery. There is quite a bit of legitimate controversy around the book, but the scholarly consensus is that the Zohar legitimately conveys a tradition that predates the 13th century, including several elements found in Jewish and Christian Gnosticism. The Zohar is a commentary on the Pentateuch, the first five books of both the Jewish and Christian bibles… maybe “commentary” isn’t the right word.
The Zohar claims that the words of the Torah are simply a smokescreen behind which the real meaning of the Jewish scriptures lurks, like an ancient stereogram: you can’t see it unless you’re looking past it. Together, the books outline a sweeping vision of the structure of reality, including guidelines on how to alter it in nontraditional ways, which more or less amount to magic. Based on the two key texts, medieval occultists and Jewish mystics created a massive body of writings about metaphysics, alchemy and magic.
The most readily identifiable concept in Kabbalism is the Tree of Life, a diagram that is essentially a map of reality. The Tree of Life consists of three columns known as “pillars”, and 10 sephiroth, or spheres, each of which represents an aspect of the process God used to create the world.
At the top of the diagram is Kether, “The Crown”, which represents the divine intelligence of God, from which all of creation emanates. The three pillars emanate down from Kether all the way down to Malkuth at the bottom. (The word means “Kingdom”; the bottom sephira is also sometimes called Shekhinah.) Kether is the angle at which reality points toward the creator; Malkuth is the angle at which it points toward His creation – the earthly world.
In traditional Kabbalism, there are 10 sephiroth, although some schools teach of a “hidden” 11th in the middle of the diagram. Each sephira has different characteristics and is represented by a different Hebrew letter, which also corresponds to a number. The 10 sephiroth are connected by 22 lines, known as “paths,” each of which carries a specific meaning. Some occult traditions teach that the paths correspond to the major arcana in the Tarot. The chart comes to life as a result of emanations, a concept which covers the movement of will, force, divine spark, light, energy and reality from God to creation.’
‘Emanations are the manifestation of divine intelligence as a material or metaphysical thing, such as an angel or a soul. Because the shape of emanations is outlined by the Tree of Life (supplemented by information contained in numerous other kabalistic writings), the Tree and the Hebrew alphabet can be used to calculate the “true names” of things. If you know the true name of something, you can control it, which quickly led medieval kabbalists to become ritual magicians (as well as inspiring medieval ritual magicians to become kabbalists).
With kabalistic secrets firmly in hand, the well-informed can construct magic words that presumably empower users to command the very forces of the universe. Angels and demons, in particular, are susceptible to this sort of control. Truly ambitious sorcerers also sought the true name of God, the most powerful magic word imaginable. The search for God’s true name took on epic proportions during the middle ages. The name was referred to as the Tetragrammaton, because it was believed to have four letters.
The Torah provides one version of this name, of course, which practicing Jews are forbidden to speak – YHWH, pronounced as Yahweh (or JHVH, Jehovah). YHWH is derived from the first letter of each Hebrew word God spoke to Moses from the burning bush story found in Exodus. The rough English translation of the statement is “I am who am”, “I am who I am”, or “I am that I am. “Finding the name in the Bible, of course, was far too easy. Obviously, recipients of secret knowledge would have a better name, a more powerful name. Unfortunately, no one could quite agree on what that name was, although a number of alternatives were proposed, such as AGLA or ADNI.
Other esoteric concepts were covered in some depth by the kabbalists. Many kabbalists were also alchemists and scientists. As a result, some kabalistic texts about the nature of emanations and the behavior of light (as a divine power) have a remarkable power even to this day. For instance, one Latin kabalistic text from the Middle Ages discusses the properties of spirit and body in some detail. If you substitute “spirit” for “energy” and “matter” for “body”, the text looks suspiciously like a sneak preview of Einstein’s theory of relativity.
Kabbalah is the basis for the rumored occult practices of the Freemasons, the Illuminati and the Knights Templar, the stylings of the Ordo Templi Orientis, the antichrist rituals of Jack Parsons, and the creation of mystical beings such as the Golem. Scientology is also roughly modeled on the Kabbalah, albeit filtered through a Battlestar Galactica sensibility. When it started, the study of Kabbalah was secretive, especially among medieval Christians who feared the wrath of the Inquisition. After Aleister Crowley exposed the secrets of the Golden Dawn in the early 20th century… Kabbalah began to be talked about among the religious intellectuals of the day.
Crowley himself wrote extensively about the Kabbalah for the general public, as well as for his fellow students of esoterica. The movie Pi (1998) was a cult hit featuring a gang of malevolent Hasidic Jews who are searching for a way to decipher the true name of God from the number codes in the Torah. The movie coincided with a revival of mainstream interest in Kabbalah. The latest iteration of Kabbalism has more in common with the New Age than with traditional occultism.
Kabbalah centers (both Jewish and non-Jewish versions) have popped up around the United States. Perhaps partly as a result of widespread coverage of Scientology’s quirks, a fair number of celebrities have embraced Kabbalism as the spiritual flavor of the month. Although the new Kabbalism downplays claims of exotic superpowers, the magical aspect of Kabbalism is still an important part of the modern movement.’
There shouldn’t be any lingering doubts on a. the existence of the Establishment, led by the Illuminati and the Rothschild family; b. the power of their central ethos, the Kabbalah, an ancient belief system preceding Judaism, Babylon and even Sumer; or c. its conflict with the scriptures.
Please note a final word from William J Schnoebelen – a former 90 degree Mason, Satanist and member of the Illuminati. Regardless of whether he is a previous insider, his words are relevant and ring true in The Dark Side of Freemasonry:
“Kabbalism is a system of Jewish mysticism and magic and is the foundational element in modern witchcraft. Virtually all of the great witches and sorcerers of this century were Kabbalists.”
“… Behold, thy dwelling shall be of the [wealth] of the earth… thou shalt serve thy brother; And it shall come to pass when thou [wanders restlessly] about, That thou shalt break his yoke from off thy neck.“
Genesis 27:39-40 Darby Translation
“The optimist thinks this is the best of all possible worlds. The pessimist fears it is true.”
The United States Remains a… British Colony, Holly Grieg, July 29, 2010 – capitalisation hers, emphasis mine:
“In the mid-1700s the American Colonies were prospering, in part because they were issuing their own money called “Colonial Scrip,” which was strictly regulated and did not require the payment of any interest. When the bankers in Great Britain heard this, they turned to the British Parliament, which passed a law prohibiting the Colonial Scrip, forcing the colonists to accept the “debt” or “fiat” money* issued by the Bank of England. Contrary to what history teaches, the American Revolution was not ignited by a tax on tea.
According to Benjamin Franklin, it was because “the conditions (became) so reversed that the era of prosperity ended.” He said: “The Colonies would gladly have borne the little tax on tea and other matters had it not been the poverty caused by the bad influence of the English bankers on the Parliament, which has caused in the Colonies hatred of England and the Revolutionary War.”
When the Treaty of Paris was signed in 1783, most Americans thought that total Independence from England had been won” – Chapter XIX Esau: The Thirteenth Tribe. “The fact of the matter, however, is that true Independence from England never really materialized: “Working with Hamilton, (Aaron) Burr helped raise subscriptions (shares) for a private company to improve the water supply of pestilence-ridden Manhattan, but Hamilton and Burr also secured a charter (underwriting) from the Bank of England. New Yorkers were shocked to learn that the surplus capital from the venture had been used to establish the Bank of Manhattan, as the BNY was first known.
Twenty-five thousand shares were issued, of which 18,000 were held by investors in England. The Bank of England loaned the United States money in exchange for securities of the United States. Now the creditors of the United States, which included the Bank of England, wanted to be paid the interest on the loans that were granted to the United States. So Hamilton came up with the bright idea of taxing alcohol. Consumers resisted, so President Washington sent out the militia to collect the tax – which they did.
That episode became known as the Whiskey Rebellion.” In essence, the “Whiskey Rebellion” was fought to oppose the first version of the Internal Revenue Service. That is, the first attempt by the government of the United States to collect interest for the “Banksters” through the use of force. Note that the first unofficial Bank of the United States was 72% owned by “investors” in Great Britain.
I have argued in past articles that this was the true price of peace with England, allowing the Crown and the Banksters to continue to profit from our labors through the use of loans and currencies” – Chapter XXX Judah & Benjamin – the Regal Tribes. “Under the “Articles of Confederation”, the government was too weak to collect taxes from its citizens. This was one of the gaping flaws exposed by the “Whiskey Rebellion”. It was also a reason not to invest in an American Chartered Bank. After the passage of the Constitution, this was no longer an issue.
Yet, we still see the creation of the First National Bank with 40% foreign ownership by the Banksters of England. Going from 72% to 40% foreign ownership can be seen as a partial victory. Yet, it was hardly enough to placate those that wanted a clean break from the British and their Bank of England. In 1811 the First Bank of the United States was dissolved. The primary argument being that “States Rights” gave the States, not the Federal government, the right to control currency.
Interestingly enough, this move gave more power to [the] Bank of New York and its British Investors. At least in the commerce capital of the United States, New York City. But, banksters being banksters, they wanted the whole enchilada. The British instigated for War through kidnapping American sailors and impressing them into the British Navy. The War of 1812 had begun. The British won and the 2nd National Bank was created.
Again, the British owned a significant share in the operation and charged interest for using their worthless paper currency. “The Second BUS was still controlled by the Bank of England and foreign investors, who not only profited greatly by charging interest for the use of their paper American currency, but England still resented American independence.”
With the demise of the 2nd National Bank and the creation of state chartered institutions, the balance of power still remained in the hands of the British Banksters through the Bank of New York and other foreign owned banking institutions. They were behind the “Panic of 1837” by insisting on payment to them be made in gold and silver. Much of the State and local Currencies were backed by real-estate. This demand for gold and silver forced local banks to foreclose on real-estate. The result was gross devaluations of land that was sold for the only real wealth in America, gold and silver.
Abraham Lincoln favored a National Bank, but without the foreign ownership and political manipulation: “The Eastern banks had agreed to a $150 million government loan package just after the Civil War commenced in 1861. They would resell U.S. bonds in England with the Barings and Rothschilds, putting the United States at the mercy of the British aristocracy. In December 1861, President Lincoln’s own financial plan was presented by Treasury Secretary Salmon Chase (a free-trade liberal sweating and agonizing in the President’s harness), and by Lincoln himself.
Its measures included:
a nationally regulated private banking system, which would issue cheap credit to build industry
the issuance of government legal-tender paper currency
the sale of low-interest bonds to the general public and to the nationally chartered banks
the increase of tariffs until industry was running at full tilt
government construction of railroads into the middle South, promoting industrialism over the Southern plantation system
Lincoln was no friend to the “Banksters”. This, more than anything else, led the British to support the Southern States in the Civil War.
… through our National Banks, Great Britain was able to receive all of the benefits of occupation without any of the expense. By earning interest on our currency since colonial times, they have managed to enslave an unwitting American populace to their political, economic and global agenda.
Abraham Lincoln was a Patriot that recognized the stranglehold and sought to break it. In return, the Bank of England, through the Banks of New York, sought to break Lincoln. “On Dec. 28, 1861, the New York banks suspended payment of gold owed to their depositors, and stopped transferring to the government the gold which they had pledged for the purchase of government bonds. The banks of other cities immediately followed suit. James Gallatin headed a delegation of bankers who came to Washington to meet with the administration and Congress.
His program contradicted the President’s.
First, the Treasury must deposit its gold in private banks, and let those banks pay the government’s suppliers with checks, keeping the gold on deposit for the investment use of the bankers.
Second, the government should sell high-interest bonds to these same banks, for them to resell to the European banking syndicate.
Finally, a great deal of the war should be financed by a tax on basic industry.
“… the Bank of England, through the Bank of New York, intended on using the Civil war as leverage to increase their stranglehold over the “Colonies”. Lincoln, fortunately, would have none of it. “Gallatin was shown the door. While Lincoln fought the Eastern bankers over the national banking system, the Treasury issued several hundred millions of the new green-colored currency. Banker Jay Cooke was hired to sell small government bonds to the average citizens; with 2,500 sub-agents Cooke sold over $1.3 billion worth of bonds from 1862 to 1865.
President Lincoln pushed for his measure of control over the banking system, using more of his influence in Congress than on any other issue. The New England and New York bankers instructed their congressmen, such as New York’s cynical Sen. Roscoe Conkling, to defeat the bill. But Lincoln’s prestige and authority won out, and he signed the National Currency Act on Feb. 25, 1863, and the National Bank Act on June 3, 1864.”
Lincoln’s reforms included:
Every Banking Director had to be an American Citizen.
Banks could charge no more than 7% on loans. If they violated this law they forfeited the loan and had to pay the borrower 2 times what he paid in interest.
Banks could not hold real-estate for more than 5 years (except for their buildings).
A national bank had to deposit with the Treasury, U.S. bonds amounting to at least one-third of its capital. It would receive in return government-printed notes, which it could circulate as money. Thus the banks would have to lend the government substantial sums for the war effort, to qualify for federal charters, and a sound currency would be circulated to the public for an expanding economy.
Meanwhile, national banks could not circulate notes printed by themselves. In order to eliminate all competition with the new national currency, the notes of state-chartered banks were hit with a massive tax in the following year.
Most large commercial banks organized themselves according to the new system, and many new large banks were formed, as national banks. Despite historically unprecedented financing needs, the government raised, and printed, the cash to fight and win the Civil War. With the combination of banking, tariff, educational, and agricultural measures enacted under Abraham Lincoln, the United States began the greatest period of industrial development ever seen anywhere.
The British Illuminati Banksters responded to these reforms in the London Times: “If this mischievous financial policy, which has its origin in North America, shall become endurated down to a fixture, then that Government will furnish its own money without cost. It will pay off debts and be without debt. It will have all the money necessary to carry on its commerce. It will become prosperous without precedent in the history of the world” – Chapter XXXIII Manasseh & Ephraim – the Birthright Tribes. “The brains, and wealth of all countries will go to North America. That country must be destroyed or it will destroy every monarchy on the globe.”
At this point, it becomes very difficult not to believe that the Civil War was the result of British interference in American affairs. I am convinced that the secession of the South would never have taken place without the implied support of the Bank of England and the secret support of the British Bankster establishment.This sentiment was best publicly expressed by one of the Bankster’s own: “On October 7 the (British) Chancellor of the Exchequer, William E. Gladstone, made a notable speech at Newcastle in which he remarked that no matter what one’s opinion of slavery might be, facts had to be faced: “There is no doubt that Jefferson Davis and other leaders of the South have made an army; they are making, it appears, a navy; and they have made what is more than either-they have made a nation.” He added, “We may anticipate with certainty the success of the Southern States so far as regards their separation from the North.” Yet, as we shall see, Lincoln had a few tricks up his sleeve as well…
When the English Aristocracy and their Bankster Allies opposed Lincoln, in favor of the South, he issued the Emancipation Proclamation. The British people were opposed to slavery and the Proclamation drove a wedge between them and the Crown. In one stroke, Lincoln destroyed any hope the Southern States had of an open alliance with England and France.
The Banksters took a new approach. They focused their efforts at regaining control of Congress and the Republican Party. Money is the “milk-blood” of politics, and they prevailed. Lincoln was forced into a series of compromises near the end of the Civil War that doomed any chance of economic independence from the Bank of England and her minions in the US.
In the words of the Chancellor of Germany (Otto Von Bismarck): “The division of the United States into federations of equal force was decided long before the Civil War by the high financial powers of Europe. These bankers were afraid that the US, if they remained as one block, and as one nation, would attain economic and financial independence, which would upset their financial domination over the world.” With the passage of the National Bank Act, Lincoln’s plans for true independence from Great Britain vanished. “From this point on the entire US money supply would be created out of debt by bankers buying US government bonds and issuing them from reserves for bank notes. The greenbacks continued to be in circulation until 1994, their numbers were not increased but in fact decreased.
“In numerous years following the war, the Federal Government ran a heavy surplus. It could not (however) pay off its debt, retire its securities, because to do so meant there would be no bonds to back the national bank notes. To pay off the debt was to destroy the money supply.”
The reality is, that the banksters and the Bank of England lend our government its currency and charge us interest for using it (via the bonds backing it). The other reality is, that the Southern States were manipulated into a war with the North by their plantation aristocracy, who, in turn were manipulated by the Banksters of England. The whole goal was to create debt and financial slavery for ALL of the United States. The political goal was to keep us chained down to colonial status and destroy the Republic. If the Civil War had succeeded, the Northern States would have been claimed by France, and the South would have gone to England, just as Hamilton had predicted in the “Federalist”.
The Rothschilds in France and England wanted to end the “Great Experiment” once and for all. Fortunately for the North, the Czar of Russia had also resisted Rothschild demands to establish a central bank in his empire. He threatened war with France and England if they declared war on the Northern States. He even sent the Russian Navy to back up the threat with force. The North was able to win the war and Lincoln had the political clout necessary to destroy the endless outflow of wealth to the English and French, via the Rothschilds, once and for all. As a result, he was murdered by their agents.
Rothschild agents in Russia, posing as anarchists, also tried to dispatch the Czar through various assassination attempts starting in 1866. They finally succeeded in 1881. Next came the attack on the interest-free greenbacks: “On April 12th in 1866, the American congress passed the Contraction Act, allowing the treasury to call in and retire some of Lincoln’s greenbacks…
To give the American public the false impression that they would be better off under the gold standard, the money changers used the control they had to cause economic instability and panic the people. This was fairly easy to do by calling in existing loans and refusing to issue new ones, a tried and proven method of causing depression.”
The gold standard was held up by the Banksters as a means of weaning people off of their free paper currency. Economic instability made the American public desperate for a solution. The Bankster owned media railed against Lincoln’s Greenbacks as the villain, when in fact, it was the removal of Greenbacks from the system that was causing the chaos.
The supply of Greenbacks went from:
$1.8 billion in circulation in 1866 allowing $50.46 per person
to $1.3 billion in 1867 allowing $44.00 per person
to $0.6 billion in 1876 making only $14.60 per person and down
to $0.4 billion only ten years later leaving only $6.67 per person
and a continually growing population
With the retraction of the “Greenback”, the Bank of England next sought to remove silver, as legal tender currency in the United States: “By 1872 the American public was beginning to feel the squeeze, so the Bank of England… sent Ernest Seyd, with lots of money, to bribe congress into de-monetizing silver. Ernest drafted the legislation himself, which came into law with the passing of the Coinage Act, effectively stopping the minting of silver that year.
Here’s what he said about his trip, obviously pleased with himself. “I went to America in the winter of 1872-73, authorized to secure, if I could, the passage of a bill demonetizing silver. It was in the interest of those I represented – the governors of the Bank of England – to have it done. By 1873, gold coins were the only form of coin money.”
Gold is such a rare commodity that it is impossible to use it as the only National currency” – Article: The Ark of God. “Silver and Gold together, have formed the foundation of solid economies throughout the ages. By removing silver from the equation, the [Banksters] were able to create an artificial demand for whatever currency they wanted to foist upon an unsuspecting public.
The consequences of our Colonial status with Great Britain can be seen in our National Debt (13 trillion dollars and growing), most of which is debt owed to the Bank of England and the Rothschilds. It can also be seen in our high tax rates and the establishment of the Internal Revenue Service, which was created the same time as the Federal Reserve. The IRS is the Bank of England’s interest collection agency.
In other words, we pay tribute to our Queen [now king] and her [his] minions every time we collect a paycheck, and once a year when we fill out our income tax return. Even more shocking is the fact that our armed forces, in reality, also serve the interests of the Crown. This is evidenced by our involvement in Afghanistan, where we are fighting to protect Her Majesty’s Royal opium fields. The Opium Trade which was, at one time, under the jurisdiction of British-American tobacco (heavy emphasis on the British).
This can also be seen in British Petroleum’s ownership (in partnership with China) of the oil fields in conquered Iraq. In fact, the U.S. is receiving minimal benefits from the war in Iraq, thanks to our colonial status with Great Britain. We provide the soldiers, the hardware and the bloodshed, they provide the ability to cash in on our sacrifice and the murder of millions of innocent civilians.
Next comes the oil rich fields of Iran. Undoubtedly, our Queen and her Rothschild minions, will cut both Russia and China in on the action like they have done in Iraq. We will once more provide the cannon fodder, and the military hardware to do the job. We end up with nothing but blood on our hands, an empty treasury, and more Bank of England owned debt. They end up with more lucrative oil contracts.
We go broke and further in debt. They get rich at our expense. If this had any benefit for the people of Great Britain, their support for these wars would make sense. However, their aristocracy hates them as much as they do us. This is evidenced by their own domestic financial problems, Satanic pedophilia rings that prey on their citizenry, and the shocking collapse of civil liberties. Such has been the history of our Western civilization.
The Banksters conspire with the Crown to create such luminary psychopaths as Stalin, Mao and Hitler. Criminal puppets used to depopulate the land and create massive profits from the goods manufactured in their forced labor camps. Psychopaths start wars, and wars limit our freedoms and Civil Rights, making it all the easier to keep us from questioning such a one-sided, colonial relationship.
Of course the key to severing our ties with the evil and corrupt Satanists always leads us back to the Rothschild/Bank of England owned Federal Reserve Bank. An institution of plunder, degradation, and greed, used to reduce the American people to the status of plantation slavery. Yet, it is hard to bring about reform, when the [Banksters] have bought up all of the media outlets, politicians and major political parties. Our servitude to the Crown will not end on a high note.
Now that all the real wealth, which is gold and silver, has been safely transported out of this country and into the vaults of the Bank of England, ownership of the United States can be safely transferred to the Chinese and Russians. The Democrats have been doing their best to lay the groundwork for this next “big event”.
Undoubtedly, this will involve another World War, since war has proven useful in establishing such massive slave labor camps in China, Russia and Eastern Europe. This will be a war where our defences will be compromised by our politicians so that we put up the least amount of resistance possible to the “hostile takeover”. Then, once the conflict has ended, “made in Amerika” will pay huge dividends to the Rothschilds, The Crown, and their Chinese/Russian business partners, while those of us that are left, wonder if any freedom remains, on the other side of the barbed wire fences” – refer articles: 2050; and Four Kings & One Queen.
While media personality Russell Brand is not the first person to be targeted and isolated for being guilty of lifting a variety of lids concerning global corruption and conspiracy, his name may well be forever remembered as the time the world was unequivocally alerted to the power wielded by the Establishment to act in essence illegally against anyone they deem a growing threat to their evil equilibrium.
Regardless of what one thinks about Brand the man or even his past, he is undeniably correct in exposing the myriad deceptions engulfing our civilisation. While this writer personally finds Russell Brand arrogant, condescending, irritating and difficult to maintain concentration past a certain point due to his manic machine gun fire delivery; what has been heard from him kindles passive agreement and support in his endeavours to disseminate a needed warning to a wider audience. In Brand’s case it is perhaps one of shoot the messenger but not his message. He certainly is a firebrand, as in ‘a person who kindles strife or encourages unrest.’
The fact that his videos resonated with 6.6 million YouTube subscribers is testament to the fact that Russell Brand might just be onto something and there are enough people in accord to make the Establishment wary. Just who is the Establishment? They have been called many names in recent decades such as: Big Brother by George Orwell; the Combine by Ken Kesey in One flew over the cuckoos nest; the Machine by Pink Floyd; the Shop by Stephen King; presently the generic, powers that be, or the Global Elite; and more specifically, groups such as the Illuminati and Freemasonry.
The purpose here is not to detail these groups, though the aim is to address the two mentioned above in a subsequent article: The Establishment: Who are they… What do they want? The diagram below provides as good a representation as any of the global hierarchy that sits astride the world.
Government and its leaders are mere front men and women for those hidden rulers in the shadows who – like Metallica’s Master of Puppets – secretly or not so secretly pull the strings which control and influence money, finance, debt, energy, politics, government, war, munitions, pharmaceuticals, medicine, health and the media. Do not be deceived, the New World Order has been with us for centuries. What is of far greater concern is the fact that the noose being drawn around the collective necks of every human is growing tighter as the One World Government behind the scenes grows steadily stronger.
One would have to admit that the allegations against Brand do not look good.
While all may not be true and the time taken and the manner with which the evidence has been gathered and then released is highly questionable of an organised, premeditated attack; a pattern of behaviour is clearly exposed which does not do Brand’s case any favours. Of course, this is by the bye for the real issue at hand is not Russell Brand himself but the one of his trial by media.
How can this be ethically, morally or legally acceptable? Granted one could argue it is likened to an offence of misconduct at work and an employee being suspended until an investigation is carried out and a decision on guilt reached. Yet, Brand is not an employee for Channel Four who produced the Despatches documentary. Nor is he employed by YouTube, but rather a user of their service. Is not one innocent until proven guilty rather than the other way around? The first is civilised and democratic the second is barbaric and totalitarian.
It should not be a surprise to entertain the premise that YouTube, owned since 2006 by Google – one of the evil empires and a cohort of Facebook, Amazon and Microsoft – should in a coordinated effort stop Russell Brand’s revenue stream on no evidence but supposition. Convenient, effective, swift and highly unethical without a due process of law. While Brand may claim justice and even be vindicated in any libel action against YouTube, the damage is done and his presence on that platform again unlikely.
These appalling precedents have occurred with others who have spoken out about questionable medical practices for instance, but now we have a well known media figure making the public aware of compromise on legitimate issues even if at times sensationalised, being censored for no other reason than he is too close to the bone and interfering with the Establishment’s agenda of influence and control.
Who knows how small a window is left for anyone to be able to maintain their right of freedom of speech on the internet. Does one really have the freedom to articulate their opinions and ideas anyway? Judging by those people who have been discredited for speaking out about serious issues such as Andrew Wakefield in 2010, this right has already begun to disintegrate. When will complete censorship end the liberty of being able to disseminate information or evidence which does not align with the Establishment’s views and policies? Perhaps we have until 2030 before a total clamp down on the world-wide web is enforced on what can and cannot be said; or that may be too optimistic a date considering the current obsession with politically correct policies.
Anyone bold enough to go against the Establishmentremains insignificant until viewing figures and number of followers reaches a point where they are no longer held as such but rather a nuisance. Go beyond that point as Russell Brand has and their presence is then perceived as disruptive. The resulting tactic, is besmirch said person’s character with either real or falsified misconduct. This may or may not result in a prison sentence at worst or a retaliatory legal war at best. If all else fails, then pressure to stop can be exerted in other ways. Worst case scenario if an agitator will not cooperate in becoming silent, is to silence them… permanently.
The closing chapter, for the final identity and the concluding piece of the puzzle – the darkly enigmatic, tribe of Dan. Of all identity research on the tribes of Israel, none has drawn more interest, discussion and articles than Dan the fifth son of Jacob. With Ephraim and Manasseh, it has proven to be a very popular tribe for investigation – Chapter XXXIII Manasseh & Ephraim – the Birthright Tribes. In part, because its identity has been incorrectly perceived as easy. The perplexing irony is that its appeal lays in Dan’s proclivity to leave his name wherever he travelled as a marker that neatly leaves a path for the identity buff to follow. What is then baffling is the fact that the serpentine trail of the people of Dan which can be traced to Ireland and Britain suddenly going cold.
We follow the snakelike twists and turns of its tail, to then find that its head is hidden and for the serpent symbolism of Dan to be concealed and laying undisclosed. Aside from Judah, Ephraim, Manasseh and Benjamin, Dan receives a fair amount of air time in the Bible. His role in end time events increasing as the fulfilment of the latter days encroach. So who is Dan, where is Dan and why is Dan hidden?
The Tribe of Dan is like some of the other identities of Israel in that it is rather unanimous amongst identity adherents regarding his modern identification. The major blind is the nation of Denmark and the popular teaching that they constitute one half of Dan, as in Dan’s mark. We have discussed the nation of Denmark in Chapter XXVII Abraham & Keturah – Benelux & Scandinavia, as well as the Danes – as in the true Vikings – in Chapter XXXII Issachar, Zebulun, Asher & Naphtali – the Antipodean Tribes. The modern Danes are in fact the tribe of Medan, descended from Abraham and his second wife, Keturah.
The other half of Dan, though warmer is still cold when ascribing them to the modern nation of Ireland. As discussed in Chapter XXXI Reuben, Simeon, Levi & Gad – the Celtic Tribes, the Irish are in fact the tribe of Gad. Some enterprising researchers have attributed Dan to Northern Ireland and this to their credit is much warmer again, though still not wholly correct, for Northern Ireland is predominantly the tribe of Reuben.
The tribe of Dan, or Tuathe de Danann entered Ireland and fully explored Albion Britain from top to bottom, leaving their name as Dun in Scotland, Don in England and Din in Wales. Scotland represents the tribe of Benjamin; Wales is Simeon; and England descends from the tribe of Judah (Chapter XXX Judah & Benjamin – the Regal Tribes); but who is Dan?
It is recommended that Chapter XXIX Esau: The Thirteenth Tribe be read prior to this chapter. It would also be useful to read Chapters thirty through to thirty-three.
We initially meet Dan in Genesis chapter thirty, though the word Dan first appears (anachronistically) in Genesis chapter fourteen as a name of a city – Chapter XIX Chedorlaomer & the War of Nine Kings. His birth occurs following a domestic family upheaval in Jacob’s household; which had been simmering for a good length of time, while Leah was providing son after son and her younger sister Rachel remained barren. There was anger and frustration on both sides, between Jacob and Rachel. Jacob desired a son from his favourite wife and Rachel wanted to remain important in his eyes by giving him a son. Rachel also felt under pressure to her fertile sister. It must have been quite an unhappy house until Bilhah conceived with Dan and then finally Rachel did with Joseph, many years later. Dan was born in 1746 BCE, some twenty years before Jospeh in 1726 BCE.
Genesis 30:1-8
English Standard Version
1 ‘When Rachel saw that she bore Jacob no children, she envied her sister. She said to Jacob, “Give me children, or I shall die!” 2 Jacob’s anger was kindled against Rachel,and he said, “Am I in the place of God, who has withheld from you the fruit of the womb?” [Hosea 9:11-14]
3 Then she said, “Here is my servant Bilhah; go in to her, so that she may give birth on my behalf, that even I may have children through her.”4 So she gave him her servant Bilhah as a wife [that is, for the purpose of procreation and not literally], and Jacob went in to her. 5 And Bilhah conceived and bore Jacob a son.
6 Then Rachel said, “God has judged me, andhas also heard my voice and given me a son.” Therefore she called his name Dan [Judged].
7 Rachel’s servant Bilhah conceived again and bore Jacob a second son. 8 Then Rachel said, “With mighty wrestlings I have wrestled with my sister and have prevailed.” So she called his name Naphtali.’
Abarim Publications – emphasis & bold mine:
‘The name Dan, meaning Judge from the verb (din), to judge, govern, contend or plead
Dan is the name of a tribe of Israel, which descended from Dan, the son of Jacob and Bilhah, the maid of Rachel (Genesis 30:6). Dan’s only full brother is Naphtali. But prior to the existence of Dan the tribe, there was a town (or region) named Dan, mentioned in the War of Four against Five Kings (Genesis 14:14). In Judges 18:7 we learn about a town called Laish, near Beth-rehob, which is razed to the ground by a gang of (Danites). They rebuild the town and call it Dan, after their tribal founder. The Oxford Companion to the Bible, however, claims that this city Dan is the same as the one mentioned in Genesis 14:14, and called so in retrospect.
The verb (din) means to judge or govern. It’s an old verb that mostly describes the authority of a naturally superior (because that person is wiser, stronger, older) in contrast to the governing done by a formal government (by politically favored and appointed officials). The noun (dayyan) describes one such a leader, and noun (din) describes anything pertaining to primitive governing: a judgment, plea, complaint, contention.
Noun (madon) literally describes a “place or judging” and is synonymous with the contending that goes on in such a place. Noun (medina) described the jurisdiction of one judge, and became the word for province. For a meaning of the name Dan, BDB Theological Dictionary and the NOBSE Study Bible Name List agree on Judge. Jones’ Dictionary of Old Testament Proper Names reads Judge, Judging.’
As we have studied Genesis chapter fourteen in length in Chapter XIX Chedorlaomer & the War of Nine Kings and in Chapter XXVII Abraham & Keturah – Benelux & Scandinavia, we will briefly mention the association between the city of Dan and the other cities in the plain of the Elioud giants. The city may well have had a retrospective naming to it. Either way, the coincidence remains that as the land of Canaan was infested with Nephilim offspring in Abraham’s day; it was the same area some of Dan’s descendants chose to migrate to in the North – from their original southerly location – that was an historic hotbed of Nephilim activity after the flood.
It was in this area of Bashan that Mount Hermon was located where the Watchers had originally descended in the antediluvian epoch – refer Chapter XXII Alpha &Omega. The other tie in is the fact that the tribe of Dan had a connection with the Amalekites and Horites of whom Esau married into their families. The very same Amalekites and Horites who were descendants of Nephilim and were alive in Abraham’s time as stated in Genesis chapter fourteen – refer Chapter XXIX Esau: The Thirteenth Tribe.
Genesis 14:14
English Standard Version
‘When Abram heard that his kinsman [Lot] had been taken captive, he led forth his trained men, born in his house, 318 of them, andwent in pursuit [northwards] as far as Dan.’
We next meet Dan in Genesis chapter thirty-seven, which we discussed in the preceding section, Chapter XXXIII Manasseh & Ephraim – the Birthright Tribes. Joseph gave a ‘bad report’ about his bothers Dan, Naphtali, Asher and Gad, the sons of Bilhah and Zilpah. The word bad can be read as evil. As we will progress, we learn that Dan was the ‘black sheep’ of the family and as a ‘bad boy’ it is very possible he was leading his three brothers astray as the eldest of the four. This incident reveals a dark streak in Dan and the inference is that he is the ring leader of a plan that will have far ranging implications for the entirety of his family right until the return of the Son of Man.
Dan
It appears that Dan and his three brothers, Naphtali, Gad, and Asher, did not have a good relationship with Joseph; with this incident prefacing the subsequent plot against Joseph’s life which changed the course of history. Reuben and Judah, the most prominent individuals in the story of the brothers’ betrayal of Joseph are always cast as the villains in the piece, yet a close inspection of Genesis chapter thirty-seven reveals that these two brothers endeavoured to spare the life of Joseph. The real villains are the group of four headed by Dan, who were concocting their plan to murder Joseph.
Hence Joseph’s concern and his report to Jacob. This has repercussions for Joseph and Dan’s relationship later.
The Apostate Tribe of Dan, Cornerstone Publications – emphasis mine:
‘… such a betrayal of Joseph by Dan cannot help but be seen as an ancient type of another far greater betrayal, that instigated by Judas Iscariot toward the Messiah Himself. Indeed, the parallels are fascinating and compelling, for as there were twelve apostles, so there were twelve tribes of Israel, one of which would betray… Jesus. And it can be stated without hesitation that of all the sons of Jacob, none even come remotely close to typifying the coming Messiah [excepting, Isaac and Moses], other than Joseph who, in fact, is arguably the most complete type of Christ in all the Scriptures! In fact, it is impossible not to associate the betrayal of Joseph with the later infamous betrayal of the Savior.’
There are three very small verses about Dan – as recorded in Jacob’s oracle – which are monumental in their ramifications. We will address them scripturally one at a time; including the research of other commentators and how it may all meld together. For to be honest, there is considerable conjecture involved with Dan and the full answer may remain allusive until all things are one day, revealed and resolved.
Many commentators and Bible translations refer to Genesis forty-nine as the blessings of Jacob, yet in verse one, Jacob says: “… which shall befall you in the last days.” Rather than a blessing it is invariably an unpleasant synopsis of what is to happen to the various tribes: one great, Joseph; some good, Judah, Asher, Naphtali; some okay, Simeon, Levi, Zebulun, Gad, Benjamin; others not so good, Reuben, Issachar; and then… Dan’s. Some tribes have their challenges highlighted or are given dire predictions. It is only Dan who is singled out as embracing an inner heart of conflict evolving towards evil.
Genesis 49:16-18
English Standard Version
16 “Dan [H1835 – Dan: a judge] shall judge [H1777 – diyn] his people [H5971 – am] as one [H259 – ‘echad: each, every, any, alike] of the tribes [H7626 – shebet] of Israel.
Other translations for verse sixteen include:
CEV: Dan, you are the tribe that will bring justice to Israel.
GNT: “Dan will be a ruler for his people. They will be like theother tribes of Israel.”
MSG: Dan will handle matters of justice for his people; he will hold his own just fine among the tribes of Israel.
NABRE: “Dan shall achieve justice for his people as one of the tribes of Israel.”
WYC: ‘Dan shall deem his people, as also another lineage in Israel.’
We are alerted in the first few words, that Dan is like all the other tribes, yet he isn’t like them at all. It is certainly a riddle and a word play is used, as it says Dan shall judge, which could be written as Dan shall Dan, or Judge shall judge. The second Hebrew word for Dan is subtly different from the name Dan. It can be translated as ‘plead the cause, contend, execute, strife.’ It can mean ‘to act as judge, minister, requite, vindicate, strive, to be at strife, quarrel.’ By extension it can also mean to ‘sail direct’ or ‘a straight course.’ This is ironic as the tribe of Dan were formidable sailors but didn’t exactly travel in straight lines whether by sea or land.
It is the same word used in Genesis 6:3 KJV, where the Creator says: ‘My spirit shall not always strive with man, for that he also is flesh: yet his days shall be an hundred and twenty years.’ This is an interesting coincidence as this was the final one hundred and twenty years prior to the flood, designed to wipe out the Nephilim related peoples; the period that Noah had to preach a warning and the age which humankind was ultimately going to live as a maximum after Abraham’s generation – Chapter I Noah Antecessor Nulla; and Chapter XXII Alpha & Omega. Here, Dan is linked to the Nephilim, a re-occurring theme which we will discover is confirmed throughout the Bible and history.
The Hebrew word used for people can be translated as nations, 17 times; folk twice; and men once. It refers to ‘members of one’s people, compatriots, country-men, kinsman’ and ‘kindred.’ One would assume it means fellow Danites, though other verses hint at a broader application which may mean all the sons of Jacob. The word of real interest is for tribe, shebet. This word can be translated as rod, 34 time, sceptre 10; and staff twice. It means ‘branch, offshoot, club, spear, dart, truncheon’ and ‘clan.’ A ‘mark of authority’ and rulership.
All the tribes rule themselves (except Levi), though by varying degree. The United States (Ephraim and the half tribe of West Manasseh), Ireland (Gad) and South Africa have become Republics and detached from the Monarchy of England and Judah. The descendants of Zebulun and Issachar in South Africa are small in number and have been subservient to the earlier preeminence of the Afrikaner and now the majority Black rule; yet they are still visible and possessing tangible territory. Canada (half tribe of East Manasseh), Australia (Asher) and New Zealand (Naphtali) are independent nations, while still pledging allegiance to formerly Queen Elizabeth II and now King Charles III. The Kingdom of Scotland (Benjamin) and the countries of Wales and Northern Ireland remain attached to the House of Judah and form a United Kingdom, a Kingdom of Judah with England (and Wales). Reuben of Northern Ireland and Simeon of Wales though small in number, again have a tangible and visible presence.
This is where the difference lays with Dan. If he is judging or governing like the other tribes with a staff of rulership, what is he ruling, who is he ruling? Verse sixteen leaves more questions than it answers. What may be extracted from the verse is that Dan may not be ostensibly identifiable like his brothers, though he none-the-less exerts influence of some kind. Which means he judges whether from a legal, or political criterion; and a business, or financial standpoint – much like the tribe of Levi.
17 ‘Dan shall be a serpent [H5175 – nachash: a snake, serpent] in the way [H1870 – derek], a viper [H8207 – shphiyphon: (horned) adder] by the path [H734 – ‘orach], that bites [H5391 = nashak] the horse‘s [H5483 – cuwc] heels [H6119 – aqeb] so that his rider [H7392 – rakab] falls [H5307 – naphal] backward.’
Other translations for verse seventeen include:
ERV: Dan will be like a snake at the side of the road. He will be like a dangerous snake lying near the path. That snake bites a horse’s foot, and the rider falls to the ground.
MSG: Dan is only a small snake in the grass, a lethal serpent in ambush by the road When he strikes a horse in the heel, and brings its huge ridercrashing down.
WYC: ‘Dan be made a serpent in the way, and (a) cerastes, that is, an horned adder, in the path, and bite he the feet of an horse, that the rider of him fall backward.’
The Hebrew word for serpent signifies a ‘fleeing serpent’, that is, one that is moving and the second word describing this serpent is equally as revealing. We learn that Dan may be small, but packs a big punch, typical of a snake which can terrify and bring down a much larger creature as in a horse with a human rider. Though Dan was given a small inheritance, they would become a leading tribe – shrewd, clever, predatory. The snake is associated with wisdom as we have discussed – Chapter XXII Alpha & Omega; and article: Asherah. Wisdom can mean evil, cunning and immersed in the dark arts of the occult; or, it can relate to godly wisdom in handing situations diplomatically and effectively. Such as the instruction given by the Son of Man to the disciples when they would later as apostles, travel and preach.
Matthew 10:16
English Standard Version
“Behold, I am sending you out as sheep in the midst of wolves, so be wise as serpents and innocent as doves.”
Equating the serpent with Dan associates him with both Samael, the Serpent of the Garden of Eden who lured Adam and Eve into sin; as well as the Adversary, who is Satan described as the Ancient Serpent in the Book of Revelation. Each are entities of wickedness and evil – refer Chapter XXII Alpha & Omega; and article: Asherah. From the opening scriptures (of Genesis) in the Garden of Eden, the second Serpent with the first Serpent – the Dragon in the concluding chapters (in Revelation) regarding this age – loom large over the vast plot that is the Bible. This prophecy regarding Dan is shocking, for it pertains to his attitude and actions toward his own family.
The Apostate Tribe of Dan, Cornerstone Publications – emphasis mine:
‘Is Jacob stating or implying here that Dan will be as the Adversary in the affairs of Israel in the end-time?Was Dan’s father given a revelation of future betrayal within his own clan?If so, this is disturbing news for latter-day Israel, and could well provide enquiring minds today with an invaluable key as to what part the tribe of Dan is destined to play in world affairs.
The Hebrew word for adder is shphiyphon, and is derived from the root term shuwph, which means to gape, to snap at, to overwhelm, and is rendered to break, bruise, and cover. Thus it is quite apparent that Jacob’s perception of his son in this instance is far from positive. Thus Dan is prophesied to be an impediment, an opponent, and negative force in the latter days.’
Some translations use the word adder to identify the serpent in this context, which is not as accurate as viper. For instance, the United Kingdom has a small adder, though it is too small – not nearly aggressive enough and its venom is non-lethal – to be a satisfactory explanation, of say the horse representing England, or the United Kingdom.
Superficially, the horned adder could be a reference to the venomous snake from southwestern Africa. The WYC translation makes reference to the cerastes species. In the United States there is the sidewinder (rattlesnake), Crotalus cerastes, also known as the horned rattlesnake. It is a venomous pit viper species belonging to the rattlesnake genus Crotalus and is found in the desert regions of the southwestern United States and northwestern Mexico; with three subspecies currently recognised.
Crotalus cerastes in Mesquite Springs, California
What is the Don’t Tread on Me Flag, 2021 – capitalisation theirs, emphasis mine:
‘You have probably seen this flag before: A bright yellow banner with the image of a hissing coiled rattlesnake standing over a patch of grass and the words “DON’T TREAD ON ME,” sometimes without an apostrophe. Variants of this flag’s iconic snake design and motto are a common sight among American gun owners. What does this flag represent, and why is it so popular?’
‘Although often referred to as the “Don’t Tread on Me” flag, the correct name is theGadsden flag, named after its designer, Christopher Gadsden, an American Revolution-era politician. The Gadsden flag’s history begins in 1775, when Christopher Gadsden, a Continental Colonel from South Carolina, designed the flag and presented it to the Colonial Marines, the American Colonies’ amphibious infantry force. The Colonial Marines adopted Gadsden’s flag alongside another design (the Moultrie Flag, a blue flag with a white crescent overlaid with the word “LIBERTY”). Both flags served as symbols of the Continental Marines until 1798, at which point the unit transitioned into the modern-day United States Marine Corps.’
Christopher Gadsden – notice Gad and Dan are in his name – was known as ‘the Sam Adams of the South.’ A soldier and a statesman, Gadsden was a founding member of South Carolina’s Sons of Liberty chapter. He served as a delegate to both the First and Second Continental Congresses, as well as commander of the 1st South Carolina Regiment of the Continental Army. Gadsden was elected to the position of governor for South Carolina, but declined the position due to his health. He died in 1805 and was buried in Charlestown. The Gadsden Purchase in Arizona was named for his grandson, who was a diplomat.
‘After the Revolutionary War ended and the United States declared independence, the Gadsden flag fell into disuse, only occasionally flown in Charleston, South Carolina, as a historical symbol, until the flag’s modern resurgence in the 1970s. The Gadsden flag originally featured a plain yellow field, a coiled timber rattlesnake facing to the left, and the words “DONT TREAD ON ME.” Although modern incarnations later included the apostrophe, the original flag featured none.
The timber rattlesnake (scientific name: Crotalus horridus) is a highly venomous species of pit viper native to the eastern regions of North America. This snake was well-known and feared in all 13 of the original American colonies and was one of the first recurring American animal symbols.The words “Don’t Tread on Me” are amottoand abattle cry intended to warn the British crown that the colonies will defend themselves if attacked.’
Crotalus horridus
‘Before the bald eagle became associated with the country’s most prominent symbols, such as the Great Seal, the Coat of Arms, and the Seal of the President, [refer Chapter XXXIII Manasseh & Ephraim – the Birthright Tribes] the timber rattlesnake was once one of the most frequently used animals to represent the United States.
In a well-known article, Benjamin Franklin suggested with sarcasm that the American colonists send rattlesnakes to England in exchange for the prisoners routinely transported from England to the Americas to protest against the British crown’s practices of penal transportation and forming penal colonies.
The Gadsden flag’s use of a snake to represent united colonies and their shared American identity is a call-back to the snake featured on the famous “Join or Die”illustration, said to have been drawn by Benjamin Franklin in 1754. Franklin’s version of the snake was depicted as dead and cut into segments, each named after a colony or a region.’
By 1775, the rattlesnake was a very popular symbol of America. It could be found throughout the thirteen colonies on everything from buttons, badges, paper money and flags. No longer was the snake cut into pieces. It was now recognisably the American timber rattlesnake, coiled into an attack position with thirteen rattles on its tail.
The flag took on a special historical significance at the Battle of Bunker Hill. This battle is still celebrated in Boston, where Colonel William Prescott famously gave the order not to fire “until you see the whites of their eyes.”
Ships that carried marines had drummers and their drums featured the yellow of the Gadsden Flag with the now well known snake emblazoned on top. It included the words “Don’t Tread On Me” – now a famous motto which adorned the clothing and accessories of freedom fighters from coast to coast.
‘After the Gadsden flag’s adoption by the Colonial Marines, Franklin later noted in a 1775 issue of the Pennsylvania Journal that the snake “strongly resembles America,” favorably comparing the snake’s many traits with America, reasserting the snake’s significance as an American symbol.’
In December of 1775, ‘an Anonymous Guesser’ wrote a letter to the Pennsylvania Journal. Most scholars now agree that it was written by Benjamin Franklin. The letter suggested: “As I know it is the custom to have some device on the arms of every country, I supposed this may have been intended for the arms of America.”
Franklin’s reasons included: a. The rattlesnake is only found in North America. b. The snake has ‘sharp eyes’ and ‘may therefore be esteemed an emblem of vigilance.’ c. The snake isn’t known for unprovoked attacks; though once it does attack, it doesn’t stop until it wins. d. Even before attacking, the rattlesnake gives ample warning in the form of its rattle. e. Franklin claimed in the letter that the snake’s tail had 13 rattles, none of which would work independently of one another.
‘The snake became a recurring element of many other Amercian historical flags, most often used to represent the American identity and the union between the colonies (and later, the states)and as a symbol of defiance against British rule.’
‘The First Navy Jack, a United States Navy flag… features 13 horizontal stripes alternating between red and white, similar to the 13 stripes of the American flag, overlaid with a yellow-and-red timber rattlesnake and the words “DONT TREAD ON ME;” with no apostrophe. Although similar in layout, the background colors (red and white instead of yellow) and the snake’s position (slithering instead of coiled) make it easy to differentiate the naval jack from the Gadsden flag. The alternating red-and-white stripes are believed to be the first US Navy naval jack’s original design. The rattlesnake and motto were later added to the jack during the 19th century, calling back to the Gadsden flag.’
The snake is readily perceived as a symbol for the tribe of Dan. The real thirteenth tribe – rather than Manasseh as popularly expounded or Ephraim the literal fulfilment through birth – may actually be the tribe of Dan. The horse and its rider well might represent Ephraim, and Dan may have a role to play, in America’s downfall. A link between Dan and Ephraim is found in the Book of Jeremiah. It is a signifiant passage of scripture for in the past it describes Judah’s fall at the hands of the Chaldean Nebuchadnezzar II and his Empire with its capital in Babylon – Chapter XXV Italy: Nahor & the Chaldeans.
Jeremiah 4:5-15
English Standard Version
5 ‘Declare in Judah, and proclaim in Jerusalem, and say, “Blow the trumpet through the land; cry aloud and say, ‘Assemble,andlet us go into the fortified cities!’ 6 Raise a standard toward Zion, flee for safety, stay not, for I bring disaster from the north, andgreat destruction. 7A lion has gone up from his thicket, a destroyer of nations[King of Babylon]has set out; he has gone out from his place to make your land a waste; your cities will be ruins without inhabitant… 9 “In that day, declares the Lord, courage shall fail both king and officials. The priests shall be appalled and the prophets astounded.” 10 Then I said, “Ah, Lord God, surely you have utterly deceived this people and Jerusalem, saying, ‘It shall be well with you,’ whereas the sword has reached their very life.”
11 At that time it will be said to this people and to Jerusalem… 13 Behold, he comes up like clouds; his chariots like the whirlwind; his horses are swifter than eagles – woe to us, for we are ruined! 14 O Jerusalem, wash your heart from evil, that you may be saved. How long shall your wicked thoughts lodge within you?
15 For a voice [H6963 – qowl] declares [H5046 – nagad] from Dan [H1835 – middan] and proclaims [H8085 – shama] trouble [H205 – ‘aven] from Mount [H2022 – har: hill country, mountain, promote] Ephraim.’
It is not clear if there is a voice from the city of Dan in the north and another in Ephraim in the south; or whether the voice is one from the tribe of Dan on Mount Ephraim. In fact, it may be a word play and so the verse could be read as ‘a voice declares judgement and proclaims affliction from Mount Ephraim.’ The expression Mount Ephraim, represents the political rulership and seat of power of Israel’s leading tribe. The word for voice is also translated as ‘proclamation’ and ‘thunderings.’ This is no normal voice, it obviously gains attention. The word declare is also translated as ‘expound, report’ or ‘messenger.’ It means ‘to be conspicuous, make known, announce, to inform of, to publish, confess, to front (stand boldly out), to expose, predict’ and ‘profess.’
A very public expression which possibly gains far reaching attention. If this prophecy were dual in nature, then it could be worldwide attention. The word ‘proclaims’ is similar and can also be translated as ‘publish.’ Perhaps via the internet. It also means, ‘declare, to hear with attention or interest, give heed, to obey, to cause to hear, proclaim’ and ‘summon.’ There is no doubt that it is a major announcement.
The Book of Hosea speaks of a prophet, a watchman of Ephraim who may be linked to this verse.
Hosea 9:8
English Standard Version
‘The prophet is the watchman of Ephraim with my God; yet a fowler’s snare is on all his ways, and hatred in the house of his God.’
The word trouble, can mean ‘affliction, wickedness, iniquity, vanity, unrighteous, evil, idol, idolatry, mourning, sorrow’ and ‘unjust.’ The word unjust is interesting in light of Dan meaning judge or justice. As the word mount in the Bible signifies a high place, hills or a mountain; it is also figurative for the government of a land. Hence today, Mount Ephraim is representative of the federal government Capitol Hill in Washington DC.
Other translations for Jeremiah 4:15
AMP: For a voice declares from Dan (far in the north), And proclaims evil from Mount Ephraim.
AMPC: For a voice declares from Dan (in the north) and proclaims evil from Mount Ephraim (the range dividing Israel from Judah).
CEV: before a message of disaster arrives from the hills of Ephraim and the town of Dan.
ERV: Listen! The voice of a messenger from the land of Dan is speaking. Someone is bringing bad news from the hill country of Ephraim:
MSG: What’s this? A messenger from Dan? Bad news from Ephraim’s hills! Make the report public…
NET: For messengers are coming, heralding disaster, from the city of Dan and from the hills of Ephraim.
VOICE: ‘From the tribe of Dan in the north comes the first cry; news of disaster arrives from the hill country of Ephraim.’
The voice from Dan and the proclamation from Mount Ephraim appear to be linked in purpose, regardless of the geographic relationship. Though ‘the north’ is not in the Hebrew, there must be a reason why three translations have chosen this expression. As both Asshur as Russia and Magog as China are described as being in the north, with Togarmah-Korea as the peripheral ‘far north’, it is feasible that Dan could well be associated with modern Mount Ephraim which is on a similar latitude with Beijing in China as well as the Korean nations – Zephaniah 2:13, Ezekiel 38:6; 39:1.
Returning to Genesis forty-nine, verse seventeen.
The word for in the way can be translated as ‘toward, journey’ and ‘manner.’ It means ‘road, path, direction, habit, custom’ and ‘passenger.’ It includes the connotation of a ‘course of life, of moral character’ a ‘mode of action.’ Path is similar and is translated as ‘highway, manner, race, traveller’ and ‘troops.’ It can mean passing of life, way of living, wayfarer.’ It includes, ‘a well trodden road, a caravan.’
The word bite is enlightening for it is translated as bite 14 times and as lend upon usury twice. It means ‘to pay, give interest, lend for interest or usury.’ It includes ‘to strike with a sting (as a serpent’ strikes and bites with venom), ‘to press with interest on a loan.’
The mention of troops is significant as this hints at a military application in the course of the horse and rider. The addition of banking is not a surprise as war costs money and requires financing. Also, part of bringing down any nation – in our modern world – would involve successfully attacking its economy. Loans and debt being a primary method.
The word for horse signifies a moving horse as ‘to skip (properly, for joy), a horse (as leaping), also a swallow (from its rapid flight).’ The word for heel is also revealing for it is translated as footsteps 3 times; horse hoofs once; at the last once; and liers in wait once. It means ‘footprint, hinder part, rear of a troop’ as well as ‘the rear (of an army).’ The Hebrew word for rider means: ‘to mount and ride (on an animal or in a vehicle), to place upon, to despatch’ and ‘ride (in a chariot).’
The word fall is translated as ‘cast down’ 18 times; fall away, 5; divide, 5; and overthrow 5 times. It means: ‘to fall (of violent death), to fall prostrate, to fall upon, attack, desert, fall into the hand of, to fall short, fail, waste away, be inferior to, apportion by lot, overwhelm, perish, rot, slay, throw down’ and ‘smite out.’
If the United States is the horse and or rider, then its fall is spectacular. It’s fall, being its collapsed military strength. How would military power be undermined? Through economic, trade and monetary pressure. Banking, loans, debt and lack of confidence in the American currency, all spring to mind. Ephraim as we discussed in the previous chapter, will one day seek assistance from Assyria. At a certain point, the tables turn economically and Russia with a German led United States of Europe, gains the upper hand over the United States and by then, a possibly solitary England. Many might find that difficult to believe in 2025. But even a number of decades from now and certainly a few centuries, the world could (and will) be, a very different place – refer articles: 2050; and Four Kings & One Queen.
Jeremiah has more to say regarding the downfall of Judah, Dan and the link with Ephraim.
Jeremiah 8:1-3, 6, 15-17, 19-22
English Standard Version
1 “At that time, declares the Lord, the bones of the kings of Judah, the bones of its officials, the bones of the priests, the bones of the prophets, and the bones of the inhabitants of Jerusalem shall be brought out of their tombs. 2 And they shall be spread before the sun and the moon and all the host of heaven, which they have loved and served, which they have gone after, and which they have sought and worshiped. And they shall not be gathered or buried.They shall be as dung on the surface of the ground. 3 Death shall be preferred to life by all the remnant that remains of this evil family… 6… Everyone turns to his own course, like a horse plunging headlong into battle.
15 We looked for peace, but no good came; for a time of healing, but behold, terror. 16 “The snorting of their horses is heard from Dan; at the sound of the neighing of their stallions [H47 – ‘abbiyr] the whole land quakes [shakes, trembles]. They come and devour the land and all that fills it, the city and those who dwell in it.’
The word of most interest is translated in the ESV as stallions and the King James version as ‘strong ones.’ It can also be translated as ‘bulls – which is interesting from an Ephraim perspective – mighty, stouthearted, valiant’ and significantly as ‘angels.’ It means ‘mighty’ and ‘valiant of men’ and ‘of angels.’ The link with the supernatural may not be coincidental. Does Dan form an alliance with the opponents of Ephraim? An inside job, perhaps.
17 “For behold, I am sending among you serpents,adders [H6848 – tsepha] that cannot be charmed [H3908 – lachash], andthey shall bite you,” declares the Lord.
This verse is remarkably similar to the verse we read in Genesis 49:17. The word for adder is different though and can be translated as cockatrice – a legendary monster which is a cross between a rooster and a snake – though still venomous. The word for charmed can be translated as ‘enchantment, orator’ and ‘prayer.’ It means ‘whispering, charming, amulets (worn by women), an incantation.’ These are serpents that cannot be reasoned with or changed and could be linked with the angelic ‘strong ones’ of the preceding verse.
Jeremiah: 19 … “Is the Lord not in Zion? Is her King not in her?” “Why have they provoked me to anger with their carved images and with their foreign idols?” [a proclivity of the tribe of Dan] 20 “The harvest is past, the summer is ended, andwe are not saved.” [like Dan waiting on his salvation – Genesis 49:18] 21 For the wound of the daughter of my people is my heart wounded; I mourn, and dismay has taken hold on me. 22 Is there no balm* in Gilead? [Canada] Is there no physician there? Why then has the health of the daughter of my people not been restored?”
Before we look at verse eighteen in Genesis chapter forty-nine, it is worth noting that the snake or serpent could have more than a physical application and may include a spiritual function. The tie in would be the Seraphim who are literally, ‘fire-breathing flying serpents.’ Snakes with wings are dragons. The word serpent and dragon are often one and the same and therefore interchangeable. Satan is described as a serpent and dragon in the Book of Revelation (Revelation 12:9). It was fallen Seraphim who fathered Nephilim and the tribe of Dan is heavily associated with the Nephilim, as well as their offspring, the Elioud giants.
J R Church – emphasis mine:
‘Those fallen angels who descended to Mount Hermon introduced the “seed of the serpent” into the human race [actually the Serpent with Eve was first – Genesis 3:15]. Evidently, after the Flood, they consorted with members of the tribe of Dan, mixing the “seed of the serpent” into the human genome once again. The first time it happened, God judged the world with water. The next time, it will be by fire.’
In the Book of Isaiah there are prophecies regarding Babylon, Assyria and the Philistines. Three powers at the end of our age; all with an invested interest in the downfall of England, Canada and especially America.
Isaiah 14:29-31
English Standard Version
‘Rejoice not, O Philistia [Mexico and Central, South America excepting Brazil], all of you, that the rod [Assyria] that struck you is broken,for from the serpent’s root will come forth an adder[cockatrice], and its fruit [progeny, offspring] will be a flying [H5774 – owph: to cover, be dark, gloom] fiery serpent [H8314 – seraph: poisonous, burning, copper colour]… I will kill your root with famine, and your remnant it will slay. Wail, O gate; cry out, O city; melt in fear, O Philistia, all of you! For smoke comes out of the north [Russia, the United States or both], and there is no straggler in his ranks.’
Here, the Philistines, principally the nation of Mexico have been attacked by the King of the North, Russia. Then when Asshur has fallen, the Philistines are told not to rejoice as they too will be consumed by the Day of the Lord. The smoke from the north could be a reference to their neighbour the United States, or a reference to Russia. The rest of the verse is eerily similar to what we have read in Genesis forty-nine and Jeremiah chapter eight.
We will shortly see that as there is a root of Amalek in Ephraim; Ephraim is also described as a root that will ‘dry up’ and produce no more ‘fruit’ – refer Chapter XXXIII Manasseh & Ephraim – the Birthright Tribes. And then, we have the Seraphim stated yet again. There can be little doubt now that the Seraphim are the angelic beings being discussed and not the animal reptile that is called a snake.
The inclusion of the King of the North (Chapter XX Will the Real Assyria Stand Up: Asshur & Russia), added to what we will discover about the tribe of Dan and their connection with the United States, is building a case for the involvement of supernatural beings (fallen dark angels) at the time of the end and alarmingly, Dan’s alliance with them – Chapter XXI The Incredible Identity, Origin & Destiny of Nimrod.
The Apostate Tribe of Dan, Cornerstone Publications – capitalisation theirs, emphasis & bold mine:
‘… the serpent is representative of evil, of conniving, of worldly wisdom. It is first associated with the great deceiver, Satan the devil [not the same serpent as the tempter in the garden of Eden], who appeared in the Garden… in the form of a serpent [his name, Samael**], and with subtlety beguiled Eve. Whether this creature was originally the precise description of what we know as a snake today is perhaps debatable, for the derivation of the Hebrew word nachash means to hiss, i.e. whisper a (magic) spell; to prognosticate; an enchantment or enchanter, and, as such, may be subject to more than one interpretation.
… the serpent… is the sign of the Adversary, Satan the devil, and thus the spirit of the anti-Christ that will arise in the end-time. This is… stated… emphatically [in] the book of Revelation… “And there appeared another wonder in heaven; and behold a GREAT RED DRAGON… And the great dragon was cast out, that old SERPENT [the original Serpent, not to be confused with Samael [refer Chapter XXII Alpha & Omega; and article: Asherah] called the Devil, and Satan…”
The Greek word for dragon in verse 3 actually is defined as a fabulous kind of SERPENT, so called because of its keen power of sight (from the root ‘derke,’ signifying ‘to see’).
It is used precisely 13 times in the Apocalypse to designate Satan the devil. [Satan’s]… chief servants**… are also identified with the image of aserpent. Indeed we read in Revelation 9:15-19, that the power of the dreaded latter-day army that devastates one-third of the earth’s population is likened unto that of a serpent.
How interesting then that the first human being ever to be Scripturally identified with the serpent is none other than the fifth son of Israel… Dan himself, and this serpent connection to the tribe of Dan cannot be summarily dismissed as a casual use of this symbol. In fact, no other individual human beings are compared to the serpent in all the Scriptures save Dan and his descendants…
It is also noteworthy that the biting of the horse’s heels is language eerily similar to what we read in the first great Messianic prophecy in Genesis 3:15, where Yahweh says to, of all creatures, the serpent: “And I will put enmity between you and the woman, and between your seed and her seed; it (Messiah – the ultimate seed of the woman) shall bruise your head, and you (the serpent) shall bruise his HEEL.”
Genesis: ’18 I wait [H6960 – qavah] for your salvation* [H3444 – yshuw’ah] , O Lord.’
CEB: I long for your victory, Lord.
CEV: Our Lord, I am waiting for you to save us.
NET: I wait for your deliverance, O Lord.
NLV: I wait for Your saving power, O Lord.
The word wait can mean ‘look, wait for, gathered, look for, hope, expect, look eagerly for, lie in wait for, linger for, to collect, to be collected’ and ‘bind together.’ There is earnest expectation by Dan in the deliverance of the Eternal. The word salvation means ‘deliverance, health, saving, welfare, prosperity, victory’ and ‘aid.’ The tribe of Dan for whatever reason has to wait for salvation or redemption through Christ.
The big question, is why?
We discussed Revelation chapter seven in the preceding chapter and the fact why Joseph and Manasseh are stated as separate tribes both with 12,000 anointed and sealed saints at the time of the end. Yet, this is secondary to the glaring observation that Dan is not listed at all, even though verse four of revelation chapter seven says: ‘all the tribes.’ In fact, he is the only tribe omitted. The seriousness of not being counted as a tribe of Israel is elevated as this is a prophecy, yet to be fulfilled.
This is not punishment for past actions of idolatry alone but sins committed at the time of the end which are still yet future. Herein lie the first two possible explanations for Dan’s omission – first, disqualification by idolatry. By idolatry, we are speaking of demonolatry of the most severe kind. Complete rebellion against and blasphemy towards, the Creator – articles: Belphegor; and Seventh Son of a Seventh Son.
Second, these repeated actions then lent themselves tothe tribe of Dan’s decision to allow themselves to fade away from God’s presence and in turn, from the world’s attention. One could say the tribe of Dan has been erased from sight as part of the Eternal’s judgement on them. An irony in itself when the meaning of Dan’s name is considered. The tribe which has judged, will receive judgement.
A third reason offered for the tribe of Dan’s non-inclusion in Revelation is its lost identity as a result of being assimilated into other peoples.
An enduring belief is that the Antichrist – or the Beast and false Prophet as the Bible describes them, for there is not one antichrist but many, according to the Apostle John (1 John 2:18) – descends from the tribe of Dan. Though this would not explain why everyone from Dan is excluded.
The antichrist connection is a fourth reason and a fifth reason for Dan’s exclusion relates to the tribe of Dan having to wait for the Judge Samson. But, this also does not answer the question. We will study Samson shortly.
These five explanations while components in understanding Dan’s omission are somewhat superficial, lacking in a definitive answer.
In the mind of this writer, Dan is not included due to the following three factors which are intertwined.
First, the tribe of Dan is the one exception apart from Levi, in not being an identifiable nation or territory. If this is the case, then Dan is a scattered tribe.
The second factor is that the tribe of Dan is no longer considered Israelite. Meaning, no one from the tribe of Dan will be called, perfected, sealed or saved in the time of the end. The Danites will have to wait until the Gentiles are offered salvation – Genesis 49:18, Revelation 7:9.
Third, there is a sinister aspect which involves the bloodline of Dan having become contaminated and being therefore unacceptable before the Eternal – Genesis 3:14-15; 49:17, Jeremiah 8:17.
An intriguing aspect of the Israelites march through the wilderness, was their camp layout and individual tribe insignias.
Numbers 2:25, 31
English Standard Version
25 “On the north sideshall be the standard of the camp of Dan by their companies… 31… They shall set out last, standard by standard.”
EXB: ‘… They will be the last to march out of camp, and they will travel under theirown flag.’
TLB: ‘… They brought up the rear whenever Israel traveled.’
In the Camp of Israel, Dan was given two humbling positions which show he had been relegated to last position of the sons of Jacob, even though he was born fifth. When the Israelites broke camp and travelled, the tribe of Dan was last to leave (1) and ‘brought up the rear.’ The literal tail for the winding mass of people. When the Israelites stopped marching and set up Camp, the Tribe of Dan was in the North (2) with Asher and Naphtali. This was the least favourable portion of the compass, as the North was the most exposed to the likely hood of potential attacks while trekking through the wilderness, as well as journeying in Canaan where they eventually settled. In the Bible from an Israelite perspective, evil and judgement descended from the North – Jeremiah 1:13-14; 10:22; Daniel 11:40, Ezekiel 38:15-16.
Regarding the Camp layout, Dan conversely was one of the four principle tribes with Judah, Ephraim and Reuben. It is noteworthy that Dan is linked with these tribes, particularly Reuben and Ephraim. Bullinger refers to the Cherubim of the Eternal and their relationship with the camp formation of ancient Israel. The four square arrangement designed according to a pattern that is based on these celestial beings – refer article: The Ark of God.
The cherubim had four faces, a lion; an ox, or bull (and or a Unicorn); one like a man; and an eagle. These four personalities became the signs of the four standard bearing tribes of Israel. The Lion for Judah, the Bull for Ephraim, a Man for Reuben and the Eagle for Dan.
Similarly, the twelve constellations of the Zodiac are divided into four groups of three signs each with the signs representing the four principal tribes spearheading them. Thus the pairings are Leo for Judah, Taurus for Ephraim, Aquarius for Reuben and Scorpio for Dan. We will investigate the dual nature of Dan’s symbols, the Eagle and the Snake and the third animal, the Scorpion which is the primary symbol for Scorpio.
Our Father’s Kingdom of America: ‘In the heavens Dan’s symbol is the Scorpio constellation. The scorpion pinches just like the eagle bites the snake.’
One commentator adds: ‘… just as each of the four Israelite standard-bearing tribes had a designated leader, so each of the four major constellations of the Zodiac has a star of the first magnitude associated with that sector of the heavens’ – Regulus from Leo, Aldebaran from Taurus, Antares from Scorpio and Fomalhaut from Aquarius (Refer Scorpio, article: The Pyramid Perplexity).
Another symbol for the tribe of Reuben is a mandrake and for Issachar, the sun and moon. The only change to the chart above would be the omission of the fleur-de-lis; a symbol of France (Moab and Ammon) and not for Reuben (Northern Ireland) – Chapter XXVI The French & Swiss: Moab, Ammon & Haran; Chapter XXXI Reuben, Simeon, Levi & Gad – the Celtic Tribes.
The tribe of Dan forfeited Israelite status because they chose to side with the sons of Jacob’s enemies: the Philistines, Asshur, Edom and yes, the Adversary itself. In so doing they have been on the wrong side of the Genesis 3:15 prophecy and have contributed heavily to the enmity between the woman’s seed and the Serpent’s seed. In an ironic dual manner, the very rebellion of Dan will be used as a disciplinary hand that punishes his brothers for their evil ways and rebellion towards the Creator during the tribulation. The Eternal sees fit to allow Satan to use the tribe of Dan with Edom and Asshur, to afflict the Celtic-Saxon-Viking descendants living in the British, Irish and New World nations.
Support for this line of reasoning is found in the Apocryphal work, The Testament of Dan.
Chapter 1:1-2; 2:27
‘The copy of the words of Dan, which he spake to his sons in his last days, in the hundred and twenty-fifth year of his life [Book of Jasher gives Dan’s age as 120 when he died]. For he called together his family, and said: “Hearken to my words, ye sons of Dan; and give heed to the words of your father.”
‘Nevertheless, Dan prophesied unto them that they should forget their God, and should be alienated from the land of their inheritance and from the race of Israel, and from the family of their seed.’
Dan’s link with the United States is interesting in view of the root of Amalek also found in Ephraim as revealed in the Book of Judges. In fact, Ephraim itself is described as a root in Hosea 9:16, NIV: ‘Ephraim is blighted, their root is withered, they yield no fruit…’ The fact that Amalekites have Nephilim ancestry and that Dan is associated with the Nephilim blood line may be the powerful, yet simple reason why no one from that tribe is called or set apart at the time of the end. Hence, all from that tribe wait on their salvation, as in they are last to receive it or in the worst case scenario, the contamination is so severe, none receive salvation.
Deuteronomy 33:22
English Standard Version
And of Dan he said, “Danis alion’scub [H1482 – guwr: whelp, young one] that leaps [H2187 – zanaq] from Bashan.”
In Moses’ prophecy every single one of the eleven sons receives positive comments and blessings from the Eternal even though most of the Israelites were never really faithful. The standout exception is the tribe of Dan. A short, single sentence – no blessing, nothing positive.
The Apostate Tribe of Dan, Cornerstone Publications – emphasis & bold mine:
‘The reference to Dan being alion’s whelp should have a familiar ring to it, for in the previously referenced passage in Genesis 49, Jacob used the identical expression to describe the tribe of Judah (Genesis 49:9). The root word for whelp in the Hebrew means to turn aside, to gather for hostile purposes. If the promised Messiah was predicted to come through the line of Judah, and He is the true Lion (Revelation 5:5), then what are we to make of Dan in this regard? If the true lion does not descend through Dan, then what lion does? The answer may be found in the simple, well-known passage that reads:
“Be sober, be vigilant; because your adversary the DEVIL, as a roaring LION, walks about, seeking whom [they] may devour” (I Peter 5:8).
‘It appears that the tribe of Dan was particularly despised and highly criticized by the tribe of Judah, and that enmity between these two people began early on in their history… Indeed, Moses’ words concerning Dan may contain in them a veiled hint that somethingdreadful would be associated with this tribe in the future.’
The word leap means ‘to spring forward’ as in ‘to draw together the feet (as an animal about to dart upon its prey).’ In the same chapter, Gad is described as a lion that ‘crouches.’ In Genesis it speaks of a troop in Gad which Gad nips at the heels of the retreating invader. Both the lion and troop references are similar to Dan’s references we have just studied. For Gad, they refer to English troops and occupation in Ireland (refer Chapter XXXI Reuben, Simeon, Levi & Gad – the Celtic Tribes), lending support that the horse and rider are a military-political regime that is toppled. In Genesis 49:9, Judah is also described as a ‘lion’s cub’ who also ;crouches’ down.
Researchers have focused on the ‘serpent by the way’ as the physical travels of the tribe of Dan and the leaving of their name as a sign post or marker on their route through Europe; rather than its application as a threat to Ephraim or its even wider implication that the tribe of Dan has been infiltrated by Nephilim. Similarly with their leap from Bashan, the focus has been on fleeing the land of Canaan when the warring Assyrians encroached.
The Apostate Tribe of Dan, Cornerstone Publications – capitalisation theirs, emphasis mine:
‘Bashan is a fairly well-known word to most Bible students. It is a place name that is somewhat indirectly referred to in the 14th chapter of Genesis. This is where the famous account of Abram’s sensational rescue of Lot is recorded, but the key point with regard to our study is found in the earlier portion of the passage. As you will recall, there was war waged between the armies of the Siddim Vale, led by Bera king of Sodom, and a huge invading force of Babylonians under the leadership of Amraphel king of Shinar… The eastern hordes proved too strong for the southern Canaanites, and they were subjugated for some 12 years. In the 13th year they rebelled, and in the 14th year, a second, even more massive invasion from the east occurred, precipitating a great slaughter’ – refer Chapter XIX Chedorlaomer & the War of Nine Kings.
‘We read in Genesis 14:5-7:
“And in the fourteenth year came Chedorlaomer, and the kings that were with him, and smote the Rephaims in ASHTEROTH KARNAIM, and the Zuzims in Ham, and the Emims in Shaveh Kiriathaim, and the Horites in their Mount Seir, unto El-paran, which is by the wilderness. And they returned, and came to Enmishpat, which is Kadesh, and smote all the country of the Amalekites, and also the Amorites, that dwelled in Hazezon-tamar.”
‘While these ancient geographical names may have little relevance for most people today, they do provide us with some pertinent information concerning the area known as Bashan. The reference to Ashteroth Kernaim in verse 5 pinpoints the residence of the feared Rephaim class of giants. Even though they were defeated by the massive eastern forces (reportedly almost 1,000,000 strong) in this particular battle, they were by no means destroyed, and indeed they continued to populate this same locale for hundreds of years to come, for we read in the book of Joshua with respect to the Israelite victories:
“Now these are the kings of the land, which the children of Israel smote… Sihon,king of the Amorites… and thecoast of Og king of Bashan, which was of the remnant of the giants, that dwelled at Ashtaroth and at Edrei, and reigned in Mount Hermon, and in Salcah, and in all Bashan” (Joshua 12:1-2, 4-5).
‘Bashan comprised the territory from Gilead in the south to Mount Hermon in the north, with the Jordan River as its western boundary and Salchah on its eastern extremity. This was not a part of the inheritance originally granted to the tribe of Dan. In order for the prophecy of Moses to be fulfilled, it was necessary that the Danites at some point extend their influence north into Bashan, and that event is recorded for us in a most intriguing passage in Judges 17-18.’
We have already touched upon the fact that the Tribe of Dan (Tauthe de Danann) migrated to Ulster in Northern Ireland. As Northern Ireland is predominantly Reuben today and Ireland is Gad, the original land of Bashan on the East side of the River Jordan where Reuben and Gad dwelt, has its modern equivalent today as Ireland, particularly the northeast of the Isle.
We have discussed the Elioud giants, the Fomorian who lived in Northern Ireland (Chapter XXXI Reuben, Simeon, Levi & Gad – the Celtic Tribes) and their vanquishing by the Tuatha de Danann. This means the tribe of Dan have leapt from Bashan. If so, where did they leap? As Bashan was the original home of the Watchers on Mount Hermon and later, the home of the giants, such as King Og, and then again, the home of the tribe of Dan, a spiritual component should be entertained.
Other translations for Deuteronomy 33:22
CEV: Tribe of Dan, you are like a lion cub, startled by a snake.
DRA: To Dan also he said: Dan is a young lion, he shall flow plentifully from Basan.
WYC: Also he said to Dan, Dan, a whelp of a lion, shall flowlargelyfrom Bashan.
These translations are insightful as they reveal an outpouring of people from Northern Ireland. Again, to where? We will look at the physical migrations of people linked with Ulster in depth as well as the Nephilim tie in and what this means.
Judges 5:17
English Standard Version
‘… and Dan, why did he stay [remain, dwell, linger] with the ships?’
When the Judge Deborah fought the Canaanites, certain tribes were keen to be involved, others were not. Half were not, as the war did not affect their lands directly. Other tribes were more keenly impacted and they gave their support. Dan did not, in fact he was unique in that a large proportion of their people were not even on land. Dan has a tradition of ocean going sailing. He is linked with the Grecian Isles in their early settlement by Shem’s descendants and as one of the first peoples of the son’s of Jacob to migrate to Ireland and then Britain.
Unger Bible Handbook, page 273: ‘Dan was the last of the tribes to receive his portion, which was the smallest of the twelve. It had… a line of seacoast…’
Ezekiel 27:19
King James Version
‘Dan [H2051 – Vdan] also and Javan going to and fro occupied in thy fairs [wares, trade]: bright iron, cassia, and calamus, were in thy market.’
The word for Dan is different compared with any other meaning and translates as ‘and Dan’ or ‘even Dan.’ Strong’s says that it is an uncertain place or site. The Dan in question is associated in trade and economically with Javan, the island nations from East Asia and Southeast Asia. Some researchers postulate that it could be a reference to the Dedanites of Dedan (Shem) – or the Dodanim of Dodan descended from Japheth. Though these are different Hebrew words from Dan and should not be confused.
The Hebrew Danites as the Greek Danaans, John R. Salverda – emphasis mine:
‘The Greeks say that the Danaans came to the city of Argos and demanded their portion of royalty there. They claimed to be descendants of Io and therefore members of the royal family… To accomplish this emigration, they are said to have invented the keeled ship, which enabled them to sail over the deep seas, and make their escape to Argos.The Greek claim that the Danaans invented the keeled ship, fits nicely with the Biblical claim that the Danites lived in ships, they were after all in possession of the seaport Joppa, where by all indications shipbuilding was a major industry.
… in accordance with Greek mythology, the sons of [Jacob] also went to Argolis, following after the delinquent Danaans, to bring them back and punish them for their treachery. But it took them a bit longer to get there, leapfrogging from port to port along the coasts, in their less seaworthy unkeeled barges.
By the time the sons of [Jacob] arrived at Argos, the Danaans were already established, with a degree of royal power, and the Argolian army was ready to defend them. Now, the sons of [Jacob], a mere posse in the face of an army, could not enforce a return upon the Danaans, and because they were told not to return empty [handed], they decided to quit their homeland back in Israel, and resolved to remain in Argos. The sons of [Jacob] sued for their portion of the royalty at Argolis on the same basis that the Danaans did, and they were recognized as well.
Those Jacobites who made up the coalition of the willing in the struggle against Canaan (Sisera), were able to win the war through the efforts of a very brave woman named Jael. Jael was not a Jacobite instead she belonged to a race, known as the Kenites, who were, at that time, also at peace with the Canaanites.
However, the Kenites were on friendly terms with the sons of Jacob as well, in fact, Zipporah, the wife of Moses was a Kenite (also called Midianite…), and the apostate Danite priesthood were her descendants[?] Jael herself was a relative who could not have been too far removed from the Danite priesthood, for it is noted right in the Scriptural account of the war, thather family was descended from the house of Hobab, who is therein called [Jethro] the father in law of Moses’ – refer Chapter XXVII Abraham & Keturah – Benelux & Scandinavia.
‘It may have been this Kenite relationship to the Danite priesthood, combined with Danite treaty obligations mentioned earlier as necessitated by the close proximity of the Danite stronghold at Laish to Hazor the chief city of the northern Canaanites, that gave the Canaanite General Sisera the false sense of security that he must have had in order for him to take a nap in the tent of Jael.
Jael deluded the weary Sisera completely and when he had fallen asleep, she took a pin and ran him through so that he died. Now, how many stories are there in which a man is beguiled into falling asleep by, and in the presence of, the woman who intends to murder him, and then while the man is sleeping the treacherous woman runs him through with a pin and kills him?
I can think of only two, one is the Scriptural account of Jael and Sisera, and the other is the Greek myth that is known as “The Danaids.” Furthermore, it is not only this very particular story that coincides between the Scriptures and the myth, but also the placement sequentially of each tale. Just as the story of Jael and Sisera comes at the end of the war that saw a falling out between the Jacobites and their brothers the Danites, who “dwelt in ships,” so to, the Greek myth of the Danaids is the story of the subsequent reconciliation between the progeny of Danaus, who fled in ships from their brothers the sons of Aegyptus at the time of their quarrel.
… the original waves of immigration to Argolis in Greece, the forefathers of the Mycenaean civilization, were the sons of Anak [the Anakim: a Nephilim descended race of Elioud giants], closely followed by the Danites and the Jacobites, but of these, predominantly the Danites, so much so, that throughout the writings of Homer, he usually refers to the Peloponnesian Greeks, by the general term “Danaans.”
Key to Northwest European Origins, Raymond F McNair, 1963 – capitalisation his, emphasis & bold mine:
‘… The Annals of Ireland, we read:
The Dan’ans were a highly civilised people, well skilled in architecture and other arts from their long residence in GREECE, and their intercourse with the Phoenicians.’
Remember this important point regarding the tribe of Dan. They were a skilled people at the forefront of advancement, invention and exploration.
McNair: ‘Their first [second?] appearance in Ireland [refer Chapter XXXI Reuben, Simeon, Levi & Gad – the Celtic Tribes] was 1200 [1230 BCE] B.C., or 85 years after[?] the great victory of DEBORAH [in 1184 BCE].
Dr. Robert Gordon Latham, well-known nineteenth century ethnologist, definitely believed the Greek Danaans were the descendents of Dan. He says:
“Neither do I think that the eponymus (ancestral name) of the Argive Danai was other than that of the Israelite tribe of Dan; only we are so used to confine ourselves to the soil of Palestine in our consideration of the history of the Israelites (Ethnology of Europe, p. 137).”
‘Dr. Latham then goes on to show that the people of Dan must have had close connections with the peoples of Southern Greece, and he concludes by saying:
“Yet with Danai and the tribe of Dan this is the case, and no one connects them” (ibid.).
‘There can be no doubt that the people who were called by such names as Dan, Danai, and Danaans were all the same people. The histories of Ireland are replete with references to people of the tribe of Dan (Tuatha-de-Danaan) who had early come to Ireland from Greece.
Muller, commenting on some of the fragments of the Greek manuscripts of Hecateus of Abdera says:
“Hecateus therefore, tells us that the Egyptians, formerly being troubled by calamities, (referring to the Ten Plagues at the time of the Israelitish Exodus) in order that the divine wrath might be averted, expelled all the aliens gathered together in Egypt. Of these, some, under their leaders DANUS and CADMUS, migrated into GREECE; others into other regions, THE GREATER PART INTO SYRIA (meaning Palestine). THEIR LEADER IS SAID TO HAVE BEEN MOSES, a man renowned for wisdom and courage, founder and legislator of the state. Afterwards many Mosaic institutes followed. (Fragmenta Historicorum Graecorum, Volume II, page 385).”
‘Both Hecateus of Abdera (3rd century B.C.) and Diodorus of Sicily mention that the people of DANAI, under their leader Danus, came from EGYPT, but Hecateus says that the greater part of the DANITES went into Syria or Palestine under the leadership of MOSES.’
Book of Jubilees 34:20
‘… and the name of Dan’s wife, ‘Egla…’
Book of Jasher 45:7-8
‘… and Dan went to the land of Moab and took for a wife Aphlaleth, the daughter of Chamudan the Moabite, and he brought her to the land of Canaan. And Aphlaleth was barren, she had no offspring, and Yahweh afterward remembered Aphlaleth the wife of Dan, and she conceived and bare a son, and she called his name Chushim.
In Genesis forty-six, the grandsons of Jacob are listed. All his sons have at least three sons or more. It is curious therefore that Dan is not only listed next to last, but is the only son to have less than three sons. In fact only one son is recorded – Numbers 26:42.
Genesis 46:23
English Standard Version
The son of Dan: Hushim.
The Apostate Tribe of Dan, Cornerstone Publications – capitalisation his, emphasis mine:
‘Additionally, only a single line is devoted to this tribe in the account. Indeed, rather than enumerate the actual children of Dan by their individual names, as is done with each of the other sons, he is given short shrift with only the general tribal name of Hushim given. In fact, in the Genesis 46 passage, you will note that the very last two sons listed are Dan and his brother Naphtali, even though they were much higher in the literal birth order.
To put an even finer point on things, we read in verse 25 the following editorial notation: “These are the SONS OF BILHAH, which Laban gave unto Rachel his daughter, and she bare unto Jacob.” Notice carefully that the two sons of Bilhah, the 5th and 6th born of Jacob’s children, are listed dead last, even after the sons of Zilpah, Leah’s handmaiden. Whether this was a comment originally made by Moses himself or a later insertion by Ezra, there absolutely has to be a strong reason for this kind of arrangement. It is not haphazard, accidental, or even coincidental whatsoever. Virtually the same thing can be seen in the second census recorded in Numbers 26. So it is abundantly clear that the children of Bilhah were the least favored in the family of Israel, and of those two tribes, Dan was at the bottom of the pile!
Abarim Publications – emphasis & bold mine:
‘The name Hushim meaning: ‘Hasters, Easily Moved Ones’ from the verb (hush), to hurry or hasten.
The name Hushim is assigned to two men and one woman in the Bible: The first male Hushim we read about is a son of Dan who apparently is also called Shuham (Numbers 26:42). The other male Hushim is mentioned as a son of Aher of Benjamin (1 Chronicles 7:12).’
Note and remember the same name link with the tribe of Benjamin.
Abarim: ‘The only female Hushim is one of three wives of Shaharaim; the other two being Baara and Hodesh. This Hushim’s sons are called Abitub and Elpaal (1 Chronicles 8:8).
The verb (hashash) means to hurry, or rather to be light-footed and hence quickly moved. Noun (hashash) describes chaff, which proverbially is so light that a breath of wind carries it off swiftly. Likewise, verb (hush) means to hurry or hasten. Adverb (hish) means quickly. This verb (hush) may also be used to mean to be agitated, worried or enjoyed.
The name Hushim is a plural form of a noun that has to do with hurrying, or being easily moved. That a name for a singular person would express a plurality is curious but not beyond understandable. The related name Thahash has probably to do with some water-dwelling creature, and perhaps the hushim were also some kind of creature or phenomenon that could be experienced as a single entity. Think of our words herd and swarm, or even the name Elohim, which also is a plural used singular.
For a meaning of the name Hushim, NOBSE Study Bible Name List reads Hasters. Jones’ Dictionary of Old Testament Proper Names… reads Those Who Hasten The Birth, i.e. children prematurely born.’
The name of Hushim equated with ‘light-footed’ and ‘moving quickly’ is interesting, in light of Dan’s proclivity to continually press forward, migrating westwards. As is the trekking and sailing movement by the tribe like a snake. Snakes for short distances, like a cat can travel exceptionally fast when threatened or provoked. It may also be a reference to Dan displaying a temper and being impulsive.
Abarim Publications highlight the fact that Hushim is called Shuham in the Book of Numbers. Disturbingly, no descendants of Dan are listed in 1 Chronicles as there are for all the other tribes. In fact, very few people are listed in the Bible as actually descending from Dan, apart from his son Hushim (and or Shuham)… and some 628 years after Dan’s birth, the most famous alleged Danite Samson, who was born circa 1086 BCE.
In the Book of Numbers there is a listing of fearsome warriors from each tribe, including Dan.
Numbers 1:12
English Standard Version
‘… from Dan, Ahiezer the son of Ammishaddai [Numbers 10:25]…’
Numbers 34:22
English Standard Version
‘Of the tribe of the people of Dan a chief, Bukki the son of Jogli.’
Exodus 35:30-35
English Standard Version
‘Then Moses said to the people of Israel, “See, the Lord has called by name Bezalel the son of Uri, son of Hur, of the tribe of Judah; and he has filled him with the Spirit of God, with skill, with intelligence, with knowledge, and with all craftsmanship, to devise artistic designs, to work in gold and silver and bronze, in cutting stones for setting, and in carving wood, for work in every skilled craft.
And he has inspired him to teach, both him and Oholiab the son of Ahisamach of the tribe of Dan. He has filled them with skill [wisdom of heart] to do every sort of work done by an engraver [gem cutter] or by a designer or by an embroiderer inblue and purple and scarlet yarns and fine twined linen, or by a weaver – by any sort of workman or skilled designer’ – Exodus 31:6; 38:23.
2 Chronicles 2:13-14
English Standard Version
“Now I have sent a skilled [cunning]man, who has understanding [expertise, master metalworker],Huram-abi, the son of a woman of the daughters[a curious expression, emphasising a maternal* (rather like a Jewish) lineage] ofDan, and his father was a man of Tyre’ – Phoenician: refer Chapter XXIII Aram & Tyre: Spain, Portugal & Brazil.
‘He is trained to work in gold, silver, bronze, iron, stone, and wood, and in purple, blue, and crimson fabrics and fine linen, and to do all sorts of engraving and execute any design that may be assigned him [an inventor], with your craftsmen [skilled artisans], the craftsmen of my lord, David your father.”
The tribe of Dan produced at least two skilled artisans. Oholiab who assisted Bezalel from the tribe of Judah in the construction of the Tabernacle, the forerunner of the Temple, while the Israelites were sojourning for forty years. Huram-abi is reminiscent of the Kenites and their metallurgist skills as goldsmiths, including silver, bronze as well as cutting gems. Unusually, neither his father or mother* are named. Notice Oholiab from Dan was filled with skill, but not with the Holy Spirit as Bezalel from Judah was.
Leviticus 24:10-16
English Standard Version
10 ‘Now an Israelite woman’s son, whose father was an Egyptian, went out among the people of Israel. And the Israelite woman’s son and a man of Israel fought in the camp, 11 and the Israelite woman’s son blasphemed the Name, and cursed. Then they brought him to Moses. His mother’s name was Shelomith, the daughter of Dibri, of the tribe of Dan. 12 And they put him in custody, till the will of the Lord should be clear to them.
13 Then the Lord spoke to Moses, saying, 14 “Bring out of the camp the one who cursed, and let all who heard him lay their hands on his head, and let all the congregation stone him. 15 And speak to the people of Israel, saying, Whoever curses his God shall bear his sin.
16 Whoever blasphemes the name of the Lord shall surely be put to death.’
“You shall not take the name of the Lord your God in vain, for the Lord will not hold him guiltless who takes his name in vain” – Exodus 20:7, ESV.
Leviticus: ‘All the congregation shall stone him. The sojourner as well as the native, when he blasphemes the Name, shall be put to death.’
The son of Shelomith is uncharacteristically not named. Nor is his father, with an emphasis repeated on his maternal lineage and again this echoes the Jewish practice, whereby a true Jew is through his mother’s line, rather than his father – Chapter XXIX Esau: The Thirteenth Tribe. Shelomith’s son as Danites who would come after him, exhibited a spirit of rebellion and heresy** in brazenly breaking the third commandment.
Abarim Publications – emphasis & bold mine:
‘The name Shuham meaning: ‘Depression’ From the verb (shuah), to be low or humbled.
The name Shuman occurs only once in the Bible. In Numbers 26:42 he is mentioned as the patriarch of the extensive Danite sub-clan of the Shuhamites. This Shuham may be the same as Hushim, the son of Dan… The name Shuman appears to be an intensive form derived from the verb (shuah), meaning to sink low… The verb (shahah) means tobow down or be bowed down, crouched or humbled. Adjective (shah) means low or lowly. Verb (shuah) means to sink, or to be bowed down or humbled. Nouns (shuha) and (shiha) mean pit.
For a meaning of the name Shuham, NOBSE Study Bible Name List reads Depression. Jones’ Dictionary of Old Testament Proper Names appears to go with the derived noun (shuha), meaning pit, and reads Pit-digger. BDB Theological Dictionary does not offer an interpretation of this name but does list it under the verb (shuah), meaning tosink down.’
With the difference in meaning for the names Hushim and Shuham, it is hard to credit they are the same person. Though no indication is given that they are two different sons or lineages. If Hushim is Shuham, then it shows a degradation and deterioration within Hushim and the line of Dan early in their history. We already have reason to believe that Dan had gone astray, when Joseph reported him and his half-brothers to his father.
The tribe of Dan were renowned for their idolatrous worship** and demonic practice; displaying out right rebellion in turning contrary to the Eternal. This situation mirrors Esau’s decision to rebelliously and flagrantly flout the Eternal’s ethical, moral and legal code; in stark contrast to Abraham, Isaac, Jacob and Joseph.
1 Kings 12:28-30
English Standard Version
‘So the king [Jeroboam] took counsel and made two calves of gold. And he said to the people, “You have gone up to Jerusalem long enough [refer Chapter XXXIII Manasseh & Ephraim – the Birthright Tribes]. Behold your^ gods, O Israel, who brought you up out of the land of Egypt.” And heset one inBethel [meaning: ‘House of God’ – a city located in Ephraim on the border with Benjamin], and the other he put in Dan. Then this thing became a sin, for the people went as far as Dan to be before one.
Even the coming Day of the Lord mentions the false religion promulgated by the descendants of Dan.
Amos 8:4-5, 7, 11-12, 14
English Standard Version
4 ‘Hear this, you who trample on the needy and bring the poor of the land to an end, 5 saying, “When will the new moon be over, that we may sell grain? And the Sabbath, that we may offer wheat for sale, that we may make the ephah small and the shekel great and deal deceitfully with false balances… The Lord has sworn by the pride of Jacob…
11 “Behold, the days are coming,” declares the Lord God, “when I will send a famine on the land – not a famine of bread, nor a thirst for water, but of hearing the words of the Lord. 12 They shall wander from sea to sea, and from north to east; they shall run to and fro, to seek the word of the Lord, but they shall not find it.
14 Those who swear by the Guilt of Samaria [Ephraim], and say, ‘As your^ god lives, O Dan,’ and, ‘As the Way of Beersheba lives,’ they shall fall, and never rise again.”
The people of Dan became well known for their proclivity to name or rename every habitation after their progenitor. They also lost their original territory in the land of Canaan. It is another coincidence then, that the Tuathe de Danann eventually vacated in large part, their territory in Northern Ireland.
Joshua 19:40-48
English Standard Version
‘The seventh lot came out for the tribe of the people of Dan, according to their clans. And the territory of its inheritance included Zorah, Eshtaol, Ir-shemesh, 42 Shaalabbin, Aijalon, Ithlah, Elon, Timnah, Ekron [Philistine city], Eltekeh, Gibbethon, Baalath, Jehud, Bene-berak, Gath-rimmon [Philistine city], and Me-jarkon and Rakkon with the territory over against Joppa.
When the territory of the people of Dan was lost to them[or too little or small for them], the people of Dan went up and fought against Leshem, and after capturing it and striking it with the sword they tookpossession of it and settled in it, calling Leshem, Dan, after the name of Dan their ancestor. This is the inheritance of the tribe of the people of Dan, according to their clans – these cities with their villages.’
Dan’s position in the family had worsened by this time. Their portion was too little or narrow for them and would later become Philistine territory. They were one of the larger tribes in population according to the census, yet received the smallest territory. A theme is established with Dan being listed last; near last; last in priority; or omitted from the record completely.
For example, in the book of I Chronicles, the first nine chapters list family trees from Adam to Abraham, then the descendants of Ishmael, Keturah – Abraham’s second wife – and Esau. From chapter two and going all the way through to chapter nine, the lineages of the sons of Jacob are recorded. Name after name of the Israelite descendants from all the sons, beginning with Judah and finally concluding with the family of Benjamin.
Not one single word concerning the tribe of Dan is written. They are completely missing from the genealogical lists. This is a telling omission.
In chapter six all of the Levitical cities throughout the land are named. Dan again, is left out. As though a deliberate effort to expunge Dan from the biblical account.
Nota Bene
The original section which followed concerning Samson has been removed. The material is reproduced in its entirety in the article ‘Samson’ and is now available there for the interested reader.
Judges 17:1-13
English Standard Version
1 ‘There was a man of the hill country of Ephraim [Mount Ephraim], whose name was Micah. 2 And he said to his mother, “The 1,100 pieces of silver that were taken from you, about which you uttered a curse, and also spoke it in my ears, behold, the silver is with me; I took it.” And his mother said, “Blessed be my son by the Lord.” 3 And he restored the 1,100 pieces of silver to his mother. And his mother said, “I dedicate the silver to the Lord from my hand for my son, to make a carved image and a metal image. Now therefore I will restore it to you.”
Micah is described as coming from the ‘hill country of Ephraim’ or Mount Ephraim. Recall we have discussed the link between this area and the tribe of Dan.
Judges 1:34-35
English Standard Version
‘The Amorites pressed thepeople of Dan back into the hill country, for they did not allow them to come down to the plain. The Amorites persisted in dwelling in Mount Heres, in Aijalon, and in Shaalbim, but thehand of the house of Joseph rested heavily on them, and they became subject to forced labor.’
It cannot be ruled out that Micah was either a Danite from Mount Ephraim; or from the tribe of Ephraim. His mother possessing a similar amount of silver, may be Delilah and so Micah’s father well might be Samson (who himself was descended from the tribe of Judah) – refer article: Samson. Credence to Micah being a Danite is the silversmith (or metallurgist) involved in the story, yet the creation of idols was an unfortunate proclivity of the tribe of Ephraim as well. Micah and his mother have strayed grievously into the demonic worship of false gods rather than obeying the true Lord.
The Apostate Tribe of Dan, Cornerstone Publications – emphasis mine:
‘Not only do we encounter the issue of idolatry in this chapter, we also should take note that it is connected in this case with Mount Ephraim and the area in the northern part of the land of Canaan.
Of course, this early period was long before the division of the United Monarchy, but Mount Ephraim would eventually be the ruling center of the northern kingdom of Samaria, and even at such an ancient date it is already associated with the sin of idolatry, something for which it would become notorious, leading ultimately to its destruction.’
Judges: 4 ‘So when he restored the money to his mother, his mother took 200 pieces of silver and gave it to the silversmith, who made it into a carved image and a metal image. And it was in the house of Micah. 5 And the man Micah had a shrine [house of gods], and he made an ephod [refer article: The Ark of God] and household gods[Teraphim], and ordained one of his sons, who became his priest. 6 In those days there was no king in Israel. Everyone did what was right in his own eyes.
7 Now there was a young man of Bethlehem in Judah, of the family of Judah, who was a Levite, and he sojourned there. 8 And the man departed from the town of Bethlehem in Judah to sojourn where he could find a place. And as he journeyed, he came to the hill country of Ephraim to the house of Micah. 9 And Micah said to him, “Where do you come from?” And he said to him, “I am a Levite of Bethlehem in Judah, and I am going to sojourn where I may find a place.”
10 And Micah said to him, “Stay with me, and be to me a father and a priest, and I will give you ten pieces of silver a year and a suit of clothes and your living.” And the Levite went in. 11 And the Levite was content to dwell with the man, and the young man became to him like one of his sons. 12 And Micah ordained the Levite, and the young man became his priest, and was in the house of Micah. 13 Then Micah said, “Now I know that the Lord will prosper me, because I have a Levite as priest[Micah’s motive is selfish].”
The Apostate Tribe of Dan, Cornerstone Publications – emphasis mine:
‘… a certain young man, a Levite from Bethlehem-Judah… is on a journey… for a place where he can settle down and serve in his Levitical capacity. Immediately we sense something is rotten, because it was not the customary procedure in Israel for Levites to just wander around the countryside looking for work. In addition, Bethlehem-Judah was not one of the designated Levitical cities according to the [Levitical] commands. There were 48 of them throughout the land, giving the entire population relatively easy access to their services.
It is even questionable as to whether or not this man, whose name was Jonathan, was a legitimate Levite at all, since his lineage, given in Judges 18:30, appears to come through the tribe of Manasseh, rather than Levi: “And the children of Dan set up the graven image: and Jonathan, the son of Gershom, the son of Manasseh, he and his sons were priests to the tribe of Dan.”
Since Manasseh was not of the priestly line, this could be a mistranslation, as some have suggested, and perhaps was originally intended to state that Jonathan was descended from Moses, a Levite, since only a slight addition to the Hebrew is required to alter the name to Manasseh.’
Though he may have been a Levite, as the article highlights he was from a non-Levitical city which hints at the fact that he was not of the priestly line at all and if he descended from Gershom the son of Moses, then he definitely had no legitimacy in becoming a priest. Moses’ family was not included with the Levite Priests descending from his brother Aaron. The passage shows that though Micah was older than Jonathan, he had asked him to be a ‘father’ to him. This is in a spiritual sense and parallels the use and meaning of the word father as used by the Roman Catholic Church. The Bible is emphatically clear that a true believer is not to call a priest or minster: father – 1 Peter 1:17.
Matthew 23:9
English Standard Version
“And call no man your father on earth, for you have one Father, who is in heaven.”
Judges 18:1-31
English Standard Version
1 ‘In those days there was no king in Israel. And in those days thetribe of the people of Dan was seeking for itself an inheritance to dwell in, for until then no inheritance among the tribes of Israel had fallen to them.
2 So the people of Dan sent five able men from the whole number of their tribe, from Zorah and from Eshtaol, to spy out the land and to explore it. And they said to them, “Go and explore the land.” And they came to the hill country of Ephraim, to the house of Micah, and lodged there. 3 When they were by the house of Micah, they recognized the voice of the young Levite. And they turned aside and said to him, “Who brought you here? What are you doing in this place? What is your business here?”
4 And he said to them, “This is how Micah dealt with me: he has hired me, and I have become his priest.” 5 And they said to him, “Inquire of God, please, that we may know whether the journey on which we are setting out will succeed.” 6 And the priest said to them, “Go in peace. The journey on which you go is under the eye of the Lord”
Rather, the All-Seeing Eye as on the Great Seal – refer Chapter XXXIII Manasseh & Ephraim – the Birthright Tribes.
Judges: 7 ‘Then the five men departed and came to Laish and saw the people who were there, how they lived in security, after the manner of the Sidonians, quiet and unsuspecting, lacking nothing that is in the earth and possessing wealth, and how they were far from the Sidonians and had no dealings with anyone. 8 And when they came to their brothers at Zorah and Eshtaol, their brothers said to them, “What do you report?”
9 They said, “Arise, and let us go up against them, for we have seen the land, and behold, it is very good. And will you do nothing? Do not be slow to go, to enter in and possess the land. 10 As soon as you go, you will come to an unsuspecting people. The land is spacious, for God has given it into your hands, a place where there is no lack of anything that is in the earth [like the United States].”
11 So 600 men of the tribe of Dan, armed with weapons of war, set out from Zorah and Eshtaol, 12 and went up and encamped at Kiriath-jearim in Judah. On this account that place is called Mahaneh-dan to this day; behold, it is west of Kiriath-jearim . 13 And they passed on from there to the hill country of Ephraim, and came to the house of Micah.
14 Then the five men who had gone to scout out the country of Laish said to their brothers, “Do you know that in these houses there are an ephod, household gods, a carved image [idol], and a metal image [idol]? Now therefore consider what you will do.” 15 And they turned aside there and came to the house of the young Levite, at the home of Micah, and asked him about his welfare.
16 Now the 600 men of the Danites, armed with their weapons of war, stood by the entrance of the gate. 17 And the five men who had gone to scout out the land went up and entered and took the carved image, the ephod, the household gods, and the metal image, while the priest stood by the entrance of the gate with the 600 men armed with weapons of war. 18 And when these went into Micah’s house and took the carved image, the ephod, the household gods, and the metal image, the priest said to them, “What are you doing?”
19 And they said to him, “Keep quiet; put your hand on your mouth and come with us and be to us a father and a priest. Is it better for you to be priest to the house of one man, or to be priest to a tribe and clan in Israel?” [1 Kings 12:28-32] 20 And thepriest’s heart was glad. He took the ephod and the household gods and the carved image and went along with the people.
21 So they turned and departed, putting the little ones and the livestock and the goods in front of them. 22 When they had gone a distance from the home of Micah, the men who were in the houses near Micah’s house were called out, and they overtook the people of Dan. 23 And they shouted to the people of Dan, who turned around and said to Micah, “What is the matter with you, that you come with such a company?” 24 And he said, “You take my gods that I made and the priest, and go away, and what have I left? How then do you ask me, ‘What is the matter with you?'”
25 And the people of Dan said to him, “Do not let your voice be heard among us, lest angry fellows fall upon you, and you lose your life with the lives of your household.” 26 Then the people of Dan went their way. And when Micah saw that they were too strong for him, he turned and went back to his home.
Yair Davidiy:
‘The migrating warriors of Dan described themselves as “angry fellows” … implying that they werehighly dangerous. The expression translated as“angry fellows” inHebrew is “mari-nefesh” meaning literally “bitter of soul”. The “berserker” or crazed inspired warrior of Scandinavian tradition reflects an aspect of Dan. Samson also exhibited qualities of the berserker. The personality of Dan includes an element of manic depression, resentment, and hidden anger.’
Judges 27 ‘But the people of Dan took what Micah had made, and the priest who belonged to him, and they came to Laish, to a people quiet and unsuspecting, and struck them with the edge of the sword and burned the city with fire. 28 And there was no deliverer because it was far from Sidon, and they had no dealings with anyone. It was in the valley that belongs to Beth-rehob.
Then they rebuilt the city and lived in it. 29 Andthey named the city Dan, after the name of Dan their ancestor, who was born to Israel; but the name of the city was Laish at the first. 30 And the people of Dan set up the carved image for themselves, and Jonathan the son of Gershom, son of Moses, and his sons were priests to the tribe of the Danites until the day of the captivity of the land. 31 So they set up Micah’s carved image that he made, as long as the house of God was at Shiloh.’
The Hebrew Danites as the Greek Danaans, John R. Salverda – emphasis mine:
‘The Danites were a band of rovers, they were not satisfied with the size of the allotment which the official coalition of the Jacobites had afforded them, around Zorah and Eshtaol, so they defied the priesthood of Phinehas, appointed a Levitical priesthood of their own, (directly descended from Moses, not Aaron) and set out to found new lands. First they went up north, and, with the apparent approval, or at least the acquiescence of the Sidonians and the Upper Manassehites [half tribe of East Manasseh], they took the city of Laish, (This city, while the Scriptures, at Judges 18:7, say that it was “far from Sidon” itself, was very close to the Sidonian capitol at the time, a place called Hazor) killed all the Laishites, moved in, and called the place Dan, after their own tribal patriarch. They also held the seaport of Joppa, and it must have been their friendly relations with the seafaring Sidonians that allowed them to build a fleet of ships there.’
In summary, a Levite descended from Moses and therefore not of the priestly line, living in Judah came upon the house of Micah who may have been either an Ephraimite, a Danite or possibly a descendant of Judah dwelling in Mount Ephraim. Micah’s mother may have been Delilah and by extension, his father might have been the dead Samson. Micah has an impressive shrine with important religious artefacts and items of worship. He is wealthy and offers the Levite a position in his household as a Priest.
Later, a party of Danite warrior-explorers looking for a new home – as they were wedged in a narrow strip of land – with the burdens of a large population, Philistine neighbours and Canaanites pressing in on them, happen upon Micah’s home. It must have been an impressive house, near the main thoroughfare of Ephraim.
The Bible says they recognised the voice of the Levite, but we are not told of the past relationship. With the same selfish motives as Micah, but a higher wage and benefits on offer they make the greedy Jonathan an offer he can’t refuse.
So the Levite Jonathan joins the renegade Danites. The Danites have taken every last vestige of items from Micah’s impressive and no doubt expensive shrine. Micah learns of the theft and chases the Danite party down and confronts them. The larger number of Danites threaten Micah with death if he persists in his foolish notion of wanting his valuable possessions of veneration returned.
The Danites continue on their trek, exhibiting their penchant for violence in ambushing and destroying the defenceless and peaceful city of Laish and then rebuilding it and renaming the city Dan. And so ends any substantial dialogue on Dan forever. It is interesting that this episode follows Samson and that 1,100 pieces of silver is mentioned. Strongly inferring that Micah, is Delilah’s son. And whether the plot relating to idolatry hints at Micah being either a Danite or from Ephraim; it is with Danites visiting his home, that the association between Dan and Mount Ephraim remains integral and thus appearing to be much more, than a coincidence of happenstance.
The Apostate Tribe of Dan, Cornerstone Publications – capitalisation their, emphasis mine:
‘The city of Laish… was located in the extreme upper Jordan Valley, north of the Sea of Galilee. The residue of the tribe of Dan settled along the various tributaries that fed into the Jordan River at the base of Mt. Hermon. This area marked the northernmost point in all of Israel, and the expression “from Dan to Beersheba” (Judges 20:1…) became a common saying among the Israelites… indicating the boundaries of the land from north to south.
… the tribe of Dan embraced idolatry and false worshipmore readily than any of the other children of Israel… Dan, in essence, became the facilitator of paganism for the children of Israel, and as such, the main polluter of God’s way among the people.
The choice of territory in which the Danites ultimately settled is, in itself, quite strategic… it put them as far away as possible from the rest of the nation, and especially from Shiloh, where the center of [true] worship in Israel was situated at this time in their history. In positioning themselves in this fashion, they were subjected to great temptation by the heathen societies to the north and west. Inevitably, given their location, they came under the influence of… the [Edomites].
Esau vowed to kill his brother to whom he had sold the birthright, and to regain what he had lost through the treachery of Jacob. From this early conflict stems the great struggle between the descendants of these two individuals’ – Chapter XXIX Esau: The Thirteenth Tribe.
‘Not only did the false worship center established in northern Israel by the Danites for hundreds of years vie directly with Shiloh for the spiritual allegiance of the people, there is evidence that this evil system may have had a direct connection with the crucifixion of [Jesus], for we read in [the] famous Messianic passage of Psalms 22 [1, 11-13]:
“My God, my God, why have you forsaken me?… Be not far from me; for trouble is near; for there is none to help. Many bulls have compassed me: strong BULLS OF BASHAN have beset me round. They gaped upon me with their mouths, as a ravening and a roaring lion”.
… the 22nd Psalm is unquestionably about the dying Messiah. Note it is said that “strong bulls of Bashan” were present at the crucifixion, and that they uttered slurs at Christ as He hung suffering and dying on the cross. Bashan, the area to which Dan migrated, was famous for its strong bulls, and in this instance,they are used as a symbol for the enemies of Messiah, indeed, the very ones perhaps most responsible for His death.This statement may have far greater implications and repercussions than are normally attached to it’ – Appendix VIII: When the Creator came Tidwell with His Creation.
We shall now consider research and ancient history on the migrations of Dan, comments on his identity and the role of Dan in the latter days. Attention will be given to a number of options on who Dan is today and where his people might be located. Be aware constant reader, a definitive answer on the tribe of Dan is not necessarily the outcome, as Dan continually generates more questions than answers.
Location of the Tribes of Israel, Herman Hoeh, circa 1950:
‘Dan was originally divided into two parts, one about Joppa, a seaport, and the other in the north of Palestine. Dan refused to fight along side the other tribes against the Gentiles (Judges 5:17). Dan would judge, or stand up to rule, his own people as one of the separate tribes of Israel indicating he would gain self-government in the following manner: “Dan shall be a serpent in the way, a horned snake in the part, that biteth the horse’s heels, so that his rider falleth, backward.” Ireland has done just that to England. In fact, the symbol of the illegal Irish Republican Army was the coiled snake! Dan would also be like a young lion leaping forth, an apt description of Denmark, which acquired the Virgin Islands, Greenland, Iceland and other islands in her heyday. Especially unique is the fact that of all the tribes Northern Dan still preserves their father’s name the Danes!’
As of time of writing, this writer has yet to locate a snake in any of the symbols of the Irish Republican Army. We have studied the Irish and the Danes. Similar as cousins, they do not share near identical autosomal DNA – reminiscent of brothers – and are identifiable as Gad and Medan respectively – Chapter XXVII Abraham & Keturah – Benelux & Scandinavia. Although Dan was identifiable in two geographic locations in the past, there are no direct clues in the Bible that this would be a present day or repeated scenario. Well, that is not entirely true as though it was not stated as such, the precedent can be seen to have been replicated in our modern age, as we shall discover.
The Apostate Tribe of Dan, Cornerstone Publications – capitalisation theirs, emphasis mine:
‘… a segment of the tribe of Dan may have been the first of the Israelites to migrate beyond the confines of the early boundaries. So early, in fact, that their initial departure can be traced all the way back to the time of the Exodus itself, and perhaps even before that’ – refer Chapter XXXI Reuben, Simeon, Levi & Gad – the Celtic Tribes.
‘Looking back into the annals of ancient history, we come upon the testimony of the Egyptian chronicler Hecataeus of Abdera. Writing during the reign of Ptolemy I, Hecataeus records a remarkable story that is nothing less than that of the Israelite Exodus from Egypt. The following is a most significant excerpt from his account:
“Once, when a PESTILENCE had broken out in Egypt, the cause of the visitation was generally ascribed to the ANGER OF THE GODS. As MANY STRANGERS dwelled in Egypt, and observed DIFFERENT CUSTOMS in religion and sacrifice, it came to pass that the hereditary worship of the gods was being given up in Egypt. The Egyptians, therefore, were of opinion that they would obtain no alleviation of the evil unless they REMOVED THE PEOPLE OF FOREIGN EXTRACTION. When they were driven out, the noblest and bravest part of them, as some say, under noble and renowned leaders, DANAUS and Cadmus, came to HELLES (GREECE) [by sea]; but the great bulk of them migrated into the land, not far removed from Egypt, which is now called JUDEA. These emigrants were led by Moses, who was most distinguished among them for wisdom and bravery” (Dr. Max Duncker, The History of Antiquity, I:456-466).
‘Another well-respected early historian is Diodorus of Sicily. He composed a 40-volume history of [the] world, and includes the following very similar information regarding the tribe of Dan:
“They say also that those who set forth with DANAUS, likewise from Egypt, settled what is practically the oldest city of Greece, Argos, and that the nations of the Colchi in Pontus and that of the Jews, which lies between Arabia and Syria, were founded as colonies by certain emigrants from their country (Egypt); and this is the reason why it is a long-established institution among these peoples to circumcise their male children… the custom having been brought over from Egypt. Even the Athenians, they say, are colonists from Sais in Egypt” (History of the World, Book. I, section 28, pages 1-5).
‘… an element of the tribe of Dan migrated by sea to Greece, during the general time-frame of the Israelite exodus from Egypt, perhaps even somewhat earlier, as certain ancient testimony, especially that of Petavius in his History of the World, actually puts theirdeparture as occurring within only a few years after the death of Joseph [in 1616 BCE]. This presumably would have been at a juncture when the Israelites were not yet slaves in Egypt, and might well have had the freedom to leave on their own volition.’
Judah’s Sceptre & Joseph’s Birthright, Dan – The Serpents Trail, J H Allen, 1902 – capitalisation his, emphasis mine:
‘The territory into and through which the ten tribes made their escape was just north of the Caucasus, which in ancient geography, as may be seen by consulting ancient maps, was known as the territory of the Sarmatians, while the pass, or gate, was sometimes called “The Sarmatian Gate.”
Not a few have shown, and upon good grounds, that the name of Sarmatia was derived from Samaria, the earlier home of these wandering people, whose general name among themselves was Scoloti, but whom the Greeks called Scythians, or Nomades. From that word Scoloti we have the more modern name Scoti, and the still more modern Scots, which, of course, mean the same as the Greek, Scythia and Nomades, i.e., wanderers.
But this is only one of the many names by which these wanderers, or Scots, may be traced, for in their western march across the European continent, which was necessarily slow, Ephraim did obey the prophetic injunction, “Set thee up waymarks,” (Jeremiah 31:21). And just here we must keep in mind the fact that in the ancient Hebrew there are no written vowels, and that in the word Dan there are only two letters used which are equivalent to the English D and N. Hence it makes no difference if the word is Dan, Don, Dun, Din or Den, it is equal to the Hebrew D-n, in which the speaker sounds the vowel according to characteristics of his own dialect.
On the west side of the Black Sea, there is, according to ancient geography, a region which was called “Moesia,” signifying the land of the Moses-ites, and the people of which were called Moesi, or Mosesites. These people had such great reverence for a person whom they called Zal-moxis… T. R. Howlett says, “Zalmoxis, whom Herodotus supposed them to worship as a god, is without doubt Moses; Zal signifying “chief,” or “leader,” while Moxis and Aloses are but the Greek for the Hebrew Mosie, which is also rendered Moses in our tongue.”
Moesia was bounded on the south by Mace-Don-ia and the Dar-DAN-ells, and on the north by the river DAN-ube. In the territory of Sarmatia, which in some maps is Scythia, in others Gomer, there are the rivers D-n-iper, D-n-ister, and the DON. The fact that the Dnieper and the Dniester are written without a vowel between the D and the N is quite as significant as the fact that the Don has one.
Professor Totten says: “There is no grander theme upon the scrolls of history than the story of this struggle of the Anglo-Saxons westward. The very streams of Europe mark their resting-places, and in the root of nearly all their ancient names (Dan, or Don) recall the sacred stream, Jor-dan – river of rest – from whose banks, so far away, as exiles, they set out.It was either the little colony of Dan, obeying its tribal proclivity for naming everything it captured (Judges 18:1-12-29) after their father, or else the mere survival of a word and custom; but, none the less, it serves to trace these wanderers like a trail.”
… Jacob does not say, as many seem to think, that Dan in the last days shall become the ruler of the other tribes of Israel; for the Eternal One has said, “Judah is my law giver.” But what Jacob does say is, that Dan as one of the tribes of Israel shall render a verdict, or judge his people Israel. It may be that the word Israel, as used in the prophecy above, is used in its broadest sense, and includes both the house of Israel and the house of Judah.
It is now more than two hundred and fifty years since a Danish peasant, who, with his daughter, was following their plow in their native country, when the daughter’s plow turned up a bright and glittering something, which upon examination proved to be a golden trumpet. It was taken to the authorities, and, beyond all doubt, identified as one of the SEVEN Golden Trumpets used in the altar service of the temple at Jerusalem.
This trumpet, which is now in the National Museum at Copenhagen, is ornamented with a lily and pomegranate the lily being the national flower of Egypt, and the pomegranate that of Palestine…
Just before Moses died… of Dan he said: “Dan is a lion’s whelp; he shall leap from Bashan.” Bashan was on Palestinean territory, hence Dan is to leap from that country, but it is left for history to tell where that leap landed him. That Dan’s leap landed him in Ireland is evident, for in that island we find to this day Dans-Lough, Dan-Sower, Dan-Monism, Dun-dalke, Dun-drum, Don-egal Bay and Don-e-gal City, with Dun-glow and Lon-don-derry just north of them. But there is also Din-gle, Dun-garven and Duns-more, which means “More Dan’s.” And, really, there are so many more that we have no space for them, except to mention Dangan Castle [Meath], where the Duke of Wellington was born, and to say that Dunn in the Irish language means just what Dan means in the Hebrew, i.e., a judge.
It is remarkable that there is not only a river Don in Scotland, but also a river Doon, and that there is also a river Don in England. Also that these countries are as full of Dans, Dons and Duns as Ireland, for in them are not only such names as Dundee, Dunkirk, Danbar, Dunraven, and many others, but the name of DAN, the son of Jacob, son of Isaac, son of Abraham, lies buried in the name of their capital cities…E-DAN-burgh and Lon-don. Surely Dan hath Dan-ed, or judged among his people, and thus fulfilled the sure word of prophecy.’
The Lost Ten Tribes of Israel… Found! Steven M Collins, 1992 – emphasis mine:
‘One additional piece of evidence of the substantial role of the Israelite tribes in the ancient world will be examined. Ezekiel 27 lists many ancient nations which traded in Tyre’s marketplace… [including] the tribe of Dan as having an identity separate and distinct from Israel and Judah.
This fact was hinted at earlier in the reference to Judges 5:17 that “Dan remain(ed) in ships.” This passage indicates that the tribe of Dan… had a nautical identity. If a portion of the Danites had an identity separate from Israel and Judah, secular records should bear witness to that fact… and they do!
The Encyclopaedia Britannica records that the Greeks listed the “Danaans,” or “Danuana” as a distinct, seafaring people who were present in the eastern Mediterranean Sea as early as 1230 – 1190 B.C. This is the same time frame that Judges 5:17 ascribes a nautical identity to the Danites [1184-1144 BCE]. Bibles which affix dates to chapter headings typically show a date around 1200 B.C. for Judges 5:17. Therefore, the biblical and secular accounts agree on the dating of the tribe of Dan’s separate, maritime identity.
These “Danaans” were part of a seafaring alliance of peoples known as the Sea Peoples who raided and settled Mediterranean coastlands at that time. The connection between the tribe of Dan and the Sea Peoples has also been noted in Biblical Archaeology Review, in an article which cites the work of Israeli archaeologist, Yigael Yadin, in the following comment:
“…The Danites were originally not members of the Israelite confederation… They seem, rather, to have been connected with a group of the Sea Peoples called Danuna or Denyen in Egyptian sources, and known to the Greeks as the Danoi.”
‘Dan’s apparent independence from the other tribes occurred at a time when the Israelite tribes were loosely ruled by a series of Judges who predated the Israelite monarchical period. During that time, the Israelite tribes had no strong central government, and the tribes were free to pursue more independent paths. The fact that the “Danaans” were located in the eastern Mediterranean region also supports their being the tribe of Dan as that is precisely where one would expect the tribe of Dan to be present. It is also recorded that the “Danaans” furnished some of the earliest settlers of ancient Ireland. This account not only further supports a strong nautical tradition for the ancient tribe of Dan, but their presence in ancient Ireland also indicates that several of the Israelite tribes had roles in the early colonization of the British Isles’ – refer Chapter XXXI Reuben, Simeon, Levi & Gad – the Celtic Tribes.
‘If Dan, one of the lesser tribes of Israel, was itself sufficiently numerous that the Greeks preserved its prominent, independent identity approximately two centuries prior to the reigns of Kings David and Solomon, it is easier to understand how great the entire Israelite nation could become when all twelve tribes were finally united under a strong ruler.
As a maritime tribe, it would be especially easy for many Danites to sail away from Israel in their ships. Much of the tribe of Dan apparently sailed as far as Hibernia (modern Ireland) in their effort to quit the area. Their arrival in considerable force in Hibernia as the Tuatha De Danaans is recorded in the early histories of Ireland. The battles of the Danaans to establish a new homeland in Ireland have even been recorded in the annals of ancient Irish history. In her book, Ireland, Emily Lawless cited these ancient historical records that the Danaans fought a three day battle against the Firboigs which centered around a hill called Benlevi, after which they built many stone forts.
“Benlevi” is of obvious Hebrew origin as it includes the name of the Israelite tribe of Levi. J.H. Allen’s, Judah’s Sceptre and Joseph’s Birthright, records that “the greatest influx of the Tuatha de Danaan to Ireland” occurred around 720 B.C., just after the fall of Samaria .
The Irish islands called the Arans still have remains of old forts bearing the name of the tribe of Dan. Two forts on the Arans are called Dun Aonghasa and Dun Chonchuir. Ancient Hebrew did not write vowels so the vowels “u” in these words was added later. It is the consonants DN which preserve the name of “Dan.” These forts have an antiquity “certainly predating Christ,” and “had been crumbling for long centuries before the Arans entered recorded history.” They have been attributed to the Firboigs at the time of “the legendary early invasions of Ireland,” although the name DN attached to the castles indicates they may have been constructed (or conquered) by the Danaans, the tribe of Dan.
Since the tribe of Dan had a habit of renaming existing geographic features after their tribal name when they came into an area (Judges 19:47), it is possible these forts were, indeed, built by the Firboigs [the tribe of Reuben – refer Chapter XXXI Reuben, Simeon, Levi & Gad – the Celtic Tribes], and renamed after the Danites conquered them. History has no record that the Danaans ever moved again after their arrival in Ireland [or does it?].’
Recall, the Fir Bolgs were the tribe of Reuben. We will pick up on Collin’s comment on the tribe of Dan not moving from Ireland. If this were true, then the Dananns would be in Northern Ireland and not in the southern portion of Ireland as commonly taught by nearly all Israelite identity adherents. The Tuatha de Danann, lived in and ruled from Ulster and not anywhere near the southern or central provinces of Ireland.
Collins: ‘As an interesting digression, it is clear that the Irish have not forgotten their Danaan roots as a 1980s Irish band in Minneapolis named itself “De Danaan.” There was also an intriguing account in U.S. News and World Report Magazine which, noting the presence of then New York Mayor Ed Koch (a prominent American Jew) in the 1987 St. Patrick’s Day parade, added that Mayor Koch:
“… explained his presence at the head of the grand parade thusly: It’s part of my roots. The 10 lost tribes of Israel we believe ended up in Ireland.”
Website 1Ephraimite provides an amplification on the derivation of ‘Tuatha Dedannan’ and includes the Encyclopaedia Britannica’s definition – capitalisation theirs, emphasis mine:
“Firstly Tuatha Dedannan’s MODERN translation is “People of the Goddess Danu”, but which under the Old Irish spelling of Tuath Dedanaan translates as “Tribes of the God whose Mother is Anu”. The “D” is a 10th Century prosthetic addition because Christian scribes believed Anu was related to the continental Goddess Danu. But who are often referred to as the Tuatha De and referred to as the “Children of Don” within Britain. Reflecting in the fact that Tuatha, (meaning “Tribes”) is the plural of Tuath (meaning “tribe”).’
In Old Irish, tuatha means: ‘family’ or ‘clan’ and de Danaan means: ‘of Danu.’
‘Notice what’s said in the online Encyclopædia Britannica –
Tuatha Dé Danann, (Gaelic: “People of the Goddess Danu”), in Celtic mythology, a race inhabiting Ireland before the arrival of the Milesians (the ancestors of the modern Irish) [Hiberi, Goidels or Gaels]. They were said to have been skilled in magic, and the earliest reference to them relates that, after they were banished from heaven because of their knowledge, they descended on Ireland in a cloud of mist [in 1230* BCE]. They were thought to have disappeared into the hills when overcome by the Milesians [Hiberi Scotti or Gaels in 1046 BCE]. The Leabhar Gabhála (Book of Invasions), a fictitious history of Ireland from the earliest times, treats them as actual people, and they were so regarded by native historians up to the 17th century. In popular legend they have become associated with the numerous fairies still supposed to inhabit the Irish landscape.’
Fictitious because it contains, myth, legend and the fantastical. This doesn’t mean the contents are all fairy tales. Embellished maybe and allegorical. Anything that links the tribe of Dan with Nephilim, giants, angels (which would include fairies) and magic, cannot be dismissed out of hand without investigation.
Fairies are just another form of ‘little people.’ In the same category as leprechauns, Gnomes, Gremlins, Grey aliens and every other form of mythical or supernatural diminutive entity.
According to Parker’s Astrology, the Eighth Astrological House is from October 24 to November 22 and Scorpio happens to be the eighth astrological sign. Now according to J R Church: ‘To Dan was given the symbol of Scorpio, which, in the ancient Egyptian zodiac was a snake‘ – Guardians of the Grail, page 117. ‘And perhaps there is significance in the fact that the Eighth House of astrology rules the mysteries of sex, death and rebirth – and the occult’ – Picknett and Prince, page 204.
Legend records that the Tuathe de Danann came to Ireland under the leadership of Nuada, a son of Danu. Among the Dananns were the leaders Dagda, Oghma, Goibhniu and Bres.* It is said they won the First Battle of Moytura in 1230 BCE, Magh Tuiredh against the Fir Bolg – the tribe of Reuben – because of their ‘technologically superior weapons and magic.’ The Fomorian giants had been the Danaan’s ally before their arrival in Ireland, but after some time, they became their deadly enemy. Under the leadership of Lugh, the Dananns defeated the Formorians in the Second Battle of Moytura in 1220 BCE.
While the Tuatha De Danann were initially at peace with the Fomorians, an alliance was agreed with no objections to the Danites settling in Ireland. The fact that the Fomorian giants were willing to share territory with humans is suspicious. It isn’t though, if the Danites already had a history of intermingling with the Elioud. In sealing the alliance, Balor gave his daughter Ethlinn (or Eithne), in marriage to the Danaan Cian, the son of Dian Cecht or Connacht.
The Genesis 6 Conspiracy, Gary Wayne, 2014, page 151 – emphasis mine:
‘… ancient Irish and Welsh legends articulate a remarkable history of giants… which included Fingall and his son Ossian… The Tuatha Denaan were fairy folk that settled Ireland sometime after 3000 BCE. Tuatha Denaan were the divine children of the matriarchal goddess [Dana and the god Dagda], thus making them also a Nephilim race. They were a magical race of gods with human personalities; they argued, killed, got drunk, committed adultery, and acted jealous. Tuatha Denaan reigned until they were driven to the otherworld by the Millesians… the Tuatha Denaan descendants [drove] out the Formorians, who were… giants… a race of monsters… hairy (a Nephilim trait)… [and] had one eye… similar to the Greek Cyclops.’
The tribe of Dan in part have had their pedigree blended with that of the Nephilim in like manner as some from the descendants of Esau – refer Chapter XXIX Esau: The Thirteenth Tribe. ‘The Tuatha De Danaan arrived in a cloud of mist’ – though the 12th century Book of Invasions states that they wafted in through the air as a host of spirits – with the Fir Bolg discovering they were in Connacht; having arrived from the west and the Atlantic Ocean about May 1*.
According to the Cath Maige Tuired, this mist was actually smoke from their burning ships. The Tuatha de Danaan had made the decision not to flee to their ships if they were defeated. Eochaid Mac Eirc^ was king of Ireland and of the Fir Bolg. The Danites were more advanced than the Fir Bolg. The respective emissaries looked each other over, with markedly different clothes and the superior Danite weapons. For instance, their spears were razor sharp and well crafted compared to the Fir Bolg spears with blunt points. Recall, the Danite ability with metal working. They exchanged weapons and departed in peace. The Fir Bolg decided to renege on dividing their portion of Ireland with the Tuathe de Danann and declared war. As a result, the Fir Bolg supposedly lost one hundred thousand warriors; including their King^.
Though the Danite King Nuada did not die, he lost his right hand (or arm) in the battle when he fought the Fir Bolg champion, Sreng. For the Danann, losing any body part, resulted in losing the right to remain king. The Tuatha de Danann chose a new king in Bres.* A peace treaty was drawn up, with the Reubenite Fir Bolg receiving Connacht province as their land; while the Danann won the right to rule Ireland, living in the northern province of Ulster.
The Tuathe de Danann of the ‘northern isles’ were reputed to have originated from four magical, otherworldly cities, each one ruled by a Druid, a form of Wizard (or Bard). The cities were called Falias, Gorias, Findias and Murias. The Druids names were, in respective order: Morfesa, Esras, Uiscias and Semias. In each city there was a treasure or a talisman. The Danann were adept in a variety of skills including arts and crafts, philosophy, medicine, music, warfare, science, and tellingly, the occult and magic. They were talented scholars, bards, druids, craftsmen and warriors and their descendants are described as having otherworldly powers.**
From Manannan, much like Mahaneh-dan, a subsequent king, Lugh, possessed gifts of the Tuatha de Danann. These magical gifts had come from the four great otherworldly cities. From Falias, the Danann received the ‘talking stone of truth’ – for it would reveal the rightful king of Ireland – called Lia Fail. It was also known as the ‘Stone of Destiny’ – refer Chapter XXX Judah & Benjamin – the Regal Tribes.
The second treasure was from the city Findias and it was a great magical sword, called Freagarthach, the ‘Answerer,’ which Lugh and Nuada before him had wielded.
Lugh also gave the ‘invincible spear’ which he had obtained from Gorias.
The final treasure was from Murias and was the Cauldron of Dagda which could miraculously feed everyone without emptying. These gifts were from the goddess Danu and were to aid the Tuathe de Danaan in defeating the Fomorian giants.
When the Gaels in turn, defeated the Dananns – who had sent the goddess Eriu against them – they either retreated to Tir na n-Og, the Land of Youth, led by The Dagda or continued to live on the land with the Gaels, but their underground homes, ‘subterranean palaces’, were hidden by magic from the eyes of mortals.
As the Hiberi Scotti (Gaels) had defeated Eriu, they purportedly named the Island Erin, the native form of her name. Notice the suffix Og and the link with the Nephil-Elioud giant of Bashan, King Og. The Tuatha de Danann became known as the Daoine Sidhe.
Their homes were known as the Sidhe mounds, or the Otherworld. The Tuatha de Danann were also called the Aes Sidhe or the ‘People of the Sidhe.’ The term sidhe now means faery in the Irish language. In the Theosophy the Tuatha de Danann are known as Davana.
In the Otherworld, the Danaan remained young and seemingly immortal; as in, they could live a very long life and appear to remain young, but they could be killed and destroyed just like any mortal human. When they intervened in human wars, they were armed with invisibility, flaming lances and magical white shields. In the Ulster Cycle, the Tuatha de Danann were believed to be Celtic deities. Contrastingly, in the Fenian Cycle, the Dananns ‘had degenerated into nothing more than fey people’, literally the faery folk. The Tuathe de Danaan became frequently associated with faeries – or little people.**
The Genesis 6 Conspiracy, Gary Wayne, 2014, page 667 – emphasis mine:
‘The Tuatha Denaan were regarded… as the world’s most noble race… [their] mythologies are memories of opalescent fallen angelsand the Shining Nephilim offspringthey produced…pronounced shee (shay). The Irish called them the Sidhe Race; the Scots called the Fair(y) Folk the Sith Race; the Welsh called them the Tyleth Teg; the Cornish… the Fees; and the English… as the Still Folk, Fair Folk and the Fair Family… theTuatha Denaan excelled over all other peoples of the earth in the proficiency of every art. Postdiluvian Tuatha hailed from Scythia and were also known as Royal Scyths [Zarah from Judah]… The Tuatha… traversed the Danube River, settling in Germany before migration onwards to Norway and Ireland.’
Yair Davidiy – capitalisation his, emphasis mine:
“Dana” is another way of pronouncing the Hebrew word [Dan]. It has been claimed that in Ancient Ireland, Dana was a goddess… It was not unknown for ancient peoples to personify themselves with the figure of a goddess. Even now Britain is sometimes represented by a feminine form in the name “Britannia”. Dan… once had widely spread posts throughout the Middle East… Dan had conquered Cyprus and Crete… [with] bases in Cilicia (northwest Syria and southeast Turkey), the north Galilee, and… the port of Jaffa in the land of Israel. An offshoot from the tribe of Dan at an early stage participated in a conquest of Greece that gave rise to Mycenean civilization.
In Irish accounts the Tribe of Dana came from Greece and arrived via islands in the north which assumedly meant Scandinavia. One of these islands was given the name ASSAL which is also the appellation of a Middle Eastern principality in the region of Gozan on the Khabur River whereto part of the Northern Israelites had been exiled.
An alternative Irish version says that the Dana came from the city of Dan at the foot of mount Libanus (Lebanon) in what was once the area of northern Israel. Even the account which says that the Dana came from or via Greece says that they had fought repeatedly (in Greece) against the Philistines.
The Tribe of Dan in Israel, as seen in the story of their hero Samson (Judges chapters 13-16), was constantly at altercations with the Philistine people. In the Land of Israel the original portion of Dan(in the south)had adjoined the Philistines and partly been taken over by them. Samson was a prototype for the Greek idol Hercules.’
We have established the association between a. Ephraim and the Philistines, b. between Ephraim and Dan and by extension – recall the roots of Ephraim and the Philistines; with serpent-cockatrices for both Dan and the Philistines – and c. between Dan and Philistia. We will discuss what this may all mean later.
Davidiy: ‘An Irish Historian, Thomas Moore, stated that the Tuatha de Danaan (i.e. Tribe of Dana), “after sojourning for some time in Greece… proceeded from thence to Denmark and Norway”. Geoffrey Keating (circa 1570 1646) understood from traditional Irish sources that, theDanaans were a people of great learning and wealth; they left Greece after a battle with the Assyrians, and went to Ireland; and also to Denmark, and called it “DAN-mares”, “Dan’s country” – 1866 Edition, Volume 1, pages 195-199.
In Irish tradition THE TRIBE OF DANA were describedasfair in complexion, wise, culturally advanced, and scientifically proficient. This description and the activities ascribed to the Dana fits the Civilization of Scandinavia during the so-called “Bronze Age”. This civilization was advanced and had contacts with Egypt, Cyprus, Greece, and the Middle East in general.
Raymond F. McNair makes the following observation… “It is certainly no coincidence that the Irish Gaelic word Dun or Dunn means “Judge,” just as Dan does in Hebrew!” It is also worth mentioning that many of the policemen, lawyers, and judges in the U.S.A. today are of Irish descent.
In Welsh sources the Tribe of Dana is paralleled by the People of DON. The Welsh spoke of the goddess Don and her consort Bile the god of the dead. Britain was nicknamed “the Honey Isle of Bile”. The name “Wales” derives from a permutation of the name “Bile”! BILE is the equivalent of Belmeaning the Canaanite Baal whom the Romans in Syria identified with Saturn’ – refer article: Monoliths of theNephilim; and Chapter XXII Alpha & Omega. ‘The Romans considered Britain to be the domain of Saturn. They also equated the god Saturn with Israel. Another form of the name “Bile” is “Beli”.
The Welsh collection of legends (called Mabinogion) speaks of Beli son of Manogan king of Britain. Beli is thought to be a derivation of Belinus or Bile. Beli is named as the ancestor of Welsh royal houses and is apparently considered (in Welsh tradition) a member of the House of David’ – Article: The Life & Death of Charles III. ‘The Tudor monarchs of England had Royal Welsh origins: “…there is reason to believe that the Tudors* were descended from the old British kings who ruled at the time of the Anglo-Saxon invasions.”
The Genesis 6 Conspiracy, Gary Wayne, 2014, pages 564-566 – emphasis mine:
‘The first British Pendragon was Cymbeline from the House of Camelot, dating from 10 CE. The last British Pendragon was Cadwaldr of Gwynedd. He died 664 CE when Britain fell to the… Anglo Saxons. This was the Arthurian* Welsh dynasty, whereby Arthur, the great Celtic chief, led his people against the Saxons and the Romans. Before their downfall, the Royal House of Celtic Britain was known as the famous Red Dragon dynasty of Wales…’ – refer Chapter XXXI Reuben, Simeon, Levi & Gad – the Celtic Tribes.
‘The Dragon has been incorporated into the ensign of the Prince of Wales and appears on the Welsh flag [first sported by the Welsh king Vortigen* in 410 CE following the Roman withdrawal].’
Though the symbol of the dragon is synonymous with the early Britons, the Welsh and the Tudor monarchs, it is also found in the heraldry of the ‘oldest’ clan in Scotland. Not a surprise as the tribe of Dan has long historical association with the tribe of Benjamin (Scotland).
Clan Carruthers has an etymological link with Cruthers, derived from Cruthin and originating from Cruithni. The name Cruithni applied to the tribe of Benjamin in Northern Ireland, while in Scotland they became known as Picts – Chapter XXX Judah & Benjamin – the Regal Tribes; and Chapter XXXI Reuben,Simeon, Levi & Gad – the Celtic Tribes.
Clan Carruthers – emphasis mine: ‘The earliest known reference to the British Isles, made between 330 and 300 BC by the Greek geographer and voyager Pytheas in his Concerning the Ocean, describes them as the Isles of the Pretani, the ‘Pretani’ thus becoming the most ancient inhabitants of Britain and Ireland to whom a definite name can be given.
In Ireland these ancestors British Pretani (or Britanni) were later to become known as the Cruthins, while in Scotland they became known as Picts… forensic DNA samples already shows… [the Carruthers] are directly descendants to King Alpin and many other Kings of the Picts. The Carruthers genealogy shows a direct link to King Naill or later referred to as O’Neils.
The name Cruthin also appears in ancient books as Cruithnig or Cruithni… the name Cruthin is still used by Carruthers, who mainly have a very long history in Antrim, Donegal, and Londonderry. It is suggested that Cruthin was not what the people called themselves, but was what their neighbours called them. The word meaning, large, shape, form, as in a physical description of people.
The O’Neills are on the Carruthers Family Tree. In the era of the 4th century, the Cruthins occupied the county just to the east of them. Almost all the counties of Northern Ireland was the land of the Cruthins. O’Neills were a [part] of Londonderry and to the west. The area of the Cruthins was overseen by the Kings of Strathclyde. In this era, one name was pronounced many ways. Coroters, Cluder, Clut, Cloither, Cluathe, Cluader, Cluaide, Cluither and Chluaither. Around 773 AD, the annals stopped using the term Cruithne in favour of the term Dál nAraidi, who had secured their over-kingship of the Cruthin.’
Clan Carruthers: ‘Ready and Faithful’
Note the unicorn of Joseph, left behind and borrowed by Benjamin; the dragon of Dan (left behind and borrowed by Simeon), much like the dragons of the City of London; the three French fleur-de-lis; the colour red; and the six wings of a seraphim (fire breathing flying dragon).
‘The Prophet Joel condemned the major Phoenician cities of Tyre and Sidon for having sold Judaeans to the Greeks: “Yea, and what have you to do with me, Tyre, and Sidon, and all the coasts of Palestine?… “Because you have taken my silver and gold… The children also of Judah and the children of Jerusalem have you sold unto the Greeks, that you might remove them far from your border” (Joel 3:4-6).
Even so, revenge was destined to be taken: “When I have bent Judah for me, filled the bow with Ephraim, and raised up your sons, O Zion, against your sons, O Greece, and made you as the sword of a mighty man” (Zechariah 9:13). What exact events the above verses are referring to is unclear. Nevertheless, the Irish sources do state that a portion of their ancestors had been captives in Greece and had freed themselves. They also refer to possible Judean origins, in part.
Judah through Tamar begat Pharez and Zerah. One of the sons of Zerah was Calcol (1 Chronicles 2:6). Calcol had been one of those whose name was remembered for their great wisdom (1 Kings 5:11). Calcol was also counted amongst the ancestors of the Irish. Camden (1551-1623) stated that Calcol of Judah sailed from Egypt to Spain (where the city of Zaragossa was named after Zerah), and then on to Ireland where he founded Ulladh’ – refer Chapter XXXI Reuben, Simeon, Levi & Gad – the Celtic Tribes.
‘(“Ulladh” i.e. Ulster has actually a name similar in some types of Hebrew pronunciation to that of ELADAH of Ephraim (1 Chronicles 7:20). Zerah and Pharez were brothers born to Judah (son of Israel) from Tamar. In Southwest Britain Ptolemy recorded the Tamarus River. There was also a Tamarus River in northwest Spain where the Gaels had sojourned before moving to Ireland…
The red hand has been interpreted to represent Zarah of Judah father of Calcol… Bennett states that, “the ancient and traditional emblem of Ulster was and still is a Red Hand circled by a Scarlet Cord”. “Three of Ulster’s six counties, as well as the towns of Bangor and Dungannon, havethe Red Hand as part of their official emblems.”
‘From Ireland, the Scots migrated to Scotland, and the Red Hand, says Bennett: “appears in the Arms of several of the old families and in those of at least fourteen of the Clan Chiefs: Davidson, MacBain, MacNeil*, MacNaughton, MacPherson, MacGillivray, MacDonald of Sleat, Clanranald, and Shaw of Rothiemurchus”.
The Red Hand of Ulster … is a symbol used in heraldry to denote the Irish province of Ulster. It is less commonly known as the Red Hand of O’Neill and the Red Hand of Ireland. Its origins are said to be attributed to the mythical Irish figure… Labraid of the Red Hand… The symbol is strongly rooted in Irish Gaelic culture and is particularly associated with the Ui Neill* clan of Ulster.
The Red Hand symbol is believed to have been used by the Ui Neill clan during its Nine Years’ War (1594-1603) against the spread of English control. The war cry… “Red Hand to victory!” … was also associated with the Ui Neill. After Walter de Burgh became Earl of Ulster in 1243 thede Burgh cross was combined with the Red Hand to create the modern Flag of Ulster.The Red Hand was later included in the Northern Ireland flag and on the shields of counties Cavan, Tyrone, Londonderry, Antrim and Monaghan.’
Ulster Independence Flag
The Red Hand has been interpreted by Identity experts as belonging to the descendants of Zarah, the son of Judah and in the main rightly so, as red is associated with Judah and the hand with Zarah. We learned in Chapter XXIX Esau: The Thirteenth Tribe, that red is also strongly associated with Esau. It is interesting that the colour red stands out in Ulster symbolism, where the tribe of Dan dwelt for many centuries.
We addressed that where Esau is and in particular the Amalekite branch of the Jews – dwelling primarily in the United States – there is also the trace of a Nephilim bloodline. We are discovering that the same applies with Dan. Dan as the black sheep and bad boy of Jacob’s sons has an identical mission as Esau. What his motive is and why exactly, is a mystery yet to be unravelled. Thus a trail of red may not just be a sign of Judah or Esau, but Dan too; as the colour red is associated with the secret mysteries that certain bloodlines are all tied.
The tribe of Dan have left place name evidence of their sojourn through Asia Minor, Greece and the isles of the Aegean Sea, not to mention extensively throughout continental Europe and the British Isles. The records of the Tuathe de Danaan living underground are pervasive and should not be overlooked. There are thousands of miles of tunnel networks all over the world which are dated to ancient civilisations. Even today, under every big city there are masses of tunnel networks. Underground facilities are common and not just a modern invention.
For instance, in the area formally known as Cappadocia in northeastern Turkey, thirty-six underground cities have been discovered so far, ‘with some going down eight levels. Some of these cities can hold a population of thousands. The ventilation [systems] are so efficient that even eight floors down the air is still fresh. Thirty vast underground cities and tunnel complexes have also been found near Derinkuya in Turkey’ – Article: Monoliths of the Nephilim.
The tribe of Dan are not described just as serpentine themselves, they also worshipped fallen Seraphs and allied themselves with their Nephilim brood.
A researcher on the subject states – emphasis mine:
‘The name Danaans derived from their serpent Moon goddess, Dana or Diana. The Danaans made the headquarters of their serpent worshipping culture on the island of Rhodes, a name that originates from a Syrian word for serpent. Rhodes was the home of the Danaan brotherhood of initiates and magicians known as the Telchines’ – Article: Antartica: Secrets of the Lost Continent of Atlantis. ‘The Greek historian, Diodorus, said these initiates hadthe ability to heal, change the weather, and ‘shape-shift’ into any form… The Danaans also settled on Cyprus and in ancient times it was known as Ia-Dan or the “Isle of Dan”… [the Danaan] traveled… to Britain where they became known as Tuatha de Danaan or the “People of the Sea.”
The Telchines were regarded as Wizards and Magi, even though for many they were merely Merchants and Warriors. They have been given mythical non-human status as spirits or demons, similar to the Tuathe De Danaan. They were excellent metallurgists, being skilled metal workers in brass and iron and a reminder of the Kenites – refer Chapter XXVII Abraham & Keturah – Benelux & Scandinavia.
The Return of the Serpents of Wisdom, Mark Amaru Pinkham:
“The essence of Danaan science stems from music – the controlled manipulation of sound waves – and this becomes recorded in legend as the “music of the spheres” – Article: The Pyramid Perplexity.
‘The name Rhodes, which is [connected] to theGerman “Rot”, meaning red, as with Rothschild (Red-Shield) became a code name for the bloodlines. Malta, too, was an important center in 3500 B.C. and thehome of a major Mystery School. Under Malta is a vast network of tunnels and megalithic temples where secret rituals took place and still do today.Malta’s original name was Lato, named after Mother Lato,the serpent goddess’ – the original Leviathan (refer article: Asherah).
The Knights Templar [precursor to the Freemasons] secret society was formed in the late 11th century to protect the… ‘Le Serpent rouge’ the red^ serpent or serpent [bloodlines], together with their associated order, the highly secretive Priory of Sion. The goals of the Knights Templar and the Illuminati were then and are today to place these serpent bloodlines in all positions of power worldwide and thus form a… centrally controlled one world government’ – Article: The Establishment: Who are they… What do they want?
The Genesis 6 Conspiracy, Gary Wayne, 2014, pages 664-665 – emphasis mine:
‘… bloodlines of the Tuatha [de Danaan] were (and are to this day) considered sacred and divine; the bloodlines of Nephilim…Celts believed deities were their ancestors and not their creators, tracing their genealogies back through Celtes, Scythes, Albion, and Gog giants. These were the blond or red-haired, blue or green-eyed, fair-skinned descendants of the noble elven Celts. Celtic kings were always ceremoniously wed with mother goddesses. The Druids then kept these genealogies of Irish kings stretching back into the mists of time. This, then, accounts for the originating bloodline of the Irish as being fairy blood from Tuatha Denaan.
Irish descendants of Tuatha later interbred with the migrated… Celts, who interbred with the descendants from the lost tribes of Israel… as well as the Scythians, who then interbred with the alleged descendants of Jesus in England [the true tribe of Judah (refer Chapter XXX Judah & Benjamin – the Regal Tribes; and Appendix VIII: When the Creator came to dwell with HisCreation)]…
They, in turn, interbred with… Benjamin royal blood [Wayne is referring to the French Merovingian Kings, and not the true tribe of Benjamin in Scotland]… united into the Arthurian bloodline[of the Welsh and the tribe of Simeon]… [culminating] in theUnicorn House of Stuart… These genealogies [all contain] Fairy blood [Nephilim] and Dragon blood [line of Cain originating with Samael the Serpent in the Garden of Eden (refer Chapter XXII Alpha & Omega)].’
The tribe of Dan’s emblems include the Lion, Scorpion, Eagle and Serpent, but overriding these four and in a real sense an amalgamation of them all is its true symbol, the Dragon. The people of Dan turned to the idolatrous worship of demons – Nephilim in discarnate form – and Baal worship (the Serpent of the Garden of Eden), for they bred with Nephilim and their Elioud offspring.
Dan threw his lot in with Esau and together they will instigate the events which lead into the great tribulation, the time of Jacob’s Trouble and the great Day of the Lord – refer Chapter XXIX Esau: The Thirteenth Tribe. Together they will rule the world to its terrifying crescendo. Thus preparing the way for the Beast – the One awaited for eons – and the False Prophet through a centralised world governance with a policy feasting on war, bloodshed and sacrifice – Chapter XXI The Incredible Identity, Origin & Destiny of Nimrod.
Dan’s astrological sign of scorpio, symbolises the two distinct paths of the Eagle and the Serpent, with the first representing a spiritual journey transcending upwards; the second creature, a carnal path spiralling downwards. Like the claws of a scorpion, the Danites and Edomites are two pincers working together. The Edomite Jews through the occult ideology of the Kabbalah; the tribe of Dan through the agenda of descendant Freemasonry networks and the overseeing, all seeing eye of the Illuminati.
‘Dan’s position in the journey was on the North of the Tabernacle, with Asher and Naphtali. The standard of the tribe was of white and red^ and the crest upon it an eagle… Jacob had compared Dan to a serpent. Ahiezer substituted the eagle, the destroyer of serpents, as he shrank from carrying an adder upon his flag.’
Note the colours of red and white… colours typically associated with England, Northern Ireland and Wales, the full-blood brothers of the United Kingdom: Judah, Reuben and Simeon.
“… (priests) after the Order of Melchizedek… were the immortals to whom the term ‘phoenix’ was applied and their symbol was the mysterious two-headed bird now called an eagle, a familiar and little understood Masonic emblem.” (Hall, page 108)
“... the two-headed eagle… is usually depicted in two colors of great mystical significance: red^ and white.” (Cirlot, page 93)’
Esau was an inheritor of the line and Way of Cain, through his spiritual rebellion against the Eternal and vengeful plans of destruction for his twin brother Jacob’s descendants; primarily the United States, England and Canada, as well as physically with his intermarriages with the Horites and the Amalekites.
The Genesis 6 Conspiracy, Gary Wayne, 2014, pages 670-672 – emphasis mine:
‘It would seem, then, that Amalek and his descendants ruled over Seir, while the descendants of Esau reigned over Edom/Idumea… Edomites, unlike the descendants of Amalek in Sier, ran off the Horites and all other Nephilim from the land of Edom, warring with them with the help of God… Theosophists believe the descendants of Esau, and in particular the grandsons of Bashemath… were granted the right to reign as Owl queensand Dragon kings for eternity, in the same spurious spiritand legacy of Lilith… [pointing] to Isaiah 34:10-17, which links screech owls [Barn Owl] and Edom… screech owls were… an unclean birdassociated with desolation, a night creature that hops much like a goat… a nocturnal spectre… a night demon… night monster…’– Article: Lilith. ‘All is reminiscent of Lilith, the female Oupres, night witch… night vampire… the Hebrew word lilit… the original spelling for the screech owl. It was from the Edomite marriage(Eliphaz and Timna) into the lords of Edom that the Tuatha D’Anu Fairy kings (in part)emerged.’
So too was Dan an inheritor of the antediluvian worship of the fallen dark Angels and their progeny the Nephilim. J R Church states: ‘… The Danites relocated to the northern reaches of the Promised Land. They settled at the foot of Mount Hermon in the territory of Bashan, and adopted the idolatrous Canaanite religion of Baal and Ashtaroth.’* An older name for Mount Hermon is Mount Ba’al-Hermon.
Song of Solomon 4:8
English Standard Version
‘Come with me from Lebanon, my bride; come with me from Lebanon.Depart from the peak of Amana, from the peak of Senir and Hermon, from the dens oflions [of Dan], from the mountains of leopards.’
Psalm 29:5-6
King James Version
‘The voice of the Lord breaketh the cedars; yea, the Lord breaketh the cedars of Lebanon. He maketh them also to skip like a calf; Lebanon and Sirion [Hermon – Deuteronomy 3:8-9] like a young unicorn.‘
Psalm 22:12-13, 21
English Standard Version
“Many bulls encompass me; strong bulls of Bashan surround me; they open wide their mouths at me, like a ravening and roaring lion… [the Devil – 1 Peter 5:8] Save me from the mouth of the lion! You have rescued me from the horns of the wild oxen [unicorns]!”
These verses may draw attention superficially to the heraldry symbols of the Lion of England and the Unicorn of Scotland, but the symbolism is that of the Lion of Dan and the Bull and calf worship of Baal. It is no coincidence that the lions of Bashan and hence Dan are linked to the Bull (or Unicorn), symbols of Joseph.
We have discussed in length in the article, Asherah, her role as not only the Adversary, but as consort and mother to Baal, as well as Lilith, their daughter. Baal means lord and the preeminent Baal of the Old Testament is Beelzebub in the New Testament. Beelzebub in turn is none other than the being translated misleadingly in the Book of Isaiah as Lucifer, with his true identity the Serpent in Eden and personal name, Samael.
An intriguing quote by an unknown author – emphasis mine:
‘Fortunately, a stone image of Asherah has survived… found in [the] ruins of Dan, where the golden calf was worshipped in what is now northern Israel, (which) dates from the eighth century B.C.E. The Goddess strongly resembles her neighboring deities Anet, Astarte, Ashtaroth.’*
The rebellious Angels descended upon Mount Hermon and it was their headquarters. Located at the 33rd degree parallel latitude and longitude from the Paris meridian – Article: 33.
Quote from an unknown source: ‘”Prior to the adoption in 1884 of Greenwich as the international Zero Meridian, each country made use of its own. The French Zero Meridian… is still used on the official maps produced by the Institut Geographique National… (Giovanni Domenico) Cassini’s meridian arc is still marked upon French maps as the Paris Zero.” Note: Using the Greenwich Zero Meridian, the northern territory of Dan lies at 35.5 degrees longitude. However, if the Paris Zero Meridian is used, having a 2.5 difference from Greenwich, Dan is found to lie at the 33rd degree longitude and latitude.
A comment online – emphasis mine:
‘… the sons of Lamech [Tubal-Cain (Tu-Baal Cain)] and descendants of Cain [Article: Na’amah], as well as Hiram Abiff the architect (a different person than King Hiram of Tyre), are all greatly honored and celebrated in the Masonic rituals. King Solomon, a follower of El (Jehovah), cooperated with King Hiram, the Phoenician king of Tyre, in building the Temple at Jerusalem. King Hiram’s father wasAbi-baal, and Hiram was succeeded as king of Tyre by his son Baal-Eser I.
Here, in the cooperation between the Baal king of Tyre and the El king Solomon may be the beginning of “strange gods” insinuating themselves into the court of King Solomon’ – Article: Seventh Son of a Seventh Son]. “For when Solomon was old his wives turned away his heart after other gods…” (1 Kings 11:4) Solomon by then “built a high place (mound)” for Chemosh and for Baal-Molech.) 1 Kings 11:7)’ – Article: Belphegor.
It is not a coincidence that Freemasonry has 33 levels of initiation into their secrets. The biggest secret once you have scaled all 33 degrees and beyond… is that the Lord of Light they worship is not the Eternal One, but an arch nemesis, Samael – the light bringer – who in turn is subordinate to Asherah. Freemasons are deceptively oblivious to the true god their highest echelons worship. Ancient texts reveal that the spiritual hierarchy under Samael is comprised of thirty-three gods and it is this arrangement which forms the ultimate basis for the esoteric significance of this specific number – refer article: 33.
The number thirty-three may have a connection with the world prior to the great flood. The area of Babylon is situated on the 33rd degree north parallel. There is reason to believe that it was here that Cain travelled when he went to the Land of Nod – Chapter I Noah Antecessor Nulla; and article: Monoliths of the Nephilim. If this area had pre-flood significance, as it certainly did after the flood during the reign of Nimrod, then the ancient occult significance of the number thirty-three, is firmly established.
The tribe of Dan has influenced the course of Freemasonry from its Merovingian dynasty and Knight Templar roots. The symbols of the tribe of Dan are common to the Merovingians and the Royal House of Stewart.
The Genesis 6 Conspiracy, Gary Wayne, 2014, pages 542-543, 545, 567 – emphasis mine:
‘The standard superficial symbol for Rosicrucianism is the rose cross, similar to that of the Templars, who wore it as their emblem, and of the Fisher Kings, who bore it as a birthmark – the Mark of Cain… rosi and crux… Latin words… Ros signifies dew, which to alchemists is the solvent of gold or an elixir – Article: The Ark of God. Crux… equivalent to light… from which Lux is derived… the root for… “light” and “Lucifer” [aka: Baphomet, Ba’al, Beelzebub]… crux is the chemical hieroglyph for light… the authentic elixir of immortality… the five petal rose… is a symbol for reincarnation because it can fruit without being pollinated… it can die but be born again identical to itself… the oldest of the rose genera… the Rosa Rugosa, had five petals that modelled pentagonal/pentagram symmetry, like the guiding star of Venus… the orbit of Venus, when placed against a backdrop of the zodiac, forms a five-pointed star…
… the Rosi Crucis,is more accurately described as a dragon incurved to circle a red^ cross, known as the Mark of Cain.The Rosi Crucis was a lucid sign known to the ancient Egyptians as Ourobous… The formal Dragon Court remained…active in the English kingship through William the Conqueror and the Stuart kingship via Robert the Bruce. The Dragon Court was toppled in England after the fall of the Stuart dynasty, which was replaced by the Hanoverian dynasty of Germany that reigns to this day’ – Article: The Life & Death of Charles III ‘… in Britain, the Draconian order known as the Rosicrucian Anglicae has maintained the [Ordo Draconis] tradition to this day in secrecy… as well as in other mystic organisations of Great Britain.’
The number three in the Bible means ‘finality’ or a ‘decision.’ This is quite appropriate considering the momentous decision ‘two hundred’ (actually many more, refer Chapter XXI The Incredible Identity,Origin & Destiny of Nimrod) angels made with their leader Samyaza. The number thirty-three in numerology signifies a master number. Eleven through to ninety-nine are all powerful numbers. In numerology, the number thirty-three signifies ‘service.’ Again this is applicable to the dark angels and their mission accompanying Samyaza, who was either serving the aims of Samael, or was actually the Serpent of Eden himself – Genesis 3:15.
In the occult, thirty-three is connected with opening the Third Eye and ‘attaining the highest spiritual consciousness attainable’ by a human being, with mastery over the self. The number 333 represents the transformation from the physical dimensions to the spiritual plane ‘through death, resurrection and ascension.’
The number 333 doubled, is also a veiled and hidden symbol of the more sinister 666. Numbers are extremely important to occultists; they are highly significant in the Bible; and they are the foundation of every scientific endeavour; for all DNA and encoding of life is but a mathematical formula. All computer programs are binary numbers. Numbers are the base of everything that is alive, exists or is created. Much could be said on many significant numbers, not just the number thirty-three. For now, the two most famous 33’s in the Bible are the age of the Messiah when he was sacrificed in his 33rd year (Article: The Christ Chronology) and the number of Angels who followed Satan the Adversary into rebellion, a third or 33.3% recurring.
Cutting Edge – emphasis mine:
‘Since the reign of Sir Francis Bacon and Queen Elizabeth I (1590 – 1603), Rosicrucianism and Freemasonry have ruled England and Europe with an increasingly iron hand’ – Article: The Shakespeare Shadow. ‘Once Adam Weishaupt established the Masters of the Illuminati on May 1, 1776, Freemasonry has been gradually moving the entire world into the Kingdom of Antichrist– [the] New World Order’ – Article: The Establishment: Who are they… What do they want?
This is the society where the ultimate goal is that from “The Christ” on downward, all the peoples of the world still living after the “Cleansing Cycle” will so spiritually evolve… that they will attain immortality on earth. The numeric symbol of this high degree of spiritual attainment will be ’33’, and the physical symbol will be the Third Eye that will open up physically between the eyes’ – refer article: 33.
‘This is the ultimate goal; unfortunately, to achieve it, a lot of people are going to have to die… [a] tremendous amount of Witchcraft… will be required to achieve this utopian state, for only a select few aretruly“worthy” to pass through the cleansing cycle to live in this “New Heaven and New Earth” over which The Masonic Christ will rule.
Throughout history, Freemasons, Rosicrucians, and occultists of the day have [pre-meditated] events that they planned, in order to move the world ever closer to the final ideal, keeping in mind the occult premise stated at the beginning of this article by Day Williams. Let us review it again:
“If a life is taken close to the northern 33rd Parallel, this fits with the Masons’ demonic mythology in which they demonstrate their worldly power by spilling human blood at a predetermined locale.”
‘This terrible concept is completely fulfilled by the bloody “I Witch”symbol, wherehuman blood^ has been planned to be shed in huge torrents so that, at the right moment, The Christ may appear. Remember the Guiding Spirit vision of Albert Pike, January, 1870, in which the demon revealed that three world wars would have to be fought to establish the New World Order and its reigning monarch, Antichrist. Both world wars in the 20th Century have been fought to establish the One World Government, Economy, and Religion of Antichrist. This Third World War seems to be right ahead of us, and out of the smoke, debris, and blood of this war Antichrist will come striding.’
The French Merovingian dynasty of kings are interesting as they are not descended from the tribe of Benjamin as proposed by a number of authors. Nor are they are descended from Lot – Chapter XXVI The French & Swiss: Moab, Ammon & Haran. Superficially, the Merovingians could have been from Dan by their use of Danite and Samson symbols; yet they were in fact descended from the Zarah line of Judah.
It may just be a coincidence but all the Merovingian kings wore their hair long as opposed to the Franks who cut their hair short. In fact, the Merovingians forbade anyone who was not Merovingian from having long hair. The Merovingian kings ‘were called… long-haired kings as they never used to cut their hair, believing that there was power in long hair. For them, the cutting of the hair of the king was considered a symbolic loss of power [and authority]. A King who had his hair cut would be forced to step down’ – refer article: Samson.
Fritz Springmeier: ‘Be Wise As Serpents revealed. . . how all the heads (presidents) of the LDS… [Mormons] have been descendants of the Merovingian dynasty, and they and the Masons have both used the Merovingian symbol the bee.’
Recall the bees of Samson’s riddle and the probability of the bees symbolising Dan. There is a belief that the modern descendants of the Merovingian line plan to rule the world from their future throne in Jerusalem and that their claim to be of the tribe of Judah descended from the children born to Jesus Christ and Mary Magdalene is legitimate. However, the weight of evidence indicates that they are more likely to be descended from Zarah of Judah than Pharez of Judah – Chapter XXIX Esau: The Thirteenth Tribe; and article: The Life & Death of Charles III.
We will learn later that there is strangely support for the first leader and founder of Mormonism, John Smith, descending from the tribe of Dan.
There are people on earth today who are related to Christ, since they descend from Christ’s half brothers and sisters. The scriptures state that Christ had sisters who are not named (Matthew 13:56) and at least four younger brothers who were called: James, Joseph, Simon and Judas (or Jude) – Matthew 13:55. Christ was a descendant literally and physically on his Mother Mary’s side of the tribe of Judah, through King Solomon. His adoptive father Joseph was also a descendant of the tribe of Judah, through David’s son Nathan (Matthew 1:1–17, Luke 3:23–38).
There is no evidence that this writer is aware, that the Messiah would or could sire children. His mission was to be an intercessor for humankind and a mediator between God and man. Getting married and having children was not part of the plan and would have been an unnecessary distraction, nor would it have been fair on a wife or children to lose their father so early and in such grisly fashion – Romans 8:34; 1 Timothy 2:5.
As mentioned, a number of theologians and biblical scholars support the idea that the Antichrist – though it is not explained whether they intend the Beast or False Prophet to fulfil the role – as being from the tribe of Dan.
Mount Hermon: Gate of the Fallen Angels, J R Church, 2011 – emphasis mine:
‘Jacob prophesied that Dan would be “a serpent by the way, an adder in the path” (Genesis 49:17), and Moses prophesied, “Dan is a lion’s whelp: he shall leap from Bashan” (Deuteronomy 33:22). These two prophecies are remarkable, in that they connect Dan with the “seed of the serpent,” from which the Antichrist will emerge to claim the title “lion of Judah.”
We have discussed at length in Chapter XXI The Incredible Identity & Destiny of Nimrod and Chapter XXII Alpha & Omega regarding the connection between Asshur, Nimrod, Azazel and Lilith. Hence this writer does not subscribe to the Antichrist being from the tribe of Dan, though Dan is without a doubt part of the global conspiracy to enslave humankind and thus transform humanity into something they should not be via the mark of the Beast. Thereby ushering in the Antichrist rule of the Beast and False Prophet.
Hippolytus influenced thought on the origin of the Antichrist. The verses used clearly reveal Dan’s involvement and treachery; though they are not obscure prophecies on the Beast or False prophet deriving from the tribe:
‘For it is certain that he is destined to spring from the tribe of Dan, and to range himself in opposition like a princely tyrant, a terrible judge and accuser, as the prophet testifies when he says, “Dan shall judge his people, as one tribe in Israel”. But someone may say that this was meant of Samson, who sprang from the tribe of Dan, and judged his people for twenty years. That, however, was only partially made good in the case of Samson; but this shall be fulfilled completely in the case of Antichrist. For Jeremiah, too, speaks in this manner: “From Dan we shall hear the sound of the sharpness of his horses; at the sound of the neighing of his horses the whole land trembled.”
And again, Moses says: “Dan is a lion’s cub, and he shall leap from Bashan.” And that no one may fall into the mistake of thinking that this is spoken of the Saviour, let him attend to this. “Dan”, says he, “is a lion’s cub” (A Discourse on the End of the World, and on the Antichrist, and on the Second Coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, XVIII, XIX, XX); ‘and by thus naming the tribe of Dan as the one whence the accuser is destined to spring, he made the matter in hand quite clear. For as Christ is born of the tribe of Judah, so Antichrist shall be born of the tribe of Dan. And as our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, the Son of God, was spoken of in prophecy as a lion on account or His royalty and glory, in the same manner also has the Scripture prophetically described the accuser as a lion, on account of his tyranny and violence (Kilde).’
His mentor Irenaeus, Bishop of Lyon, unsurprisingly held the same view, as did other early church writers. Similar to the cherished yet erroneous beliefs that Germany is Assyria; the United States is Manasseh; or that the Jews are Judah; so too is the promulgated belief that the Antichrist is from the tribe of Dan, thus its continuance in error precluding any other thought on the subject.
Against Heresies Volume 30, 1-2 – emphasis mine:
‘Moreover, another danger, by no means trifling, shall overtake those who falsely presume that they know the name of Antichrist. For if these men assume one [number], when this [Antichrist] shall come having another, they will be easily led away by him, as supposing him not to be the expected one, who must be guarded against… This, too, the apostle affirms: ‘When they shall say, Peace* and safety, then sudden destruction shall come upon them.’ And Jeremiah does not merely point out his sudden coming, but he even indicates the tribe from which he shall come, where he says, ‘We shall hear the voice of his swift horses from Dan; the whole earth shall be moved by the voice of the neighing of his galloping horses: he shall also come and devour the earth, and the fulness thereof, the city also, and they that dwell therein.’ This, too, is the reason that this tribe is not reckoned in the Apocalypse along with those which are saved.’
On the Last Times, the Antichrist, and the End of the World, Ephraem the Syrian, 373 CE:
“At the end of the world at the final consummation… suddenly the gates of the north shall be opened… They will destroy the earth, and there will be none able to stand before them. After one week of that sore affliction (tribulation), they will all be destroyed in the plain of Joppa… Then will the son of perdition appear, of the seed and of the tribe of Dan… He will go into Jerusalem and will sit upon a throne in the Temple saying, ‘I am the Christ,’ and he will be borne aloft by legions of devils like a king and a lawgiver, naming himself God”
Dan: A Type of the Antichrist, St. Methodius of Olympus, 250-311 CE – emphasis mine:
“When the son of perdition appears, he will be of the tribe of Dan, according to the prophecy of Jacob. This enemy of religion will use a diabolic art to produce many false miracles, such as causing the blind to see, the lame to walk, and the deaf to hear. Those possessed with demons will be exorcised. He will deceive many and, if he could, as our Lord has said, even the faithful elect. Even the Antichrist will enter Jerusalem, where he will enthrone himself in the temple as a god (even though he will be an ordinary man of the tribe of Dan to which Judas Iscariot** also belonged)”.
The Apostate Tribe of Dan, Cornerstone Publications – emphasis mine:
‘… [there is a] very interesting pattern of similarity between Dan within the 12 tribes of Israel and Judas among [the] 12 apostles… The most likelyetymology for Judas’ surname, Iscariot,is man of Karioth. We read in Joshua 15:60 of a place in Judah named Kirjath-Jearim, also rendered Kiriath-Jearim. Due to the false worship associated with this area, it became known as Kiriath-Baal.
“And there went from thence of the family of the Danites, out of Zorah and out of Eshtaol, six hundred men appointed with weapons of war. And they went up, and pitched in Kiriath-Jearim, in Judah. Wherefore they called that place Mananeh-Dan unto this day: behold, it is behind Kiriath-Jearim” (Judges 18:11-12).
The city of Kiriath-Jearim was apparently a border town, in close proximity to, if not on the very boundary itself, between the territory allotted to Judah and Dan. The Danites pitched their camp just to the west of Kiriath-Jearim, and, as they were wont to do, named the place after their father, calling it Mahaneh-Dan. So what we have here is the city of Kiriath-Jearim in Judah situated directly across the border from Mahaneh-Dan. Although named after the patriarch Dan by the Danites themselves, the area of Mahaneh-Dan actually came to be considered as the Dan sector of Kiriath-Jearim.
In other words, by the time of the first century A.D., there were really two Kiriaths, one in Dan, and the other just across the line in Judah. Interestingly, the plural for Kiriath is Kirioth. In effect, therefore, the name Judas Iscariot actually can be translated Judas of the two Kirioths. The usage of the plural in the case of Judas** indicates that he was most likely from the Danite Kiriath, otherwise the singular would have been employed, as was normally done, since the Jewish Kiriath was the more prominent of the two settlements.
In many respects, just as the end-time descendants of Dan, or a portion thereof, can be seen with reference to the predicted Anti-Christ, so can Judas Iscariot. Remember that there are only two individuals in all of Scripture that are called the son of perdition, an especially denigrating term, and they are Judas himself and the Anti-Christ[False Prophet] (John 17:12 & II Thessalonians 2:3).’
There are a number of chilling Catholic predictions which warn of an apostate leader who will focus their attention on the English speaking peoples of Britain, North America, Australia and New Zealand contributing to their demise on the world stage.
Zachary the Armenian uttered a prophecy which was published in 1854 and later summarised in 2010, where he states: ‘And then there would be the war that the prophecy refers to as “the struggle of the strong, against the strong”. This empire of the north… will go to war against North America and North America will fall and be conquered and brought into bondage’ – refer Chapter XX Will the Real Assyria Stand Up: Asshur & Russia; and Chapter XXI The Incredible Identity, Origin & Destiny of Nimrod.
Terrifyingly, Zachary adds: ‘and then the whole world fell under the dominion of the first born of hell. (Originally by Priest Fattecelli, Day of Anger: The Hand of God Upon an Empire, 1854, as paraphrased by Priest P. Kramer, What are the missing contents of the third secret? Fatima Crusader, 95, Summer 2010, pages 45-46)’
‘Private Catholic prophecies foretell a time when a Great Monarch will rise up and that he will destroy the English peoples.’ For instance, Saint Cataldus of Tarentino [circa 500 CE] said: ‘The Great Monarch will be in war till he is forty years of age… he will assemble great armies and expel tyrants from his empire. He will conquer England and other island empires. (Connor, Edward. Prophecy for Today. Imprimatur + A.J. Willinger, Bishop of Monterey-Fresno; Reprint: Tan Books and Publishers, Rockford (IL), 1984, page 30).’
St. Francis of Paola [Born in fifteenth century Italy]: ‘By the grace of the Almighty, the Great Monarch will annihilate heretics and unbelievers. He will have a great army, and angels will fight at his side. He will be like the sun [god] among the stars [angels]. His influence will spread over the whole earth. All in all, there will be on earth twelve Kings, one Emperor [the Beast], one Pope [the False Prophet] and a few Princes. They will all lead [unholy] lives. (Dupont, page 38)’
Werdin d’ Otrante [thirteenth century]: ‘The Great Monarch and the Great Pope will precede Antichrist… All the sects will vanish. The capital of the world will fall. The Pope will go over the sea carrying the sign of redemption on his forehead [Revelation 13:16]… The Great Monarch will come and restore peace* [1 Thessalonians 5:3] and the Pope will share in the victory (Connor, page 33).’
Mother Shipton [d. 1551]: ‘The time will come when England shall tremble and quake… London shall be destroyed forever after… and then York shall be London and the Kingdom governed by three Lords appointed by a Royal Great monarch… who will set England right and drive out heresy. (Culleton, page 163).’
Father Laurence Ricci, S.J. [d. 1775]: ‘… a valiant duke will arise from the ancient German house which was humiliated by the French monarch. This great ruler will restore stolen Church property. Protestantism will cease… This duke will be the most powerful monarch on earth. At a gathering of men noted for piety and wisdom he will, with the aid of the Pope, introduce new rules, and ban the spirit of confusion. Everywhere there will be one fold and one shepherd (Connor page 37).’
St. Senanus [d. 560]: ‘[The English] themselves will betray each other: in consequence their sovereignty will be broken… One monarch will rule in Ireland over the English. (Culleton, R. Gerald. The Prophets and Our Times. Nihil Obstat: L. Arvin. Imprimatur: Philip G. Scher, Bishop of Monterey-Fresno, November 15, 1941. Reprint 1974, TAN Books, Rockford (IL), page 128).’
Merlin [during the seventh century]: ‘After [the] destruction of England… shall come a dreadful man… he shall set England on the right way and put out all heresies. (Culleton, page 132).’
St. Malachy [in the twelfth century]: ‘… the English in turn must suffer severe chastisement. Ireland, however, will be instrumental in bringing back the English to the unity of Faith. (Dupont, Yves. Catholic Prophecy: The Coming Chastisement. Tan Books, Rockford (IL), 1973, page 15).’
It was foretold in 597 CE, by St Columbkille: ‘…English nobility shall sink into horrible life – wars shall be proclaimed against them, by means of which the frantically proud race shall be subdued, and will be harassed from every quarter. The English shall dwindle into disreputable people and shall forever be derived of power’ (Culligan E. The Last World War and the End of Time. The book was blessed by Pope Paul VI, 1966. Tan Books, Rockford (IL), pages 118-119).’
St. Columbine [d. 597]: ‘The enemies of the English [United States, Canada and the United Kingdom] shall be aroused in battle – they who reside in the eastern [Russia and a German led United States ofEurope] and western [Central and South American confederation led by Mexico and Brazil] parts of the world… the English shall be defeated… After the English shall be defeated in this battle, they shall be harassed by every quarter; like a fawn surrounded by a pack of voracious hounds, shall be the position of the English amidst their enemies. The English afterwards shall dwindle down to a disreputable people (Culleton, R. Gerald. The Prophets and Our Times. Nihil Obstat: L. Arvin. Imprimatur: Philip G. Scher, Bishop of Monterey-Fresno, November 15, 1941. Reprint 1974, Tan Books, Rockford (IL), pages 131,132).’
Ancient Irish source: ‘England will again injure the Irish… This will be a sign for the frightful punishment of England… England suffers the same degradation as she meted out to her [neighbour], and for the same length of time. Not the smallest fraction of time in this long period shall be remitted… Never shall world power be hers again… France restores order in England (Culleton, pages 234,235).’
Saint Edward [d. 1066]: ‘The extreme corruption and wickedness of the English nation has provoked the just anger of God. When malice shall have reached the fullness of its measure, God will, in His wrath, send to the English people wicked spirits, who will punish and afflict them with great severity… (Culleton, page 137).’
In reference to these prophecies one commentator remarks: ‘The one they often refer to as the Great Monarch appears to be the same one that the Bible warns about as the final King of the North. Only by eliminating the vast bastions of Protestantism (which as various [Catholic] prophecies show is a goal), such as the [United States of America] and its Anglo-allies, can this ecumenical [Catholic] domination be attained. It would… be logical that the United States might be considered as “the capital of the world.”
The English speaking peoples have been afforded many blessings, yet ‘the three “most sinful nations” according to a 2010 BBC report based on the classic ‘seven deadly sins – [consisting of] lust, gluttony, greed, sloth, wrath, envy and pride’ – were Australia, the United States, and Canada (‘The Most Sinful Nation on Earth,’ February 2010, page 30).’
It is worth noting that ‘the five major causes for the decline and fall of the Roman Empire deduced from the writings of Edward Gibbon and noted historians of the Roman world were…
(1) The BREAKDOWN OF THE FAMILY and the rapid increase of DIVORCE.
(2) The spiraling rise of TAXES and EXTRAVAGANT SPENDING.
(3) The MOUNTING CRAZE FOR PLEASURE and the brutalization of sports.
(4) The mounting production of ARMAMENTS to fight ever-increasing threats of enemy attacks.
(5) The DECAY OF RELIGION into myriad and confusing forms, leaving the people without a uniform guide.’
These same ailments are afflicting the Celtic-Saxon-Viking peoples in the British and Irish descended nations of the world today.
The following article begins with Dan and then spends time on Edom and the Jews. Though lengthy, as Edom and Dan go hand-in-hand, it is of value and an excellent expose of the ruling elite’s agenda.
Merovingian Bloodline and the Black Nobility, Fritz Springmeier, 2000 – emphasis & bold mine:
‘… Gerald Massey’s A Book of the Beginning (1974)… goes in and shows in detail how the inhabitants of the British Isles came originally from Egypt. This is Important because the Druidism of the British Isles was simply a derivative [in part] from the Egyptian Satanic witchcraft/magic of Ancient Egypt. The Egyptian word Makhaut (clan or family) became the Irish Maccu and the Maccu of the Donalds (clan of Donalds)now reflected in the name [Mac-Don-ald].
The tribe of Dan was prophesied to be the black sheep of the nation of Israel which would bite the other tribes of Israel. The tribe of Dan had the snake and the eagle as its two logos. The tribe of Dan left its calling card all over Europe as it migrated west in the names of many places.
Great Britain is the mother country of Satanism. Scotland has long been an occult center. The national symbol of Scotland is the dragon (the snake)[?], and for years the chief[?] of Scotland was called the dragon. The Gaelic language is an important language for Satanism, although English and French are also [used] extensively by the Illuminati. The planning sessions for world takeover that some ex-Satanists experienced were held in French. The British Royal Family have long been involved with the occult’ – Article: The Life & Death of Charles III.
‘For more information on this there is a detailed examination of the Royal family and the occult in the book The Prince and the Paranormal – The Psychic Bloodline of the Royal Family by John Dale (1987). They have also been actively involved with Freemasonry. British MI6 has been a major vehicle for the Satanic hierarchy working behind the secret veil of Freemasonry to control world events. British MI6 is the most secret intelligence organization in the world. (It is properly known as British Secret Service not to be confused with the U.S. agency by that name but performing a different function entirely.) The British Royalty have served as important figureheads to British Freemasonry lending credibility and respectability. British Freemasonry has managed to keep itself free of much of the criticism that the other national Masonic groups have brought on themselves. However, much of the credibility of British Freemasonry is undeserved.
True, British Freemasonry is what it portrays itself to the public for the lower levels. But, the lower level Masons by their dues and activities are unwittingly supporting an organization that is led by Satanists at the top.
An example of the subterfuge constantly exercised on the public by Freemasonry is a book purportedly written by a non-Mason entitled The Unlocked Secret Freemasonry Examined. The book portrays itself as an unbiased and complete expose of Freemasonry. The book states unequivocally that the Masonic order called Societas Rosicrucian in Anglia is only open to Christians and is a “Christian Order”.
However, Edith Star Miller reprints copies of a number of letters from the chief of the Societas Rosicruciana in Anglia which show that the English Grand Masonic Lodge, the SRIA, the OTO, and the German Illuminati are all working together.
It identifies the true authors of Nazi philosophy whom British Prime Minister Benjamin Disraeli described as, “the hidden hand behind government”.
And looking at the natural, over ninety percent of those “who say they are Jews”, are not. They lie because they have no kinship to Abraham, Isaac, and/or Jacob by blood. (Check Encyclopedias Judaica and Britannica, Jewish and Universal Jewish Encyclopedias.)’ – refer Chapter XXIX Esau: The Thirteenth Tribe. ‘And certainly not by faith. True Israelites who are Hebrews call them Ashkenazim or Khazars. These people earned the title of “Black” Nobility from their ruthless lack of scruple. They employed murder, rape, kidnapping, assassination, robbery, and all manner of deceit on a grand scale, brooking no opposition to attaining their objectives. These all have immense wealth. And money is power.
The most powerful of the Black Nobility families are located in Italy, Germany, Switzerland, Britain, Holland and Greece in that order. Their roots may be traced back to the Venetian oligarchs who are of Khazar extraction. They married into these royal houses in the early part of the twelfth century. Many of these royal families no longer have kingdoms, and not all Black Nobility are royal houses. According to author John Coleman, a “Committee of 300” from this untouchable ruling class includes Queen Elizabeth II[now King Charles, crowned 2023], the Queen of Holland [now King Willem Alexander, crowned 2013], the Queen of Denmark[Margrethe II] and the royal families of Europe.
Socialist politician and financial adviser to the Rothschilds, Walter Rathenau, writing in the Wiener Press (24 December, 1921) said, “Only 300 men, each of whom knows all others govern the fate of Europe. They select their successors from their own entourage. These men have the means in their hands of putting an end to the form of State which they find unreasonable.” Exactly six months after publication, Rathenau was assassinated.
The Masonic-controlled Swiss banks owe their existence to these families. In 1815 the Jesuits and their Freemason allies among the crowned heads of Europe held the Congress of Vienna, whereby Swiss neutrality (already sanctioned by the Peace of Westphalia in 1648) was forever guaranteed; and no matter how many wars are provoked in which the common man has to do the fighting, the money of the Nobility in Switzerland should always be free from plunder.
Nathan Rothschild’s financing of Britain resulted in the defeat of Rome’s enemy Napoleon, (as well as being the source of his wealth and influence). Since Gregory XVI conferred a Papal decoration on Kalman Rothschild for loaning the Vatican five million pounds in a period of difficulty, the Rothschilds have been the fiscal agents of the Vatican.
According to William Cooper’s book “Behold A Pale Horse”, which I am coming more and more to appreciate, all nations have agreed to relinquish sovereignty to the Pope and submit future problems to the Vatican for solution once the NWO is established. This I have been unable to confirm but in general, this is what will happen.
“All nations” can only refer to the Black Nobility who have agreed to relinquish sovereignty to Rome in return for the restoration of royal power under a NWO. This was foretold in Daniel 7:20 and Revelation 17:12-13, “The ten horns which you saw are ten kings, which have received no kingdom as yet; but receive power as kings one hour with the beast.” These ten horns were ten kings, represented in Daniel 2 by the ten toes of the image King Nebuchadnezzar saw in his dream. They are the royal houses into which the old Roman Empire was divided after the fall of the last emperor Romulus Augustus, in AD 476. They were Alemani (Germany) [Ishmael], Franks (France) [Lot], the Burgundians (Switzerland) [Haran], the Suevi (Portugal) [Aram], the Anglo-Saxons (Britain) [Jacob], the Visigoths (Spain) [Aram], the Lombards (Italy) [Nahor]…
It is imperative that we realize that privately, the Black Nobility refuse to ever recognize any government other than their own inherited and divine right to rule. They believe the United States still belongs to England. And work diligently behind the scenes to cause conditions whereby they might regain their crowns. Every royal and so-called noble dynasty past and present of Europe have seats on the “Committee of 300”, most often by nominees. There are just too many of these “royal” families for them each to have representatives on the “Committee of 300”. Precedence is determined by rank: first royal family members, then dukes, earls, marquises and lords, then finally “commoners”, who usually get the title of “Sir”. (Conspirator’s Hierarchy: The “Committee of 300”, Dr. John Coleman.)
On September 30, 1931, British Prime Minister and Fabian Socialist Ramsay MacDonald, took Britain off the gold standard in obedience to the “Committee of 300”. In 1933, as one of his first presidential acts, FDR declared a banking holiday and ordered all US citizens to turn in all gold in their possession to the Treasury. Roosevelt handed over the gold supply of the USA to the privately-owned tax-exempt Federal Reserve, as the Seal of Solomon [six pointed star] was attached to the Shield of Britannia, and the Judaistic symbol of the Serpent was placed around her Trident.
In 1933 the U.S. owned 40% of the gold in the world. The debt of the US in 1963, was $1.25 trillion, and gold, subject to call by foreign nations, exceeded by $16 billions, the amount on hand at Fort Knox. By 1963, it was said thatthe Rothschilds had withdrawn all the gold fromEngland [Judah] and the United States[Joseph] to their coffers in France[Moab and Ammon],Belgium [Sheba and Dedan],Switzerland [Haran] and Holland[Midian]. Remember that name.
Michael S. Heiser, examines many of the intriguing details and nuances coincident to Mount Hermon: charam, khaw-ram’; a primitive root; to seclude; specifically (by a ban) to devote to religious uses (especially destruction)… to be blunt as to the nose: – make accursed, consecrate, (utterly) destroy, devote, forfeit, have a flat nose, utterly (slay, make away). The consonants that make up ‘hermon” are (in Hebrew) ch-r-m (the final “n” is a noun ending typically suffixed to geographic locations). The noun cherem means “devoted to destruction” (the imagery is of a holocaust offering)… a doomed object… extermination: (ac-) curse (-d, -d thing), dedicated thing, things which should have been utterly destroyed, (appointed to) utter destruction, devoted (thing), net.
Mount Hermon was, according to 1 Enoch 6:1-6, the mountain to which the Watchers, the sons of God, descended when they came to earth and cohabited with human women.
This connection with the incident described in Genesis 6:1-4 is consistent in view of the connections between the terms Rephaim, Anakim, and Nephilim… the broader area of which Mount Hermon was part was Bashan, a place of special cosmic-geographical significance… Mount Hermon was also associated with Baal worship and evil serpentine cults. The cult center Baal-Hermon is mentioned several times in the Old Testament (e.g., Judges 3:3; 1 Chronicles 5:23).
That the Israelites and the biblical writers considered the spirits of the dead giant warrior-kings to be demonic is evident from the fearful aura attached to the geographical location of Bashan. As noted above, Bashan is the region of the cities Ashtaroth and Edrei, which both the Bible and the Ugaritic texts mention as abodes of the Rephaim. What’s even more fascinating is that in the Ugaritic language, this region was known not as Bashan, but Bathan – the Semitic people of Ugarit pronounced the Hebrew “sh” as “th” in their dialect. Why is that of interest? Because “Bathan” is a common word across all the Semitic languages, biblical Hebrew included, for “serpent.” The region of Bashan was known as “the place of the serpent” – Article: The Pyramid Perplexity. ‘It was ground zero for the Rephaim giant clan and, spiritually speaking, the gateway to the abode of the infernal deified Rephaim spirits…’
The Apostate Tribe of Dan, Cornerstone Publications – capitalisation theirs, emphasis mine:
‘… Dan’s relocation to the extreme north of Israel… placed it in close proximity to snow-capped Mount Hermon, the highest point in the land. This area has a long and mysterious history. Ancient records, stories, legends, and myths abound with regard to the unusual and even sacred nature of this region… this area, which became the extreme northern boundary of Israel, attained almost mythical proportions in ancient times. Hittite, as well as Biblical, records confirm that Mount Hermon was considered anciently as adwelling place of the gods. Names such as Baal-hermon, Baal-gad, and even Hermes (Mercury of Roman mythology. Hermes is derived from the name Hermon), emanate from this area’ – refer Article: Thoth. ‘The mountain became a major center of pagan religious activity, including the worship of Pan. The region was even known as Paneas. Indeed, the Cave of Pan, which still today dominates the foot of Mount Hermon, was known as the passageway to Hades.
Later, in the days of Jeroboam, the northern ten tribes rebelled against the House of David and separated themselves from the southern tribes of Judah and Benjamin. The almost immediate result of this division is succinctly recorded for us in I Kings 12, where we read: ‘… And Jeroboam… took counsel, and made two calves of gold… And he set one in Bethel, and the other he put in DAN. And this thing became a sin, for the people went to worship before the one, even unto DAN.’
‘Note carefully the strategic part the area of Dan plays in this rebellion against God. The golden calf placed in Dan was situated at Mount Hermon, the historic site of pagan Canaanite worship, and the even more ancient locale of unspeakably evil pre-Flood activity that resulted in the destruction of the human race! Dan, in fact, became the center of… Baal-worship among the nations of the Northern Kingdom of Israel.
I strongly suspect that Mount Hermon… is the original model of the fabled mountain of the gods. Virtually all ancient pagan civilizations had a sacred mountain, almost always located in the north, that was deemed to be the home of the gods. By far the most famous of these is Mount Olympus in Greece, but there are numerous others in different locales and historical eras [for instance, Central and South America and South East Asia]. Mount Hermon is undoubtedly the oldest of these very hallowed places, and perhaps the most significant as well [located on the 33rd parallel]. The concept of the sacred mountain is that it constitutes the center of the world, the gateway to revelation, and the stairway to heaven’ – Article: The Pyramid Perplexity.
Where there was no mountain, the people constructed one. The Babylonian ziggurat, such as the infamous Tower of Babel, or the Egyptian pyramids on the Giza Plateau are prime examples of such human efforts. In fact, after the Tower of Babel debacle, the area of Mount Hermon once again assumed its sacred pre-Flood significance. Indeed, theAmorite word for this mountainwasSenir(Deuteronomy 3:8-9), a variant of the name Shinar, thus evoking the location of Nimrod and the notorious incident at Babel – Article: The Pyramid Perplexity.
‘This was then and had for centuries been a center for the worship of the god Pan. There was an impressive temple built in his honor at the base of Mount Hermon. Pan was the god of nature, noted for his voracious sexual appetite. He was the lusty god, known also as Pallas. He was characterized as half-goat, and thus was a satyr, indeed the chief satyr, of which there were many in the ancient mythologies’ – articles: Lilith; and Asherah. ‘The constellation Capricorn the goat-man was associated with him…The unicorn also became connected with Pan and his cult at Mount Hermon.
Sirion, we are told in Deuteronomy 3:9, was the Sidonian name for Mount Hermon. With respect to the alternative name Pallas… the root words comprising the term Palestine are Pallas and Heth. Pallas we already know was another name for the god Pan, whereas Heth was the son of Canaan, and the father of the Hittites. The original word was Palesheth. According to the Encyclopedia of Religion, the worship of Hermes and his son Pan at Mt. Cyllene in Arcadia was done under the name of Phales, which is derived from the word phallos, which gives us the term phallus or phallic.
The name Hermon itself has a reference to a heap of stones, a landmark, a pyramid. Mount Hermon became popularly known as The Forbidden Place. It marked the northern limit of Israelite conquest in the days of Moses and Joshua. In other words, it was the sign designating the place where Moses was to stop and go no farther. Hermon and beyond were considered outside the influence and protection of the true God. The stone heaps so often utilized in the worship system of the mystery religions were actually phallic symbols [which include obelisks, menhirs and church steeples].
In reality, the renaming of the Promised Land by the term Palestine constitutes a brash, outright statement that this was the land of phallic-worship, part of the very ancient pre-Flood system instigated by the Nephilim, and reinstated through the descendants of Ham and Canaan after the Flood.
Pan is also closely associated with music, and the pipe and flute most especially. Although a rather obscure reference, we find in II Samuel 24:6[-7] a possible reference to Pan-worship being connected to the tribe of Dan. Note the following: “Then they came to Gilead, and to the land of Tahtim-hodshi; and they came to DAN-JAAN, and about to Sidon, and come to the stronghold of Tyre”. The place-name Dan-jaan… is intriguing.
Most sources render it in one of two ways, either Dan of the woodland or forest, or Dan played a pipe (Merrill C. Tenney, Zondervan Pictorial Dictionary of the Bible, page 199). Both of these definitions can be viewed as having a relationship to Pan, since he was the god of nature, and thus of the forest and woodlands, and he has always been very closely associated with the musical instrument called a pipe or flute. In fact, the pan-flute is quite well known. Pan-worship was transported from Mount Hermon by a segment of Danites to Arcadia in Greece.
The mythological origin of the Merovingian race is traced back to a water-beast known as the Quinotaur, which took the form of a sea-goat. This ancient story is derived from lore associated with the god Pan, who was, in fact, a sea-goat. The source of this mystical beginning to the Merovingians can be traced directly to the influence of the Danites who took Pan-worship to Arcadia and throughout Greece. Capricorn, the astrological sign connected to Pan, eventually became Baphomet and the Goat of Mendes, both of which are symbols of Satan, and were worshiped by the Knights Templar, the military wing of the Priory of Sion, established at the time of the First Crusade for the express purpose of aiding the re-establishment of the deposed Merovingian royal line over Europe.
With respect to the subject of Freemasonry, the term Sion is strongly associated with the symbolism attached to this ancient evil craft. Note that this word is Sion, not Zion. There is a difference, for in Deuteronomy 4, we read: “And this is the law which Moses set before the children of Israel… in the land of Sihon (one of the giants) king of the Amorites, who dwelled at Heshbon… and the land of Og (another giant) king of Bashan… From Aroer, which is by the banks of the river Arnon, even unto MOUNT ZION, which is HERMON” (Deuteronomy 4:44-48).
Notice that the King James Version of the Scriptures renders the name of Mount Hermon as Mount Zion. A check of the Hebrew used in this instance, however, reveals a mistranslation. Zion in Hebrew is Tsiyown, and is the name of the famous mountain of Jerusalem. It is used often throughout the Old Testament, both in a heavenly, as well as an earthly, sense. The key word in Deuteronomy 4:48, however, is not Tsiyown at all, but an entirely different term, Siyon, and indeed is the correct alternate name of Mount Hermon.
The term Sion is connected directly to the pagan idolatry centered around Mount Hermon, andits inclusion inFreemasonry is not coincidental, since this assumed fraternal organization has been for centuries the promulgator of the ancient mystery religion, and at its upper echelons is integrally involved in the age-old, on-going attempt to control the world. In this regard, Mount Hermon, Sion, Esau [the Jews – false Judah], Dan, Baal, Freemasonry… in the north, stand in total opposition to Jerusalem, Zion, Judah, Yahweh, Messiah, and [the Law] in the south.
As an aside to this aspect of our study, it is instructive to know that in Celtic the word Sion means Mount of Stones or a Fortress. The Druids would build huge fires in the midst of their great stone circles or Sions, and the high priest would conduct worship services standing in the midst of the fiery stones. The central stone was called the Stone of the Covenant, and in Ireland, where there was much Danite migration and influence, it was known as Bethel – The House of God!
… the Priory of Sion, a highly secret society connected with the Knights Templar… has been, since at least the time of the first Crusade (1099 A.D.), totally dedicated to the restoration of a particular royal house, the Merovingians… Even in our own day, the current European Council of Princes, ostensibly the advisory body to the European Union, consists of exactly 33 participating members, divided into the Council of Nine, and the Council of Twenty-Four.
Every distinguished member of this assembly is of Merovingian lineage. The Merovingian dynasty is the royal bloodline that preceded Charlemagne and the Carolingian usurpers to the throne of the Holy Roman Empire, a bloodline that claims divine descent, but as we shall soon come to see derives instead from the apostate Israelite tribe of Dan! This conclave is destined to become the occult hierarchy of Europe. The present head of the European Council of Princes is HRM Prince Michael James Alexander Stewart, 7th Count of Albany(Scotland), succeeding the Hapsburgs of Austria who had held the seat since 1946.’
Perhaps infiltration by Dan (and certainly Esau) into the royal line has occurred, though still, the original Merovingian blood line is that of Judah – Chapter XXVI The French & Swiss: Moab, Ammon & Haran; and Chapter XXIX Esau: The Thirteenth Tribe.
‘It should also be of interest that the headwaters of the Jordan River emanate from Mount Hermon [and the Cave of Pan]. The name Jordan, as you can easily see, contains the word dan. It is derived from the Hebrew root word meaning to descend, and can be defined as the descent or the going down of Dan, and has always been associated with death. The Jordan River… winds its way like the serpent of Dan… Down, down, down, the river of Dan descends until it reaches the lowest land region on the face of the earth, the appropriately named Dead Sea, where forward motion finally ceases… Remember that Naaman the Syrian at first refused to bathe seven times in the Jordan, exclaiming that there were far better rivers in his own land. Perhaps this is why the Messiah agreed for John to baptize Him in the Jordan River, since it has such a connotation as the place of death!’
Samael and the Tribe of Dan, Sons of Samael, Glorian – emphasis mine:
‘The angel Samael is related with the sign of Aries, the sign that rules the head. Samael also rules the sign of Scorpio, which is in Yesod, the sexual organs (root of the Tree of Knowledge*…)’ [refer Chapter XXII Alpha & Omega]. Since we are talking about the advent of Samael, we have to understand that we are talking about the advent of the power of God, about how the creative energy… above (the head, Aries) comes down to the sexual organs (Scorpio) in order for creation to exist… [refer article: 33]. Samael relates to the Ox…[and] the Ox or the winged Bull[or winged Unicorn, a Pegasus] relates to the vision of Ezekiel.
Ezekiel says that the feet of the creature that he sees in his vision has legs and feet of a calf and [it] has six wings; these relate to the creatures [Seraphim] that are around the Ancient of Days… the winged bull relates to the… Holy Spirit,thus this bull is the creative force…’
It is worth noting Baal is represented by a Bull. This has meaning when we understand that Baal is actually Samael, the one described as a light bearer; who as the Serpent in the Garden, enticed Eve to partake of the Tree of Knowledge* of Good and Evil, a euphemism for transforming into a physical sexual creature.** Baal meaning lord or master is the chief of all the other lords who are in fact fallen angels. The Lord of the Fliers (not flies as incorrectly translated) is another name for Baal, commonly rendered as, Beelzebub.
Glorian: ‘In the book of Genesis, when Jacob is blessing his children (the twelve tribes) he addresses Dan… Dan shall judge his people, as one of the tribes of Israel. Dan shall be a serpent(Nachash) by the way, a viper (a Sephaphim, which another way to say fiery serpent in Hebrew) in the path [a Seraph in the path], that biteth the horse heels, so that his rider shall fall backward… the blessing to the tribe of Dan, the child of Jacob,is pointing directly to the serpent…The tribe of Dan is an archetype related with the serpent… Dan is the force of the serpent…
This is an alchemical transformation of the animal forces related with the Ox [or Unicorn] from that vision of the creatures of Ezekiel: And their feet were straight feet; and the sole of their feet was like the sole of a calf’s foot: and they sparkled like the color of burnished brass. – Ezekiel 1: 7. The calf’s foot is Kabbalistically pointing at… the physical body**. This is why the devil is always symbolized with hooves, because the devil with calf’s feetsymbolizes thesexual potency, the sexual energy** in us. Sexual force is represented by the symbol of the cloven foot of the devil.
The Ox [or Unicorn]… is transformed when it descends… and thus becomes the devil’s foot, it becomes the serpent[from a cherub to a seraph]. How does the force of the Ox… of Samael… and the tribe of Dan, become a serpent? It is transformed into a serpent because it is energy, it is not a person.
It is an energy that descends… and that we gather… from the atmosphere… through… the liver and through… [the] spleen… the blood is created thanks to the liver and to the spleen; this is the blood that relates to the kingdom of Edom… which is the kingdom of the blood. Dom is blood in Hebrew which circulates in the body, the whole body. The creative force of God that descends… and as blood circulates in the body, and in the end expresses itself through the sexual organ which in this case is the devil’s foot that we have to tame, the devil that we have to conquer. It is the devil that tempts us. This is the mystery of Baphomet, the sexual transmutation that is cryptically written in different parts of the Bible and that we have to understand.
The heel of our horse (physical body) is the sexual force. Remember that when Jacob was born he was holding the heel of Esau. This is the meaning, the wisdom of Esau’s heel. The heel represents the sexual force, “so that his rider shall fall backward…”
And they had a king over them, which is the angel of the bottomless pit, whose name in the Hebrew tongue is Abaddon, but in the Greek tongue hath his name Apollyon. – Revelation 9: 1-3, 5, 6, 11. The angel of the bottomless pit is Abaddon, in Hebrew, and in Greek Apollyon. Since we are talking in Hebrew mythology, let us just take Abaddon. What does Abba mean? Abba means “father” in Hebrew. And what does Dan mean in Hebrew? It means“judge.” Abaddon is “the judge, the father.” Others say it is called “destruction.” Yes, it is also called destruction… Abaddon is Abba-Dan, the judgment of the father, which is symbolized as the Elder of Days in the vision of Ezekiel’ – Chapter XXI The Incredible Identity, Origin & Destiny of Nimrod.
The article shows the connection between the Bull and its veneration which has been a recurring theme in a number of chapters. We understand that Samael is a Seraph, yet the question remains, did he begin as a Cherub. Did Samael transform from a Bull to a Serpent? – Chapter XXII Alpha & Omega. If the heel is a symbol for sexual force then we also have another tie in between Dan and the Seraph created Nephilim. If as in the Days of Noah, there is another irruption of the Nephilim, then the tainting of humanities bloodlines and in particular the affectation of Ephraim will be to a much larger extent than imagined.
The association between Edom and Dan is relevant, in remembering Jacob grasped Esau’s heel; while Dan as a serpent, will bite the horse heel of Ephraim – Genesis 25:26; 49:17.
We have fully investigated Azazel, the fallen dark Angel who is now in a place of restraint. He will be released and the name Abaddon in Hebrew, is a title or description of him – as a ‘destroyer’ – just as Satan – as an ‘adversary’ and nemesis – is for Asherah; and the appointed Christ, as the ‘anointed’ or chosen one is of Immanuel. The added interpretation of the word Abaddon as ‘the Father’s judge’, is fascinating in light of his role as the Beast – refer Chapter XXI The Incredible Identity, Origin & Destiny of Nimrod; and Chapter XXII Alpha & Omega.
Dan seems so out of character with his brothers that during this writer’s research it was considered that he was not Jacob’s son from Bilhah but rather an adopted son. His mother still being Bilhah, but rather Dan’s father was actually Reuben. Recall in Chapter XXXI Reuben, Simeon, Levi & Gad – the Celtic Tribes, the incest account between Reuben and his stepmother Bilhah. It is possible that Jacob took Dan as his own to save face for himself, Bilhah and Reuben.
Against this argument is the age of Reuben when Dan was born; whom according to an unconventionalchronology was six years older. In support of this scenario there are three points to consider.
Remember a similar scenario was enacted hypothetically (refer Chapter XI Ham Aequator, when Ham committed incest with Arphaxad’s wife, Rasuaya. The resulting child was Canaan and he was raised in Arphaxad’s house. The truth is this did not happen, though for example’s sake, it is not entirely implausible for Jacob to have been similarly magnanimous and adopted Dan. Note again, the chronology for Reuben and Dan’s births would need to be reconsidered to follow this line of reasoning.
Secondly, is that reading between the lines, Reuben had a high sex drive to put it politely. His giving the aphrodisiac mandrakes to his own mother Leah is a curious story and hints at something more, which is left unspoken. Especially when the forced act of incest by Reuben occurs years later.
Thirdly, the country of Northern Ireland, incorporates both the descendants of Reuben and the modern day fulfilment of the land of Bashan.
It is an interesting coincidence then, that Reuben though removed from the original Bashan to the south, beneath Gad and East Manasseh was still connected by being on the eastern side of the River Jor-dan.
We have considered the connection with Elioud giants in Ulster as there were anciently in Bashan. Dan and Reuben are linked geographically in Ulster more than once as we shall discover when studying Dan’s ‘leap from Bashan.’ Though Reuben dwells as the Protestant Northern Irish population today, the tribe of Dan chose to nestle, coiled as a snake, primarily in Ulster over any other area in ancient Erin or in the neighbouring Isle of Albion. Though Dan fully travelled the length of Britain from Cale-don-ia in the far north of Scotland, to Lon-don and Dum-nonia (or Devon) in the Southeast and southwest of England respectively; and Dun-oding in the west of Wales, it is Northern Ireland which has been Dan’s principal home. Has it been an invisible connection with his real father Reuben, that has kept him close?
As Dan appears to lose his status as a son of Jacob as hinted at in the Old Testament ancestry records (and confirmed in the Book of Revelation), it would be reasonable to explain why Joseph’s inheritance was perhaps split between his two sons. Meaning, eleven tribes were restored to twelve, for twelve is a powerful number in a foundational, advisory and ruling capacity. For instance, the twelve Apostles and the two times twelve Council of twenty-four Elders – Revelation 4:4.
Though the use of ‘the thirteenth tribe’ by author Koestler was attention grabbing, in describing Jacob’s brother; Esau is still not a son, or a tribe of Israel. Though the describing of Manasseh by identity researchers as the thirteenth tribe to support the use of the number thirteen in America’s founding documents and symbols is imaginative, the literal thirteenth tribe by birth is Ephraim, to whom the number thirteen more accurately applies, as Ephraim numerically dominates the United States – refer Chapter XXXIII Manasseh & Ephraim – the Birthright Tribes.
These three aside, the real thirteenth tribe by virtue of his excommunication from the family because of a. his betrayal towards Joseph, b. his straying into idolatry, and c. rushing headlong into wilful disobedience and rebellion against the Creator, as Esau had done before him… is Dan.
It is ironic that the very person Dan hated, is the one who replaced him, receiving a double portion of blessings in response. The irony extends even further to the fact that the majority of Dan’s descendants now live in Joseph’s territory. Yet, there is no better mechanism to bring down your enemy than from within. We have yet to identify a reason for Dan’s negative character traits, even though a motive for his hatred towards his brothers with the exception of Reuben, appears to trace back to Joseph and the ‘bad report.’
The Apostate Tribe of Dan, Cornerstone Publications – emphasis mine:
‘The predictable merging of the descendants of two patriarchs shouldn’t really be all that surprising, especially if we consider some of the numerous similarities between the two houses. The most obvious is that they shared a close family relationship, since Esau was Dan’s uncle. From the beginning, they both were considered lower in God’s eyes, as well as those of the rest of the peoples. They were, in effect, both rejects!
They were also very much alike in character, as both exhibited the traits of craftiness, secrecy, deception, and violence, not to mention, of course, a strong penchant for the most despicable sort of religious practices imaginable!’
Even if Dan is Jacob’s son, the circumstances of his birth occurred following the serious domestic upset regarding Rachel’s barrenness and contrastingly, Leah’s bountiful fertility. Thus, Dan was either possibly born out of wedlock via Reuben or was probably the first son born out of the wedlock of Jacob’s first wives Leah and Rachel. While this may not appear at first to be of any real significance it did set Dan apart in particular from the first four of Jacob’s sons, Reuben, Simeon, Levi and Judah, and so with Naphtali, Gad and Asher, was of lesser status in Jacob’s family. When Dan was born, what Rachel uttered about judgement, could be taken as the result of a bastard child who was not really her own through Jacob… Then Rachel said, “God has judged me, and has also heard my voice and given me a son…” – Genesis 30:6, ESV.
Our next segment is a concerted effort of this writer to discover the truth. In following the tribe of Dan’s path, conjecture is required before conclusions can be gleaned; therefore, no offence or slight is intended to any peoples or groups discussed. As with the Jewish people, though there may be an evil element within the hierarchies who manipulate the nations of the world via ownership of big banks and major corporations, this is certainly not a reflection on everyone that is Jewish. And so similarly, with anyone of Danite descent.
Following the winding serpentine trail of Dan from Egypt, Canaan and Greece through Europe leads to the British Isles. After many years of researching and going round in investigative circles; following a tail with seemingly no head, I realised that though there is clear evidence for Dan once being in both Ireland and England; there is yet stronger evidence of Dan in Scotland and Wales. But with that said, the strongest evidence of all for his location… is in Northern Ireland.
We have already begun a case for Dan’s relationship with his possible progenitor Reuben – or perhaps simply a fraternal similarity and friendship – and this points to Northern Ireland. The Bible does not say Dan is scattered, though it does not reveal a permanent home of their own either. Likewise in the scriptures, the relationship between Dan and Judah is admittedly strong… yet Dan’s relationship with Ephraim is stronger. Recall the precedent of the tribe of Dan splitting into two during the time of the Judges, with one located in the South, adjacent to the Philistines and the tribe of Ephraim and one settling in the North of Canaan.
An important clue is the ‘leaping from Bashan.’ As each time somewhere is recorded in the ancient past in the Bible, there is a modern day equivalent. The leaping from Bashan is not from the Middle East to Britain, for other tribes have done that, but rather from where Bashan is today; that is, Ulster to Britain and back again.
There are only one people who could realistically fulfil this prophecy and they are the Scots Irish. Let it be clear, this is not a blanket indictment on the Scots Irish as an ethnic group. The constant reader will know that suspicion is raised only towards the hierarchy within the tribe of Dan; of which, there is good cause to believe they are heavily involved in secret or not so secret societies and cabals of the global elite who are working againstthe ‘greater good’ – Article: The Establishment: Who are they… What do they want?
Discover Ulster-Scots, Who are the Ulster-Scots – emphasis mine:
‘Despite the assertion that Scotch applies only to whisky and not to the people of Scotland, many Scotch-Irish in America are fiercely proud of this title and defend its use unfailingly, citing evidence from the period to substantiate their claim.’
In a letter dated April 14, 1573, the term is first used in reference to descendants of ‘gallowglass’ [Galloway], mercenaries from Scotland who had settled in northeastern Ireland, by Elizabeth I of England, who wrote: “We are given to understand that a nobleman named Sorley Boy Mac-Don-nell and others, who be of the Scotch-Irish race…’
For the purpose of this chapter, the term Ulster-Scots will be used for those peoples who live in Northern Ireland descending from Lowland Scots and the Northern English. The term Scots-Irish will refer to those peoples who have emigrated from Northern Ireland to the nations of South Africa, Australia, New Zealand and beyond.
The term Scotch-Irish from Scotch-Airisch, is the recognised term to describe all those who have similarly emigrated, though in this instance, singularly to North America and principally the United States. ‘The earliest known American reference appeared in a Maryland affidavit in 1689-90’ though did not gain common usage until after 1850.
The Scotch-Irish were one of the principal groups of settlers to the Southern United States whose influence is still widely felt in the South. Very interestingly, the Scots-Irish have ‘been called a people without a name’ and as a culture in America, ‘the invisible people.’ The Scotch-Irish are those people whose ancestors had lived in Northern Ireland, some for several generations before emigrating to the United States. Historian David Hackett Fischer in Albion’s Seed: Four British Folkways in America, called them Borderers. This term encompasses the original Scots who first settled in Ulster from the borderlands of southern Scotland and northern England. He also says:
‘Many scholars call these people Scotch-Irish. That expression is an Americanism, rarely used in Britain and much resented by the people to whom it was attached. “We’re no Eerish bot Scoatch,” one of them was heard to say in Pennsylvania.’
Principally from Galloway, Dumfries, Renfrewshire, Lanarkshire, Ayrshire, Argyllshire, the Lothians, the Scottish Borders, Berwickshire, Northumberland, Cumbria and Yorkshire; there were also minorities who originated from Wales, the Isle of Man, the southeast of England, Flanders, the German Palatinate and France; including the Huguenot ancestors of Davy Crockett.
The Borderers were different from the Highlanders in that they didn’t wear kilts, belong to clans or speak Gaelic and they were robust, adventurous and rebellious. ‘Once in America, they formed a more-or-less cohesive unit, if that can be said of a people who nurtured a proud and sometimes argumentative spirit, and a disdain for authority’, according to Katharine Garstka, The Scots-Irish in the Southern United States, 2009.
The Scots-Irish: The Thirteenth Tribe, Raymond Campbell Paterson – emphasis mine:
‘Many of the descendants of the original Scots-Irish settlers would happily wear kilts and tartan on commemorative days, though this would have been a shock to their ancestors, who took particular trouble to distance themselves from all things Celtic and Gaelic.’
These early immigrants tended to settle in large kinship groups often due to lack of money, sharing the same last name – recall Dan had only one son recorded in the Bible – this made record keeping difficult at the time and for genealogists today. This was so widespread that marrying someone of the same last name did not mean they were closely related as cousins, just that they originated in the same kinship group.
Not only that, but it was customary to give a child the first name of the paternal grandfather or grandmother. Popular last names included: Campbell, McDonald and Galloway (remember this one) and first names: Robert, Richard, Andrew, Patrick, David, Archibald, Ronald, Wallace, Bruce, Percy and Howard for boys; and Mary, Elizabeth, Anne, Catherine, Margaret, Janet and Marion for girls.
The first trickle of Scots to migrate to Northern Ireland in the sixteenth century prior to 1600 came from a Scottish culture of poverty, working small farms and living at subsistence level on over-farmed land. As the population of Scotland grew, they migrated the handful of miles across the water to the northern part of Ireland which was sparsely populated with large, bountiful tenant farms. The Nine Years War ended in March 1603, the same month James came to the throne and when the earls of Tyrone and Tyrconnell – chiefs Hugh O’Neill and Hugh O’Donnell – the leading families and founding clans of the ancient province of Ulster, surrendered to the English.
In 1606 there was an independent Scottish settlement in east Down and in Antrim; led by adventurers James Hamilton, a university don and spy and Sir Hugh Montgomery, an Ayrshire laird. Montgomery was granted half of Conn O’Neil’s land – the King of Tír Eógain, anglicised as Tyrone – the largest and most powerful Gaelic lordship in Ireland, as a reward for helping Conn O’Neill to escape from English captivity. Hamilton forced himself in on the deal when he learned of it and the final settlement after a three year haggle, gave Hamilton and Montgomery a third of the land each.
Paterson states – emphasis mine:
‘In granting Hamilton the territory of Upper Clandeboy and Great Ardes, James emphasised the intention “… of inhabiting the same, being now depopulated and wasted, with English and Scottish men; and the carrying of men, cattle, corn and all other commodities from England and Scotland into the said territories. Also, to have liberty to alien (grant) to any English or Scottish men, or of English and Scottish name and blood, and not to have the mere Irish.”
Ireland was formally an English possession, so it was important to emphasise English as well as Scottish settlement,though for reasons of geography and temperament, the new plantation was almost exclusively Scottish, as James himself clearly recognised it would be:
‘The Scots are a middle temper, between the English tender breeding and the Irish rude breeding and are a great deal more likely to adventure to plant Ulster than the English.’
An organised colonisation of the land began after the confiscation of huge tracts of land in the south and west of Ulster, from Gaelic Irish nobility, known as the Flight of the Earls in 1607. King James I of England and Ireland (James VI, Scotland) initiated the process of pacification with the Plantation of Ulster Act in 1609. The motive was to solve at best or ease at least, Catholic Irish restlessness, by encouraging Protestant, English speaking Scots and English.
From the Irish Rebellion in 1641 until the end of the Catholic Jacobite War in 1691, Ulster was unstable with governance shifting between Irish Gentry and the English, including the Irish Confederate wars with Scotland and the wars of the Three Kingdoms with Cromwell – Genesis 49:4. Due to famine in Scotland, some fifty-thousand people arrived in Ulster between 1690 and 1700.
Paterson – emphasis mine:
‘Ireland remained a dangerous frontier. Native Irish chieftains, deeply resentful of their changing circumstances, took to the wilds as outlaws, and as ‘woodkernes’ represented a real threat to the more isolated settlers, many of whom were wiped out in midnight raids. The descendants of the Scots migrants were later to face a similar threat on the American frontier.
While the Irish raiders were tough, the Scots were even tougher.
Many of the early migrants came from the Scottish borders, men with names like Armstrong, Bell and Elliot, where they had been hardened in an age-old struggle with the English.’
The irony is that as the English government encouraged immigration to Northern Ireland, they then in turn created an untenable environment that eventually caused the Scots-Irish to migrate again. Queen Anne’s 1703 Test Act required all crown officials – which broadened to include the military, civil service, educational institutions and municipal corporations – to be members of the Anglian Church of England. Those who did not vow allegiance to the Anglican faith were known as dissenters and could not vote or bear arms. The Ulster-Scots were staunchly Presbyterian (church government by elders). They were subsequently excluded from any power with even the Presbyterian clergy unable to perform marriages, baptisms or burials.
Paterson – emphasis mine:
‘As well as new modes of farming the Scots brought a strict Calvinist doctrine, which by the late 1630s was taking a firmly Presbyterian shape, as opposed to the episcopacy [church government by Bishops] favoured by the king. Later in the century an Anglican opponent of the puritans detailed the impact of Scottish Presbyterianism on Ulster:
“Hereupon followed the plantation of Ulster, first undertaken by the city of London, who fortified Coleraine and built Londonderry, and purchased many thousand acres of land in the parts adjoining. But it was carried on more vigorously, as most unfortunately withal, by some adventurers of the Scottish nation who poured themselves into this country as the richer soil; and, though they were sufficiently industrious in improving their own fortunes there, and setting up preaching in all churches whosesoever they fixed, yet whether it happened for the better or the worse, the event hath showed. For they brought with them hither such a stock of Puritanism,such ascontempt of bishops, such a neglect of the public liturgy, and other divine offices of this church, that there was nothing less to be found amongst them than the government and forms of worship established in the church of England.”
‘By 1707, the year that the Scottish parliament merged with its English cousin, the Protestant colony of Ulster was a hundred years old. The differences that had existed between the original settlers, whither Scots or English, had largely ceased to exist. It is now possible to discover a distinct Protestant Ulster identity, recognisably unique and distinct from the sources of origin. With the absence of outmoded feudalism, still present in Scotland, looser kinship ties, and a freer labour market the Ulster Protestants began to develop in an unanticipated direction.
If anything religion provided the common bond, rather than race, uniting dissenters of differing faiths, though it is also true to say that the Scots settlers had acquired a cultural domination over their English counterparts. Though loyal to the crown, they were a people who, through decades of adversity, had become self reliant, and never quite lost the feeling that they were surrounded by a hostile world:
‘They learned from hard experience’, one commentator noted ‘that one must fight for what he has; that turning the other cheek does not guarantee property rights; in short, that might is right, at least in the matter of life and land ownership.’
Trade laws favoured English exporters over Irish and exorbitant rent increases when a lease expired – with the terms often broken early – bankrupted many famers. Coupled with drought, sheep diseases and small pox which took its toll on the citizens of Northern Ireland, one thousand people in April 1717, made the eventful decision to make the arduous journey to Boston on the ship The Friends’ Goodwill; setting sail from Larne, County Antrim. Between 1717 and 1775 it was known as the ‘Great Migration’ and included five waves of an estimated two hundred and fifty-thousand Scots-Irish sailing to America; particularly from Counties Antrim, Down and Derry or Londonderry. About this time, the British took control of New France which allowed many Scots-Irish to migrate to Canada, who were known as the Scotch-Irish Canadians.
The distinction between the tribe of Dan who largely departed Northern Ireland and the tribe of Reuben who remained is unwittingly highlighted by Paterson:
‘The contemporary image of the Ulster Protestant [Reuben] is most commonly that of the Orangeman, with all of his exaggerated loyalty to Britain and the Crown [tribe of Judah]. For the dispossessed of the 1770s [Dan] the opposite was true: they had lost everything, and came to America with an intense hostility towards all things British [rather, English].’
The earliest immigrants to America arrived in New England, later heading to Pennsylvania. They were valued for their fighting prowess, protestant dogma, honesty, independence of spirit, and work ethic which helped settle and secure the frontier. Many of the first permanent Scotch-Irish settlements were in Maine and New Hampshire.
For example, the author Stephen King is from Maine and possesses Scotch-Irish ancestry.
Select Surnames: ‘Stephen’s paternal forebears were… Scots Irish, although their name was Pollock not King. James Pollock, born in 1762, had emigrated from Ireland to Pennsylvania around 1788. He was a Methodist minister in Juniata county, Pennsylvania for forty-two years. His tombstone read:
“Sacred to the memory of Rev. James Pollock who died on January 22nd 1848 aged about 86 years. He was a native of Ireland who lived 60 years in this country – 42 of which he professed Christianity, the doctrine and the practice of which he exemplified in his walk through life.”
It is interesting that Stephen King’s eldest child, Naomi is a church minister.
In 1918 William Pollock – the great, great grandson of James Pollock – and his wife Helen were living in Peru, Indiana. ‘However, in that year the Spanish flu was circulating and William died from it at the tender age of thirty. Afterwards his widow Helen moved into lodgings in Peru with her young children. She remarried in 1923 and moved to Chicago.
Don-ald, William’s son and Stephen’s father, was just four at the time of his father’s death. When he grew up, he joined the Navy. Sometime in the 1930’s he changed his name from Pollock to King. Why did he do this? Did he feel no connection to his dead father or to his mother who had since remarried? There are no clues.
[Stephen] was a surprise addition to the family as his mother [Nellie Ruth Pillsbury] had been told that she would never have children (Stephen’s elder brother Dave had been adopted).’
As further settlers arrived they followed the Great Wagon Road thus avoiding areas settled by the English, Germans and Quakers, that traversed six hundred miles to Georgia, with many settling along the path. The numbers were such that Charleston, South Carolina became the second biggest arrival point after New York for ships from Ireland.
The Scotch-Irish by 1730, had moved south to the lush Shenandoah Valley of Virginia and ‘always on the move’ the Scotch-Irish travelled ‘to the Carolinas, Georgia, Tennessee, and Kentucky’ including Alabama and Texas; as ‘the restless’ Scotch-Irish with their ‘intrinsic wanderlust’ led the way westwards behind such ‘trailblazers as Dan-iel Boone.’ The Scotch-Irish were nomadic and they adopted the Scandinavian housing of log cabins, though still based on a standard Ulster house floor plan. They didn’t have many culinary skills and ate mostly mutton, lamb, and oats. Their music, unlike the Highlanders with their bagpipes, was played on fiddles and dulcimers. They also brought to America their traditions of storytelling, dancing and making ‘moonshine’ or illicit whiskey.
Paterson – emphasis & mine:
‘For the original Quaker and Puritan settlers of the thirteen colonies, largely English in origin, the emigrants of Ulster, an increasingly common sight, were usually described as ‘Irish.’ To counter this misconception the newcomers adopted the older description of ‘Scots’. It was in this semantic exchange that a new breed took shape: they were the ‘Scots-Irish.’
For many years these people had lived on a frontier in Ireland, and it seemed natural for them to push on to a new frontier, where land was both plentiful and cheap, introducing a new urgency and dynamism into a rather complacent colonial society. Before long these ‘backwoodsmen’, distrustful of all authority and government, had established a hold on the western wilderness, fighting Indians and wolves in much the same way that they had once fought wolves and woodkern. In Pennsylvania the Scots-Irish established an almost complete domination of the outer reaches of the old Quaker colony. It was a dangerous life, but one which has established a lasting image in American history and folklore…’
The Scotch-Irish gravitated to the American frontier of settlement as Danites before them had been at the forefront of exploration across Europe and they were adept as middlemen between the Native American tribes and the colonial government in handling trade negotiations.
After carving out a new life in Northern Ireland with short-lived rewards, the untenable government oppression and living conditions; it was different in the United States, for they were unwilling to endure more tyranny in their new home and ‘they weren’t about to start over a third time.’
Recall the Danites who were hard-pressed with too little land and encroaching Philistine and Canaanite neighbours in their original allotment of land, striking out for the north. Also, the Tuathe de Danaan who burnt their ships off the coast of Connaught rather than admit defeat and turning tail when beginning a new life.
Garstka states – emphasis & bold mine:
‘The Scots-Irish played a large role in the settlement of America, particularly in the southern United States. Their experiences in settling new lands in Ireland, and then again in the American colonies, helped to develop a hard-working, fearless, and sometimes brash, spirit. Occasionally lawless and violent, the Scots–Irish nevertheless had a big influence on the history of the United States; their descendants populated many frontier areas, and aspects of their culture, customs, and speech are still visible in parts of the south today.’
One of America’s biggest root problems: Scots-Irish culture, 2014 – emphasis mine:
Article excerpt: The Scots-Irish Vote
‘Richard Nisbett and Dov Cohen, psychology professors at the University of Michigan and University of Illinois, conducted an in-depth study in the 1990s examining what they dubbed the “Culture of Honor” prevalent in the South.
Nisbett argues that many of the cultural traits of the modern South can be traced back to the heritage of the population’s descendants. “The Scots-Irish were a herding people, while people from the north (of the U.S.) were English, German and Dutch farmers. Herding people are tough guys all over the world, and they are that because they have to establish that you can’t trifle with them, and if you don’t do that then you feel like you’re at risk for losing your entire wealth, which is your herd. This creates a culture of honor, and theScots-Irish are very much a culture of honor, and they carried that with them from the Deep South to the Mountain South, and then out through the western plains.”
According to Nisbett, the Scots-Irish were a warlike people distrustful of a powerful central government, a result of the herder mentality as well as centuries of fighting, first against the English and Irish, then against Native Americans, then against the Yankees. As he points out, “The Scots-Irish are very much over represented in the military… and you find them there because they’re a fighting people.”
‘It is said that no Scotch-Irish family felt comfortable until it had moved at least twice.’ As the Scotch-Irish moved inland and away from the Presbyterian influence, many became methodists or Baptists and some abandoned their faith altogether’ – Article: The Seven Churches – A Message for the Church of God in the Latter Days. ‘Even so, the Scotch-Irish did not go to America to escape the strict rules of their Presbyterian faith. In fact, the customs of that religion formed the basis of the American government, with early officials influenced by the religion’s system of courts when building the American system.
Thus the main legacy Scotch-Irish left behind for future generations was their religion. In each settlement they built a church in which to practice their Presbyterian faith. Economically, the Scotch-Irish had an impact because they practiced self-reliance: ‘God helps those who help themselves.’ Vann (2007) shows the Scotch-Irish played a major role in defining the Bible Belt in the upper south during the eighteenth century.’ The lower south being indicative of the half tribe of West Manasseh – refer Chapter XXXIII Manasseh & Ephraim – the Birthright Tribes.
The image of a gun in one hand and a Bible in the other reminds of the Danites who plundered Laish with the sword in one hand and Micah’s stolen idols in the other. The other notable legacy was the origin of Country and Western music which derived extensively from Ulster-Scots folk music. In 1746, the Scotch-Irish Presbyterians created the College of New Jersey, later renamed Princeton University, one of the most prestigious Universities in the world, let alone America.
Author and United States Senator Jim Webb puts forward in his book Born Fighting, 2004: ‘… that the character traits he ascribes to the Scotch-Irish such as loyalty to kin, extreme mistrust of governmental authority and legal strictures, and a propensity to bear arms and to use them, helped shape the American identity.’
It is interesting to note that as the Danites were skilled metallurgists, the Scotch-Irish were responsible for the iron and steel industry developing rapidly after 1830 which became one of the dominant industries in America by the 1860s. Its most important centre Pittsburgh, as well as other cities. The leadership of the iron and steel industry nationwide was predominantly Scotch-Irish. New immigrants after 1800 made Pittsburgh a major Scotch-Irish stronghold.
Thomas Mellon left Ulster in 1823 and became the founder of the famous Mellon clan, playing a central role in banking and the aluminum and oil industries. Their large numbers – at least one out of every fifteen (6.66%) Americans was Scotch-Irish and almost without exception supported America’s freedom fight, in contrast to the Scottish Highlanders – helping to ingrain their convictions into those of America’s. Many Scotch-Irish were to be found on the rolls of Revolutionary War patriots for valour.
Online Encyclopaedia:
‘A British major general testified to the House of Commons that “half the rebel Continental Army were from [Northern] Ireland”. Mecklenburg County, North Carolina, with its large Scotch-Irish population, was to make the first declaration for independence from Britain in the Mecklenburg Declaration of 1775.
The Scotch-Irish “Overmountain Men” of Virginia and North Carolina formed a militia which won the Battle of King’s Mountain in 1780, resulting in the British abandonment of a southern campaign, and for some historians “marked the turning point of the American Revolution.”
Paterson – emphasis mine:
‘With the outbreak of the Revolution in 1775 the Scots-Irish, in interesting contrast to many of their Scottish cousins,were among the most determined adherents of the rebel cause. Their frontier skillswere particularly useful in destroying Burgoyne’s army in the Saratoga campaign; and George Washington was even moved to say that if the cause was lost everywhere else he would take a last stand among the Scots-Irish of his native Virginia.’ Many of Washington’s generals were of Scotch-Irish stock including General Harry Know, General Dan Morgan and at least seven more.
‘Serving in the British Army, Captain Johann Henricks, one of the much despised ‘Hessians’, wrote in frustration ‘Call it not an American rebellion, it is nothing more than an Irish-Scotch Presbyterian Rebellion.’ It was their toughness, virility and sense of divine mission that was to help give shape to a new nation, supplying it with such diverse heroes as Davy Crocket [scout, soldier, politician] and Andrew Jackson [seventh President]. They were indeed God’s frontiersmen, the real historical embodiment of the lost tribe of Israel.’
General Robert E Lee was once asked this question: ‘What race of people do you believe make the best soldiers?’ His reply: ‘The Scots who came to this country by way of Ireland.’
The Ulster-Scots and the Southern Confederacy, Alex Greer – emphasis mine:
‘When the first southern states… pulled out of the union early in 1861, the Ulster-Scots were apparently divided over secession. South Carolina was the first to secede, but it was the Low Country gentry which had initiated that state’s secession. The Up Country Ulster-Scots had had reservations… In Virginia, the Ulster-Scots in some of the western counties refused to acknowledge secession, which had been pushed for by the tidewater gentlemen.
Thus a new state, West Virginia, was formed. The factor, which caused many Ulster-Scots to eventually support, and fight, for the Confederacy, was the coercive policy of President Abe Lincoln. When Arkansas, a state with a large Scots-Irish population, was asked by Lincoln to contribute troops to force the seceding states back into line, Arkansas joined the Confederacy. Tennessee, the largely Ulster-Scots ‘Volunteer state’, also rejected Lincoln’s call to arms in the spring of 1861, and thus became the last state to join the Confederate States of America.
Whatever their differences with the tidewater English the back country Ulster-Scots closed ranks as fellow Southerners to defend their new independence, even if it meant fighting their kinfolk from the northern states. Also, it would appear that the Ulster-Scots gave the Confederacy one of its enduring symbols, the star-charged-blue saltire on white and red background.’
‘This flag is based on St. Andrew’s Cross.’
‘Having joined the Confederacy the Ulster-Scots were more than ready to fight. The most notable southern Ulster-Scots personality was Lieut.-General Thomas J. “Stonewall” Jackson. Jackson was very conscious of his roots as his biographer and chaplain R.L. Dabney pointed out in an 1867 biography. Sadly, Jackson was shot to death by one of his own men who mistook his patrol for a Union patrol at the Battle of Chancellorsville, Virginia, on 10 May 1863. Jackson, along with the English-descended General Robert E. Lee (who had paid tribute to the Ulster-Scots), was a respected example of a Christian gentleman for future generations of Southerners.
There were many units of the Confederate States Army which had a distinctly Ulster-Scots reputation, such as the 33rd and42nd Virginia Infantry Regiments [Articles: 33; and 42]… Colonel Hamilton Jones, the Commanding Officer of the 57th North Carolina Infantry Regiment, wrote years after the war that “the high-spirited Scotch-Irish of North Carolina were unsurpassed in the qualities that go to make good soldiers. They do their duty well and valorously, and in fighting, in common with their comrades, they have fixed a standard for the American soldier below which it is hoped he will never fail.”
Texas is a good example of the influence the tribe of Dan has had in shaping America. Its location adjacent to Mexico and its struggle for independence is reminiscent of the original allotment for the tribe of Dan adjacent to the Philistines – Chapter XV The Philistines: Latino-Hispano America.
Texas also possesses a coast, though unlike the original small piece of land, Texas is the second biggest state after Alaska and thus the biggest continental State, with the second highest population of 31,853,800 people, behind California. Though it does not have the highest percentage of Scotch-Irish (1.1%), the state does contain the highest number with 287,393 people – 2000 Census. Scotch-Irish staked their claims in Texas and made their stand at the Alamo in 1838. Sam Houston, the man responsible for wresting Texas from Mexican control, was the grandson of an Ulster Presbyterian, as was the frontiersman and later Congressman, Davy Crockett.
Dallas, Texas
Other American regions today with significant Scotch-Irish descended populations, according to the 2000 Census: California 247,530, (0.7%); North Carolina 274,149, (2.9%); Florida 170,880, (0.9%); Pennsylvania 163,836, (1.3%); South Carolina, (2.4%) and Maine (1.7%). Historically, Appalachia, the Ozarks and northern New England were heavily settled by the Scotch-Irish.
The name Texas comes from the word Tejas, which means ‘hello friends’ in the Caddo (Hasnai) Indian language. Also, there is an apt motto for the state, which is ‘friendship.’ ‘The friendly spirit runs through every Texan soul. There are many fascinating aspects about the history of Texas, which has made it what it is today. One among them is the reason behind its nickname and the state flag’s history.’
Flag of the Republic of Texas 1836-1839
Texas was once a province of Mexico and was called Coahuila y Tejas. Texas fought for independence during 1835 and 1836. The nickname originated because of only one star present on the 1836 flag of the Republic of Texas. The Republic of Texas was an independent country before becoming a part of the Union on December 29, 1845. The lone star also signifies Texans wish to be a distinct and unique state; as well as a reminder of how Texas was the brave solitary state to demand its own rights from Mexico.
The current flag of Texas was approved in 1839. On the Texas flag, the blue stripe on the left stands for loyalty, the white star is the ‘Lone Star’ and the colour red represents courage. The star has five points, one point for each letter of the state name, Texas.
The Bonnie Blue flag (above) was a banner associated at various times with the Republic of Texas, the short lived Republic of West Florida, and the Confederate States of America at the start of the American Civil War in 1861. It consists of a single, five-pointed white star on a blue field. Its first known use was in 1810, when it was used to represent the Republic of West Florida. Later referred to as the Burnet flag (below), it was adopted by the Congress of the Republic of Texas in December, 1836. This version consisted of an azure background with a large golden star, inspired by the 1810 West Florida flag. The Bonnie Blue flag was used as an unofficial flag during the early months of 1861. It was flying above the Confederate batteries that first opened fire on Fort Sumter, beginning the Civil War.
West Florida Flag 1810
Note (above) the heraldry in the southwestern United States embracing an eagle clutching and or biting a snake.
Our Father’s Kingdom of America:
‘Reflected below is a map showing where the eagle biting the snake heraldry is being used in North America. Within Dan’s land inheritance he received Sammaus which means city of the sun. The city of Phoenix is located in the valley of the sun and in the same valley is Sun City. Arizona and the surrounding areas are also a great place to find Dan’s breast plate stone the Garnet.’
Joshua 19:40-41
Douay-Rheims 1899 American Edition
‘The seventh lot came out to the tribe of the children of Dan by their families: And the border of their possession was Saraa and Esthaol, and Hirsemes, that is, the city of the sun.’
‘While the Israelites were camped in the desert, after the Exodus, Yehovah instructed them to make a breast plate of Judgement. This breast plate was to be worn by Aaron each time he entered the tabernacle. The Israelites did make this breast plate during the forty years they were camped in the desert. According to Josephus the stones were in birth order; therefore, Dan’s stone was ligure since it is the seventh stone mentioned.
“And thou shalt interweave with it a texture of four rows of stone; there shall be a row of stones, a sardius, a topaz, and emerald, the first row. And the second row, a carbuncle, a sapphire, and a jasper. And the third row, a ligure, an agate, an amethyst: and the fourth row, a chrysolite, and a beryl, and an onyx stone, set round with gold, bound together with gold: let them be according to their row” – Septuagint Exodus 28:17-20.
‘The ligure stone [is] probably [a] garnet stone; however it could be jacinth or amber.’
As a serious aside, the state of California – and short-lived California Republic – epitomises symbolically (if not literally) the values and traits of the tribe of Dan: pioneering, audacious, innovative.
“California’s economy is diverse, but its greatest asset is technology, with much of the world viewing the state – and the Bay Area in particular – as the global center of innovation” – Sean Randolph, 2022.
California gave rise to Hollywood, Disney, Silicon Valley, Jet Propulsion, NASA, the early development of the atomic bomb, the Porn industry, the internet (Arpanet), Apple (computers and smart phones), Google, ChatGPT and is currently a significant hub for AI research and its development.
As Dan travelled relentlessly westwards throughout Europe and then on to America, it would seem plausible that his descendants would keep trail blazing westwards until they could go no further. That land could be ‘the land of the leader’ (or ‘land of the caliph’) derived from the Arabic word “khalifa” and the meaning of the name California.
California viewed as an independent nation – possessing a population of 39.6 million people – boasts the world’s 5th largest economy. Could California as Dan potentially bring Ephraim down like the serpent causes the horse and its rider to stumble and fall…?
Many of the founding fathers, including John Hancock and Charles Thomson, were of Scotch-Irish heritage. Twenty of the forty-six United States presidents, or forty-three percent boast Scotch-Irish bloodlines.
Most notable or recent Presidents include: Ulysses S Grant, 18th, 1869-1877; Theodore Roosevelt, 26th, 1901-1909; Woodrow Wilson, 28th, 1913-1921; Harry S Truman, 33rd, 1945-1953; Lyndon B Johnson, 36th, 1963-1969; Richard Nixon, 37th, 1969-1974; Jimmy Carter, 39th, 1977-1981; George H W Bush, 41st, 1989-1993; Bill Clinton, 42nd, 1993-2001; George W Bush, 43rd, 2001-2009; Barack Obama, 44th, 2009-2017 and Vice President Al Gore, 45th, 1993-2001.
Notable Scotch-Irish Americans include:
Kim Basinger Actress
Brad Pitt Actor
Mel Gibson Actor
Burt Lancaster Actor
Steve Martin Actor
John Wayne Actor
David Lynch Director
Johnny Cash Musician
Hank Williams Musician
Elvis Presley Musician & Actor
Stephen King Author
John Steinbeck Author
Edgar Allen Poe Author
Mark Twain Author
Jack Dempsey Boxer
Arnold Palmer Golfer
Neil Armstrong Astronaut
Wyatt Earp Gunslinger
Billy the Kid Gunslinger
Bill Gates Microsoft Founder
J Paul Getty Industrialist
John D Rockefeller Oil Magnate (Article: The Secret Covenant)
Recall, that throughout we have noted the association of the tribe of Dan not just with warfare and exploration, but also as pioneers. The constant reader will remember – in Chapter XXX Judah & Benjamin – the Regal Tribes – it was highlighted how the English as Judah, created (built) an empire, while often Scots (Benjamin), governed and administered the impressive size and scope of the British Commonwealth.
It may well be that as the tribe of Dan has not only settled predominantly in America and Northern Ireland but also in Scotland, that some of these ‘Scots’ were in fact Danites doing what they do best, judging. In like manner as pioneers, some or many of the myriad inventions (below) – all out of proportion to the size of Scotland’s population – could be attributable to the tribe of Dan.
Colour Photography Television Breach-loading rifle
Hypodermic Syringe
Lawnmower
Steam Engine
Oil Refinery
Refrigerator
Electric Clock Penicillin
Insulin Discovery Chloroform Anaesthetic
Radiation Therapy
Genetic Cloning
Finger Printing Grand piano First British War Memorial
SAS
Radar Logarithms and decimal point
Encyclopaedia Britannica Modern Capitalism
Bank of England First Savings Bank
Cash Machine Co-op principle of distributing dividends
A recommended book on the Scotch-Irish is God’s Frontiersmen by Rory Fitzpatrick. Fitzpatrick says of the American Old West – emphasis mine:
‘… the Scots-Irish people provided most of its pioneers… On each succeeding frontier to the Rocky Mountains, the Scots-Irish were prominent either as groups or as individuals. They spearheaded the thrusts through the Appalachians into Western Pennsylvania, Kentucky and Tennessee… In both Australia and New Zealand educated Ulster Scots were providing a remarkable proportion of the professional people – doctors, lawyers, engineers – on which the new colonial societies were built… (they were) a distinct racial group...A people who in many ways were the epitome of mobility and change.’
This is a remarkable description paralleling the Danite qualities of exploration and a pioneering spirit. Further quotes supporting this aspect of their nature.
“…they were the most successful settlers… they could cope better… with frontier conditions… The English settlers who had come earlier had, after their initial thrust, been unenterprising, clinging for over a century to the Atlantic coastlines and river estuaries. The Ulster people, on the other hand, penetrated far and fast into the wilderness, having little fear of the unknown.”
‘Their style was fearless, quick and effective – more rapid than any other immigrant group.’
‘Another characteristic was their “abiding hatred for totalitarian power”, as well as unfairness, inequity, bullying and abuse.’
The Ulster-Scots Agency contains the following articles that show the characteristics of Dan reflected in the Scotch-Irish:
‘Ulster-Scots and Washington’s Generals – How men with Ulster connections helped shape America through battle’
‘Ulster-Scots and United States Presidents – Presidents with Ulster connections who helped shape America’
‘Ulster-Scots and the Presbyterian Church – How Ulster-Scots defined church life in America’
‘From Folk to Country – How the Ulster-Scots influenced music in America’
‘The Ulster-Scots Legacy – Famous Americans with Ulster-Scots backgrounds’
‘The Declaration of Independence – The Ulster-Scots and America’s proudest moment – the signing of the Declaration of Independence…’
The Scotch-Irish have had a lasting influence on American society.
Lord Rosebery:
“I love Highlanders, and I love Lowlanders, but when I come to that branch of our race that has been grafted on to the Ulster stem I take off my hat in veneration and awe.”
The Scotch-Irish intermarried extensively and is the reason why so many Americans can trace their roots to this group. Yet there are no Scots-Irish parades or ethnic neighbourhoods as these people became fully American.
Scotch-Irish ancestry by County 2013
In the 2000 United States Census, 4.3 million Americans (1.5% of the population) claimed Scotch-Irish ancestry. In 2019 the figure was 3,011,165 people (0.9%). Author and former United States Senator Jim Webb suggests that the true number of people with some Scots-Irish heritage in the United States is more likely to be over twenty-seven million people, some 9.2% in 2004. This is because contemporary Americans with any Scotch-Irish heritage may regard themselves as either Irish, Scottish, or simply American instead. We encountered this in the previous chapter with those Americans of a long line of English descent, now simply identifying as American – Chapter XXXIII Manasseh & Ephraim – the Birthright Tribes.
Irish ancestry by contrast is predominantly in the northern States showing that they are not Gad, but rather descended from Ephraim.
The number of people identifying as Scots-Irish, that is the tribe of Dan in Ireland (the Republic) are approximately 24,500 people and in Ulster 345,101* people. In 1790, the population of America was 3,929,326 people of which some 400,000 were of Irish extraction and half of these were from the Province of Ulster.
The Ulster Diaspora between 1607 and 1680, accounted for 2,000 people from Northern Ireland going to the Americas, including the Caribbean and South America; with 2,000 people also going to Britain and 16,500 to Europe. Estimates for the period 1680 to 1750 range from 70,000 to 250,000 for Ulster-American emigration; with 4,000 people heading to Britain and 16,500 more to Europe. The Ulster Diaspora between 1750 and 1820 was approximately 150,000 people to North America; 20,000 to Britain; 5,000 to the British colonies; and 2,000 people to Europe.
The Ulster Diaspora from 1820 to 1890 included a scale of emigration between Ulster and North America little short of astounding (map below). In the three phases 1820 to 1845, 1845 to 1851 and 1851 to 1890, the total estimate for Ulster migration to North America was 1,317,000 people.
Meanwhile, the Ulster Diaspora between 1890 and 1960 saw a shift in where the Northern Irish migrated. The estimated total for Ulster emigration to North America in the period of 1890 to 1960 was 363,000 people; to Britain 240,000 people and the British colonies, 30,000 people. Between 1890 and 1930 about eighty-five per cent of Ulster emigrants went to North America. After 1930 this distribution altered dramatically and swiftly. Between 1930 and 1960, close to seventy-five per cent of those leaving from Ulster counties went to Britain, whilst only twenty per cent crossed the Atlantic.
As discussed in previous chapters, the Paternal Y-DNA Haplogroup indicative of Abraham’s male descendants is R1b and in particular the Proto-Germanic U106 (S21). The most recently significant R1b mutations originated with Abraham and his descendants beginning in 1977 BCE.
The sub-Haplogroup R1b-U106 is more frequent in central to western Europe; U198 in England; L165 in northern England; L11 in central England and L1 in southern and eastern England. While the Atlantic Celtic M529 (L21) is found in England, it is particularly widespread in the Celtic nations comprising the United Kingdom and the Republic of Ireland – refer L21 phylogenetic tree below. Overall, England has a higher percentage of R-U106, compared to its related near neighbours, aside from the Dutch.
How Scots-Irish (or Irish-Scot) are You? Scottish Origenes – emphasis & bold mine:
‘Up to 30%* of Protestants in Northern Ireland (descendants of Lowlander Scots who settled in Ulster in Ireland from 1610 AD onwards)carry the R-M222 genetic marker. In addition about 12% of Catholic males on the island of Ireland and about 5% of all Scottish males also carry the R-M222 genetic marker.’
Note M222 on the phylogenetic tree above, downstream from Z39589 and DF13, which in turn is from L21 (M529). The leader and founder of Mormonism Joseph Smith, may have been the tribe of Dan, as he carried the R1b Y-DNA Haplogroup M222.
The population of Northern Ireland is 1,933,114 people. The Protestant component is forty-eight percent of the total which equals 927,895 people; whereas forty-five percent are Catholic, or number 869,901 people; leaving 135,318 inhabitants. The Catholic portion have an affinity with those of the Republic to the South and are in large part an extension of the tribe of Gad – refer Chapter XXXI Reuben, Simeon, Levi & Gad – the Celtic Tribes.
Recall, Gad shall ‘enlarge’ his territory.
Deuteronomy 33:20-21
English Standard Version
‘And of Gad he said, “Blessed be he whoenlargesGad… He chose the best of the land for himself, for there a commander’s [lawgiver’s or ruler’s] portion was reserved…’
Those who claim Scots-Irish ancestry in Northern Ireland include approximately 352,600 people – about 18% of the total population – and represent the tribe of Dan. This leaves 710,613 people or about thirty-seven percent of the total population and these individuals equate to the mainly Protestant tribe of Reuben. Recall that Reuben’s numbers would ‘be few.’
Deuteronomy 33:6
English Standard Version
“Let Reuben live, and not die, but let his men be few.”
‘The R-M222 Y-DNA genetic marker first appeared in a single male who lived on, or near, the Inishowen peninsula in the far northwest of Ireland approximately 1,500 years ago (+/-300 years). Clues as to why these R-M222 carriers began colonising throughout Ireland and Scotland can be found in their origin; Donegal (Dún nan Gall meaning ‘base or fort of the Foreigner’) and their descriptive surnames which they took with them like Gallagher (Ó Gallchobhair meaning ‘Foreign helper’) who upon settling along the west coast of Ireland acquired new surnames like Higgins (O’hUigin meaning ‘Viking’) and Halloran (O’hAllmhurain meaning ‘Pirate or Stranger from overseas’).’
‘Some of the R-M222 males who settled in Southeast Ulster took part in the subsequent Norse-Gael Conquest andcolonisation of Southwest Scotland which was led by the King of Norway ‘Magnus Barelegs’ in about 1100 AD.’
‘The land they conquered became ‘Galloway’ meaning ‘land of the foreign Gael’ a term used by the surrounding ‘Scots’ to describe the Gaels from Ireland who settled there. The Inishowen Gaels took with them to Galloway their genetic markers (like R-M222), their Gaelic language…
What’s particularly interesting is that Conquering Gaels and Vikings appear to have split Southwest Scotland between them, with the Gaelic-Irish (denoted by their ‘Mac’ surnames) colonising the area west of Dumfries town, while the Vikings (with surnames typically ending in ‘-son’) colonising the area to the east.
While in Galloway in Southwest Scotland, the descendants of the Irish Gaels gradually adopted the English language(Gaelic was extinct as a language in Galloway by 1760 AD.) They adopted the Protestant faith, and approximately 500 years after their ancestors had first arrived in Galloway, many would return as English speaking Protestant Lowland Scots during the Plantation of Ulster that began in the early 17th Century.’
In northwest Ireland, particularly Sligo and northernmost Donegal, 21.5% of the male population carry the R1b1a2a1a2c1a1a1a1 genetic fingerprint of R-M222, which is from the R1b-M529/L21/S145 (R1b1a2a1a2c) sub-clade. The predominant R1b in Ireland is R-M269, with R-M222 being scarce in the Republic of Ireland.
How Scots-Irish (or Irish-Scot) are You? Scottish Origenes – capitalisation theirs, emphasis mine:
‘The I-M223 [I2a2a from 2011-2017] genetic marker appears to be much older than R-M222. While R-M222+ve males are descended from the Celtic tribes that began arriving in Britain and Ireland from Central Europe from about 800 BC onwards, I-M223+ve males appear to be the descendants of the pre-historic inhabitants of Southwest Scotland and Northeast Ireland.
The close relationship between I-M223+ve Irish and Scots is reflected in the fact that it has proven impossible to determine whether the mutation that gave rise to I-M223 first appeared in a male who lived in Southeast Ulster in Ireland or within Southwest Scotland (21 miles separates both locations).
All we know is that today, the I-M223 [I2a1b1 from 2018] marker is prevalent among both the Pre-Plantation Gaelic Irish inhabitants of Southeast Ulster (County Down) and the Scottish male population of the far Southwest of Scotland (Wigtownshire and Southern Ayrshire). Notable Gaelic Clans that carry the I-M223 paternal genetic marker include the famous McGuinness Clan of Southeast Ulster (the Clan that gave you Arthur Guinness and Guinness Stout), and the Scottish Fergusons, MacWhirthers and MacCrackenswho dominated Southwest Scotland.’
‘Interestingly, the I-M223 marker occurs in individuals named Hannah or Hanna; surnames which are associated exclusively with either Southeast Ulster in Ireland and Southwest Scotland. Given the inability to distinguish its Irish or Scottish origin, one must conclude that the ‘I-M223’ mutation is the ‘quintessential Scots-Irish’ paternal DNA marker.’
Davy Crockett belonged to Y-DNA Haplogroup I-M223.
The genetic closeness of certain inhabitants of southwest Scotland and Northern Ireland reveals the mysterious third element in these countries. For Scots are descendants of Benjamin and the majority of Protestant Northern Irish are from Reuben.
Who would be this other common denominator but none other than the people descended from Dan. The Y sex chromosome R1b is the defining marker Haplogroup for a variety of peoples in western Europe and so the sub-clades associated with the United Kingdom and Ireland are mutations stemming originally from Jacob. Hence the men in Britain and Ireland carrying the far older Haplogroup I, while related to those men possessing the relatively recent R1b in genetic terms, are only so distantly, for they carry an intermediate Haplogroup from a much earlier ancestor than Jacob or Abraham.
This then is a fascinating correlation between I-M223 (or I2a1b1) and R1b-M222 if each is a ‘quintessential Scots-Irish paternal DNA marker.’ As R-M222 would equate to mutations reflecting the tribe of Dan and their paternal ancestors Dan and his son Hushim, it effectively means that the carriers of I-M223 are men of a related earlier paternal line of descent from Shem via Arphaxad, who have intermixed and intermarried with the tribe of Dan – refer article: Y-DNA Adam & mtDNA Eve: The Genesis & Evolution of Homo sapiens.
The tribe of Dan has truly leapt from Bashan, not once or twice but thrice. From Ulster to Scotland, from Scotland to Northern Ireland and from Northern Ireland to the United States and beyond.
Deuteronomy 33:22
Expanded Bible
“Dan is like a lion’s cub, who jumps out of [and] leaps forth from Bashan.”
‘One of the puzzles of modern DNA studies has been a lack of DNA evidence for the Irish colonization of the Western Isles of Scotland, which historically gave rise to the Kingdom of Dalriada. It may simply be that there has been so much human movement back and forth between the Western Isles of Scotland and Northeast Ireland that the two populations are (at present) indistinguishable from one another!
Given its proximity to Scotland, the descendants of Medieval Antrim in Northeast Ireland (which lies closest to Scotland) are ‘genetically’ more Scots than Irish (12 miles separate Antrim from Scotland). The descendants of even the Gaelic Irish in Northern Ireland (who are today overwhelmingly Catholic) tend to have earlier detectable links in their commercial DNA test results with Scotland (that includes the most notable O’Neill Clan).
In fact, the Medieval surnames and prominent Clans of North Antrim are dominated by notable Scottish surnames that originated from the Western Isles… BUT! over time, and as more and more people participate in commercial ancestral Y-DNA testing, it may become possible to dissect out each wave of migration between Scotland and Ireland and identify some new Dalriadan DNA markers.’
Recall the Rh- factor discussed in the article, Rhesus Negative Blood Factor: “Of interest, is the high percentage of Rh- people in both Ireland and Scotland. Particularly, the peoples of northwest Ireland, the Highland Scots and the western Islanders of Norway, who all have between 16 and 25% Rh negative people. The Norwegians are accounted by those female Scots who were transported to Norway as slaves.
Scotland is a country where there is a strong variation of blood type frequencies based on location. Between 20 percent and a little bit over 30 percent of Rh- people can be expected in most of the extreme northern and western regions. In the West coast region of Inverness, where the Rh negative percentage has been measured at 30.44%, the percentage of blood type O has also been noted as substantially high. Ireland is purported to have around 25% Rh negatives in several reports while others demonstrate a percentage nearer 15% to 16%. However studies have indicated that Northern Ireland has a higher percentage of approximately 27%.”
This combined information is significant as it points towards the Scots-Irish as the tribe of Dan nestled primarily in Northern Ireland and to a lesser degree in Scotland. Dan’s strong association with Reuben in Northern Ireland is not unexpected; nor its mass migration onto its full inheritance within Joseph in the United States. All this after the Tuatha de Danann had early travelled in waves to Ulster between circa 1500 and 1200 BCE, while the sons of Jacob were dwelling in Egypt, later sojourning across the Sinai Peninsula and during the time of the Judges – refer Chapter XXXI Reuben, Simeon, Levi & Gad – the Celtic Tribes.
Haplogroup R1b-M529 and a lesser extent I2 (with I1) through intermixing, are the main Y-DNA Haplogroups for the sons of Jacob and are indicative of the Scots, Irish and the peoples of Northern Ireland. As a residue of the tribe of Dan is nestled within these half brother nations, then they will exhibit unique clades of each. Certainly, it appears that R-M222 (and I-M223) are those markers.
The descendants of Dan, the true thirteenth tribe of Israel, like an elusive serpent… have been found.
But the Spirit explicitly and unmistakably declares that in later times some will turn away from the faith, paying attention instead to deceitful and seductive spirits and doctrines of demons, misled by the hypocrisy of liars whose consciences are seared as with a branding iron…
1 Timothy 4:1-2 Amplified Bible
“Become lost. Only then, will you be found.”
Worm Shepherd
“I tell you naught for your comfort, yea, naught for your desire,
Save that the sky grows darker yetand the sea rises higher.”
G K Chesterton, The Ballad of the White Horse, 1911
It should be stated at the outset, that this chapter contains summations, piecemeal guesswork, together with a wide variety of both reliable and subjective sources and so, it is not categoric in the main. Putting it all together creates a landscape, which is considered reasonable. The endeavour has been to remain impartial and record with integrity. It is an important part of the equation, to investigate antediluvian life in better understanding the postdiluvian world, the ethnic races of peoples inhabiting it and their modern identities.
It is sincerely recommended to read Chapter XXI The Incredible Identity, Origin & Destiny of Nimrod and Chapter I Noah Antecessor Nulla, prior to reading the present chapter.
Noah and the Deluge Chronological, Historical and Archaeological Evidence, Gérard Gertoux – emphasis mine:
‘For honest and scientific historians, “truth” is based on two main pillars: 1) an accurate chronology anchored on absolute dates (Herodotus principle) and 2) reliable documents coming from critical editions (Thucydides’ principle), consequently the theory of evolution is ahistorical, because it is impossible to know in which year the first couple of human beings appeared and it is impossible to find even one witness of this pivotal event among the oldest writings… In contrast, if we compare the oldest writings from Egypt and Sumer, including the Bible which appeared later… it is possible to know when and where the first human beings appeared on Earth.’
Much has been suggested regarding pre-human beings and what they may or may not have been like. As we are dealing with a past where we know little and even though DNA can help to learn more, it does not answer everything for the time being. The data as with all fields, can be manipulated to produce the desired result. For instance, some scientists state some Neanderthals – named after the location in Neander Valley near Dusseldorf, Germany where they were first discovered – possessed light skin with red hair, albeit only one percent and others say it was impossible for them to have had red hair and light skin. Some researchers postulate that Neanderthal man could speak like a modern human; conversely others say they did not have the necessary internal physical formation in their throat and larynx to allow them to articulate as we do.
Scientists admit to speculating and the word probable is used ad infinitum in most material regarding pre-human and early human beings. DNA is variable in that if we used it to judge East Asians for example, they should be as dark skinned as sub-Saharan Africans; but they are not.
A key pigment gene in Europeans produces blue eyes, whereas for East Asians it gives them a light skin. It does not affect their eye colour; even though it is the exact same gene, it has a different expression. Europeans and East Asians have a very different genetic architecture concerning skin colour, which scientists do not yet fully understand, though we will seek to answer.
While studying Noah, we observed a study declaring light skin and blue eyes being a relatively recent adaptation in the human genome – refer Chapter I Noah Antecessor Nulla. A further study was conducted, though their dating is more what one would expect than the 8,000 years ago proposed by the former study – for light skin at least (not blue eyes). Sandra Beleza at the University of Porto in Portugal and her colleagues studied three genes associated with lighter skin pigmentation. They are found everywhere, though more commonly in Europe than say Africa. Fifty people from Europe and seventy from sub-Saharan Africa were analysed to help her team gauge when paler skin first appeared in European peoples. The results suggested ‘only 11,000 to 19,000 years ago.’ This time frame very plausible, for according to an unconventional chronology it matches when Noah and his three sons were born: Noah in 16,837 BCE and his sons circa 11,837 BCE.
This leads to a thorny issue, one of dating and chronology. This writer’s viewpoint will inevitably infuriate scientists and exasperate theologians in equal measure. The contention presented here is that with scientific dating, once we go past a certain point, there are far too many noughts. Suspiciously, the scientific agenda in upholding Charles Darwin’s 1859, Origin of theSpecies and their paranoia in seeking to eliminate God, are to blame – Article: Designated Design or Chance Chaos? In one hundred and sixty-five years, the arguments for its validity remain unsatisfactory. An anonymous quote stated: “atheism takes none of the time and effort of a real religion.” It could be offered that the zeal with which atheists and agnostics defend their position or more accurately, attack the creation model is not only more time consuming than a ‘real religion’ but by virtue of the passion expressed is a pseudo-religion itself.
In fact, the faith advanced by adherents of evolution is greater than the faith exhibited by Christians. For they believe in something that is untenable. At least the evidence of a superior power is all around in the form of our natural word – refer article: Designated Design or Chance Chaos? There is evidence for micro-evolution occurring within species. The evidence for macro-evolution? It remains elusive. Nor does subscribing to the Christian ideal that the (re)creation of all physical matter pertaining to our Earth and near solar system, occurred in six literal twenty-four hour days provide a satisfactory answer. Here conversely, a few zeros should be added.
The asininity of the scientific establishment and the puerility of the church community is equally perplexing and frustrating. A well versed child could ascertain one theory is nonsensically long and the other explanation is impossibly short. This is not meant too overly condemn; it is born from incredulity that people so easily accept rather than challenge, the orthodox answers espoused by two interpretations that just don’t add up or ring true.
2 Peter 3:5
English Standard Version
‘For they [the wise of this world, academia and science] deliberately overlook this fact, that the heavens [spirit realm]existed long ago, and the earth wasformed [G4921 – sunistao: to put together, composition] out of water [water is a physical type of the Holy Spirit, John 7:37-39, 1 Corinthians 12:13] and through water by the word of God…’
Mistrust in both systems, mirrors thinking how or who is responsible for our perception of reality. For the answer is much like the extraordinary disembodied head in the mystical 1939 film The Wizard of Oz, where Dorothy’s dog Toto pulls back the veil to reveal a secret: behind the curtain is nothing but a snake oil salesman who admits to being ordinary and would you believe, is actually from the very same state of Kansas, as Dorothy.
Credence is thin for an evolutionary theory which postulates an inherent intelligence within nature just happened with no thought, design and purpose preceding its origination. Which in itself is a contradiction, for intelligence must have had a beginning or source. The connectivity of nature and even within Chaos theory, of its myriad patterns leads to the logical conclusion that there is imagination and creativity behind it all. Saying that, thorough investigation has convinced this writer that the supreme source of all things – the Eternal Creator – does not create everything by some instant, miraculous fiat. Thus in contradistinction to a rigid creationist position.
The answer lies between the two – as does ironically, an accurate chronology – in that the Ancient of Days created majestic creatures who have gone forth and created, primarily on the supreme Being’s behalf and in other instances according to their own desire, with mixed results. These powerful entities have been the thought and intent of the same source and an expression or manifestation of both His Wisdom and His Word.
The fundamental law of the spiritual and physical creations is that all beings have the freedom to make choices, whether in pursuing serving self or in serving others. Each is a path with repercussions and outcomes. Judgement follows both paths and the decisions chosen. The Garden of Eden and the two Trees, or Ways typified this essential experience. The Bible reveals that humankind followed these two different paths after the Garden of Eden expulsion, right through to the Flood – Article: The Younger Dryas Stadial: Ending of the earth… beginning of the World. Albeit, there was only one family which were keeping to the path of righteousness. The whole world had turned aside to a path of evil and thus the Creator’s decision to start anew, by cleansing the Earth though flooding: a form of baptismal purification.
Deuteronomy 30:19
English Standard Version
‘I call heaven and earth to witness against you today, that I have set before you life and death, blessing and curse. Therefore choose life, that you and your offspring may live…’
2 Corinthians 5:10, Acts 17:31, John 5:22
English Standard Version
‘For we must all appear before the judgment seat of Christ, so that each one may receive what is due for what he has done in the body, whether good or evil’ –
“because he has fixed a day on which he will judge the world in righteousness by a Man whom he has appointed; and of this he has given assurance to all by raising him from the dead” –
‘For the Father judges no one, but has given all judgment to the Son…’
Part of that process, is allowing every world or civilisation to develop unhindered and uninfluenced. What has gone wrong, maybe in other worlds though most definitely in ours, is that humanity has not been allowed to develop naturally and organically. The rebellious Angels have taken their war with the Ancient of Days to Earth and humans are collateral in the exchanges. Human civilisation evolved unnaturally and has been manipulated by these unseen Archons (rulers) and so our world was re-created and maintained through continuous intervention – Article: Principalities & Potentates: What they want… Who they are.
Ephesians 6:11-12
New Century Version
‘Put on the full armor of God so that you can fight against thedevil’sevil tricks [G3180 – methodeia: cunning arts, deceit, craft, wiles, lie in wait]. Our fight is not against people on earth [the physical realm comprising three dimensions of space and one of time] but againstthe [original or very first]rulers [Asherah, Samael, Azazel and Lilith] and authorities[fallen dark Angels] and the powers [demons] of this world’sdarkness[blinded, secret],against the spiritual powers of evil in the heavenly world [spiritual dimensions beyond those humanity perceive].
ESV, verse 12: ‘For we do not wrestle against flesh and blood, but against the rulers, against the authorities,against the cosmic powers over this present darkness…’
From the standpoint of paternal Y-DNA Haplogroups, the scientific method appears mainly accurate and so does the dating of the ending of the Last Glacial Maxim (Ice Age) coinciding with the Great Deluge. As science aims to date older events it becomes skewed, with a trigger-happy addition of noughts as if a finger were stuck on the zero key. Even if the spiritual realm is very ancient and this were true, the physical universe is not necessarily as old. The fifteen billion years ascribed to its origin and the five billion years to the beginning of the earth are far-fetched numbers which even evolution would scratch its head over if it could think.
Ignoring evolution while allowing for intervention by superior angelic (or alien if one prefers) intelligences, means time frames are dramatically concertinaed. Though not as quick as the Eternal waving a magic wand, required by creationists who insist upon literal twenty-four hour days for each phase of creation.
A Universe of a million years of age and an Earth aged five hundred thousand years; with the Solar System somewhere in between, is plausible in allowing time for both the original creation and its subsequent controlled manipulation which has steered the momentous changes involved for planetary bodies to take shape, form and set; as well as the evolving experimentation tasked for all the flora and fauna here on the earth and who knows, possibly elsewhere.
Likewise with the biblical Genesis account and ascribing a mere six thousand years for all history on Earth and just six days for all life to come into existence, has set creationists up to look sophomoric at best and half-witted at worst to the scientific world. Respect has been lost on both sides as each have denied a manifest plan of design guided by an obvious process of interference. This solution, if both sides could take a breath and be rationally honest; ultimately includes a supreme Creator, incorporating engineered evolution, with the macro level in the hands of interventionists. Christians have taken the Genesis account literally, with not enough zeros. They have adhered to the following verses in regard to human history, yet bafflingly ignored them for the actual creation. The author of 2 Peter even says: “don’t let it escape your attention.”
Psalm 90:4
New Century Version
‘To [the Ancient of Days], a thousand years is like the passing of a day, or like a few hours in the night.
2 Peter 3:8
New English Translation
‘Now, dear friends, do not let this one thing escape your notice, thata single day is like a thousand years with the Lord and a thousand years are like a single day.’
Creationists on both scores are wide off the mark. Humankind’s history is considerably longer than a mere six thousand years and the re-creation of physical life on the earth took longer than one hundred and forty-four hours. What we will find is that the account in Genesis is actually a second creation after the angelic rebellion.
If we let the Bible interpret itself, then there is cause in considering six thousand years for the re-formation of plant life, sea creatures, insects, birds, animals and the introduction of man. For some this makes sense.
Joy Fay Gomes: “One day with the Lord is as a thousand years to man, so that means the earth was created in 6000 years, not 6 days.”
Yet biologically, this appears a stretch and to the mind of this writer the following quote struck a cord.
Michael Pickett: ‘PSALMS 90, verse 4: For a thousand years in thy sight are but as yesterday when it is past, and as a watch in the night. Being [an] army veteran that has done guard duty 2 hrs on/4 off, or 4hrs on/4 hrs off, it could be 72,000 years or 36,000 years.’
It isn’t immediately clear whether Michael is speaking of the length of each day or for the week comprising six days – not including the seventh day the Creator rested (Genesis 2:1-3). Based on his suggestion, perhaps the length of the day in question is composed of twenty-four parts. If each day of the (re)creation lasted twenty-four thousand years, this would provide for any rational, logical, fair-minded person with a good dose of common sense, a time period of one hundred and forty-four thousand years for the Eternal to regenerate cosmic, flora and fauna life on Earth.
If such is the case, then the number 144,000 itself is curious for two reasons. First, it is the exact number of righteous saints spared at the end of the age – Revelation 7:4; 14:1, 3. Has time gone full circle? Second, it represents the exact number of white (limestone) casing stones originally fitted on the Great Pyramid – Article: The Pyramid Perplexity.
Gerard Gertoux states, “… chronology is the backbone of history, as Herodotus understood long ago. An accurate chronology is the only way to access historical truth.” In his paper, Absolute Egyptian chronology based on synchronisms dated by astronomy versus carbon-14 dating, Gertoux show the lack of dependability of C-14 dating once we go back in time past circa 2000 BCE. It’s inaccuracy increases exponentially and cannot be trusted in any form of serious scholarship or research regarding ancient prehistory and science.
‘The Egyptian royal lists give a chronology of all kings dating back to Menes/Narmer… The main disagreement between Egyptologists concerns the dating of the first dynasties. There are two main trends: those who favour radiocarbon dating… and those who favour historical and astronomical data… This difference of about 200 years between two methods supposed to give an absolute dating is scientifically incomprehensible.’
Presumably unknown to Gertoux, is that most of the Egyptian dynasties overlap and do not run consecutively for some thirty-one plus ruling epochs. Rather, certain dynasties relate to Upper Egypt and others to Lower Egypt and so are invariably running concurrently. Narmer or Pharaoh Menes was the first Pharaoh of a united Egypt; beginning his reign in 1988 BCE and ruling until 1970 BCE, when his son Hor-Aha ascended the throne, according to an unconventional chronology. This time frame is approximately a thousand years later than proposed by orthodox Egyptologists.
Gertoux: ‘Consequently, today (2019), the majority of Egyptologists consider radiocarbon measurements for setting absolute dates, but the confrontation with conventional Egyptian chronology, some of whose dates are fixed by astronomy, reverses this scientific belief. The evaluation of Egyptian chronologies is impossible because no Egyptologist indicates which dating method he used neither its margin of error. Most of them rely on radiocarbon measurements (Manning: 2006, 327-355)…
The comparison between the two dating methods, by astronomy (conventional historical dates) or radiocarbon (in fact carbon-14 calibrated by dendrochronology), shows that dates obtained by radiocarbon match those from astronomy until 2000 BCE (errors of measurement are not significant) but before 2000 BCE the dates obtained by radiocarbon deviate exponentially from the dates obtained by astronomy (Haas, et al: 1987, 585-606). Radiocarbon dating therefore does not give absolute dates.’
Gods of the New Millennium, Alan Alford, 1997 – emphasis mine:
‘Today, the sciences of anthropology and genetics tell us that the ancestry of Homo sapiens is a lot more ancient than this time scale [of 1,656 years] suggests, but when the Bible was compiled this knowledge was not known. The Biblical editors would thus have had no qualms at all about drastically reducing the Biblical time scales, which ran through the ages of the patriarchs, to match their own preconceptions. In so doing, they would assume that the higher dates recorded by their ancestors were somehow in error.
Zecharia Sitchin suspected that the ages of the early patriarchs may have been reduced by a factor of 60. I adjusted for this, but the figures still did not reconcile. Another commentator suggested that the Biblical figures were months rather than years, but by his own admission this continued to give “contradictory results” Treating these numbers as “days” has also been considered, but without success. They would not have divided the figures by a random number, but by a convenient factor which was a credible explanation of the perceived discrepancy. A factor of 100, for instance, springs readily to mind. If we multiply 1,656 years by 100 we arrive at a date 165,600 years before the Flood.’
Alan Alford was comfortable with this figure as he was aiming to reconcile the ages of the patriarchs with our ancestor mitochondrial Eve, dated by scientists to have lived between two hundred and fifty thousand and one hundred and fifty thousand years ago. Subsequently giving Adam an age of ninety-three thousand years. It is plausible as Alford suggests that the later Bible editors took one look at the Genesis account and presumed the length of the patriarchs ages too incredulous and thus eliminated a zero or two, resulting in a still unbelievable figure of nine hundred and thirty years for Adam’s life.
An alternative proposal is half-way between the two, prior to editing. It is a balance between the brevity of the creationist and the elongated timescale of the scientist. Thus Adam’s age was perhaps nearer to nine thousand, three hundred years of age. A day for a thousand years, appearing to live forever without immediate recompense for his sin; yet ultimately dying as the Creator promised.
Genesis 5:5
English Standard Version
‘Thus all the days [H3117 – yowm: day (24 hour period)] that Adamlived [H2425 – chayay: to have life] were 930 years [H8141 – shaneh: as indication of age (of years of life)], and he died.’
There are three Hebrew words for the number 930; one for nine (H8672 – tesha), one for hundred (H3967 – me’ah) and one for thirty (H7970 – shlowshiym). Tesha means ‘nine, ninth’ or ‘nineteenth.’ Shlowshiym means ‘thirty, thirtieth.’ It derives from H7969 which can be translated as not only ‘thirteen, thirteenth, third, thrice, threescore’ and interestingly as ‘three’ but also amazingly as three hundred. The other word of interest is the middle word for hundred, me’ah. The KJV translates it variously as: hundred, 571 times; eleven hundred (1,100*), 3 times; hundredth, 3 times; hundredfold, twice; hundred, once; and six score, once. It can be a ‘simple number’ or ‘part of a larger* number.’
What is worth noting is that not only can it be a fraction and reduced to one-hundredth it can also be multiplicative. Also of note is the word, sixscore as this means literally six scores, with a score equaling twenty, hence one hundred and twenty. This appears somewhat random. Half or threescore, is sixty and this factor is what Alford has considered. Though it does not apply prior to the flood, this figure may have bearing after the flood.
There is a separate Hebrew word for a thousand (H505 – eleph*), which means literally ‘a thousand.’ With that in mind, there is a further Hebrew word, (H7233 – rababah), which can be translated as ten thousand; 13 times; million, once; and many, once. It means ‘multitude, myriad’ and ‘ten thousand.’ It has the connotation of ‘abundance’ and to ‘multiply’, though specifically, a myriad figure whether ‘definite or indefinite’ in quantity.
So it can be an open ended number. There is a sizeable difference between a million or more and say ten thousand. In Genesis 24:60 the word is translated as millions, yet the context demands the use of ten thousand to be realistically accurate.
The interlinear in the original Hebrew ostensibly says: ‘days Adam lived nine [9] hundred [100] years thirty [30] years.’ This is a somewhat odd expression: ‘nine hundred years [and then another] thirty years’ – why not just say nine hundred [and] thirty years? Therefore, what if hidden within the verse, it is really stating: ‘… Adam lived nine thousand three hundred years…’
Alford: ‘In 1987, Allan Wilson, Mark Stoneking and Rebecca Cann, from the University of California at Berkeley, declared that all women alive today must have had a common genetic ancestor who lived between 250-150,000 years ago. How did they arrive at this conclusion?This genetic dating has been made possible by the discovery of mitochondria the tiny bodies within a cell that are responsible for production of energy through breakdown of sugars.
Unlike our other DNA, which is scrambled by sexual recombination, mitochondrial DNA (mtDNA) is inherited virtually unchanged through the female line and is thus a perfect marker to trace ancestral relations. Moreover, it mutates at a predictable rate. The number of differences between the mtDNA in a worldwide sample of 135 different women allowed Wilson, Stoneking and Cann to compare how far back the ancestors of these women had diverged. In order to calibrate the divergences, the researchers used a comparison of mtDNA between man and chimpanzees, based on a separation 5 million years ago. And that led to the conclusion that a common ancestor named “Mitochondrial Eve” must have lived 250-150,000 years ago. This genetic evidence has been challenged, due to its calibration with the chimpanzees, whose separation date from man is not known with certainty.
Consequently, in 1992, the geneticists returned with an improved methodology. Working with other associates, Mark Stoneking this time used an intraspecific calibration, based on different human populations. In order to validate the results, the team utilized two different approaches, which gave remarkably similar results. As Richard Dawkins has pointed out, this does not mean that Eve was the only woman on Earth at that time, just that she is the only one who has an unbroken line of female descendants. The chances are that many earlier Eves have descendants alive today, but their ancestry has passed, at some point, through the male line only. Despite the new mtDNA dates, most studies still tend to support and cite the 200,000 BP common ancestor. It is, after all, a date remarkably similar to the fossil evidence for the emergence of Home sapiens.’
Alford understandably plumbs for one hundred and thirty thousand years ago as a date for mitochondrial Eve in his research, rather than the more commonly accepted one hundred and eighty thousand plus years ago as the former supported his chronological hypothesis. I remain unconvinced on this dating for our genetic origin.
Comparing humans to chimpanzees is unstable and inconclusive to begin with and basing on an estimated date of five million years is flawed; suspiciously upholding the evolutionary agenda, by neatly removing any hint of design or intelligent intervention and the subsequent phased manipulation of mankind’s genome. Deducting a zero from the 250,000 years ago for Eve would venture close to when Eve could have been created according to an unconventional chronology, in approximately 27,397 BCE. Where it becomes interesting is the dating between 250,000 years to 200,000 years ago accords with an unconventional chronology for the creation of Homo erectus.
The dating of the biblical post-flood era is more complicated.
Alford: ‘…it was necessary to reduce [the post-flood Patriarch’s ages up to Abraham’s father] by a common factor, which I suggest was 50. Why was it decided to divide the Sumerian numbers by 50? [Their ages] can only be divided sensibly by 25, 50 or 100. No other divisor would produce whole numbers. It can be seen that a divisor of 50 results in Nahor becoming father to Terah when he was 29 years old. If a factor of 100 had been used, Nahor would have fathered Terah at the age of 14! If, on the other hand, 25 had been used as the divisor, Terah would have fathered Abram at the age of 140! Fifty was thus the best compromise by far.
Now, in order to calculate the real elapsed time from the Flood to Abraham, all we have to do is to convert the Sumerian numbers… from base 60 to base 10. The result… is a duration of 8,860 years [from the flood to the birth of Abraham]. The Sumerian numerical system was sexagesimal in character and so they made use of the factor of 10 as well as 6. Thus the sequence included 1, [2, 3, 4, 5,] 10, [20, 30, 40, 50], 60, 360, 600, 3600…’
One can not claim to have an exact chronology, as it is based on accounts which may or may not have been accurately recorded or preserved. Additionally, Bible ages appear often to be rounded to whole numbers. As Oscar Wilde commented: “history is the lie commonly agreed upon.” What is offered here, is a unique chronology of its kind, that is closest to attempting to reconcile recorded history, scientific data and the biblical account.
The time-line and chronology of the Earth is easier to assimilate, if broken down into five epochs consisting of:
a. the time from the beginning of the physical universe through to the solar system, until the angels arrive to rule on the Earth and their subsequent rebellion
b. the re-creation of the Earth as per the Genesis account
c. Adam and Eve until the Flood
d. the time between the Flood and Abraham
e. the life of Abraham to our present era
The cornerstone of the dating used, is the agreement by the majority of secular and biblical scholars that the building of Solomons Temple began in the 4th year of his reign in 966 BCE. 1 Kings 6:1 states a period of 480 years elapsed between the Exodus and the beginning of the Temple’s construction. Many biblical scholars now recognise an Exodus date of 1446 BCE for the Israelites departure from Egypt.
If such is the case, then it is a matter of simple arithmetic in computing the ages, births, deaths and so forth in the Bible as one just has to work backwards. Key events and secular kings and rulers can also be thus aligned in parallel and consequently substantiated. Though one would be surprised at the amount of conflicting interpretations of simply adding or subtracting the patriarchs ages. This simple act of arithmetic produces an assortment of results it would appear. Regardless, this writer is confident – as I am sure everyone else is with their own findings – that an accurate dating line from the birth of Abraham in 1977 BCE to the end of the reign of Solomon in 930 BCE has been achieved. Though remains receptive to any conclusive research to the contrary.
The dating for the five main epochs proposed are:
a: circa 1,000,000+ to 195,397 BCE
b: circa 195,397 to 27,397 BCE
c: circa 27,397 to 10,837 BCE
d: 10,837 to 1977 BCE
e: 1977 BCE to the present
The fourth epoch witnessed a considerable reduction in mankind’s longevity. Author Chan Thomas provides dates and physical evidence for major cataclysms and periods of upheaval in Earths history. His dates are for five demarcations of time in his Book, The Adam and Eve Story, The History of Cataclysms, 1993. His work was read after this research and it was staggering to learn of the dateline similarity. Needless to say, the periods he proposes were of great interest.
His eras include, 7,000 years ago which Thomas equates to Noah’s flood; 10,500 to 11,500 years ago which he calls ‘Adam and Eves’ flood’ [that is, their creation]; 18,500 years ago, where Thomas quotes Genesis 2:4, ESV: ‘These are the generations of the heavens and the earth when they were created, in the day that the Lord God made the earth and the heavens.’ His understanding of when the earth and Solar System were created; 29,000 years ago which Chan says was the end of the ‘Wisconsin era’ and 43,800 years ago, which ‘was derived by Jess hale, a super mathematician.’
This writer would concur with Thomas’ canny dating and subtly shift the events along one, so that his first era or most recent cataclysm, would coincide with the Tower of Babel and the division of the Earth during the time of Peleg, circa 6755 BCE, the second, with the flood in 10,837 BCE and the third, with either the birth of Noah in 16,837 BCE, or notably circa 22,000 BCE with the irruption of the fallen Angels (and their Nephilim progeny). The fourth era would then equate with the creation of Adam and Eve, circa 27,397 BCE. The final date coincides with approximately with the ending of Day Six (and beginning of Day Seven) in 51,397 BCE.
Everything is not always as it seems or rather, what we see and know now, may not have always been the case. Before we look at chapters one and two of the Genesis account about the creation of Adam and Eve, there is one matter which has perplexed and worth checking first.
Genesis 1:1-5, 14-19
English Standard Version
‘In the beginning, God created the heavens and the earth. 2 The earth waswithout[shape] form [H8414 – tohuw: to lie waste] and void [H922 – bohuw: to be empty], and darkness [H2822 – choshek: obscurity] was over the face of the[watery] deep [H8415 – thowm: deep place]. And the Spirit [breath, soul, wind] of God was hovering over the face [surface] of the waters.’
The Hebrew word tohuw means: ‘confusion, unreality, emptiness, place of chaos, a desolation (of surface), in vain’ and ‘vanity.’ The word bohuw means: ‘to be empty, a vacuity’ and ‘an undistinguishable ruin.’ The Hebrew word for darkness in this context means: ‘misery, destruction, death, sorrow’ and ‘wickedness.’ The word for deep means: ‘sea, abyss’ or ‘grave.’
We have a dramatic picture revealed of an Earth already in existence, which has been decimated. The Creator would not, did not, create the Earth in such a state. The Bible reveals that God is not the ‘author of confusion’ and destruction – 1 Corinthians 14:33. There are tell tale signs that a galactic war occurred in our solar system. Not only the Earth but all the planets sustained devastation when a third of the angels revolted when they followed the Adversary into rebellion – Revelation 12:3-4.
This is why the planets Mercury, Venus and Mars all have poisonous atmospheres and varying levels of annihilation writ all over them, coupled with the partial remains of one planet exhibited in the asteroid belt between Mars and Jupiter; as well as another in the Kuiper Belt of icy objects (comets) that is many times more massive outside of Neptune’s orbit, including the largest of its bodies, the dwarf planet Pluto – renamed since 2006 (refer article: Thoth). Beyond Pluto is the Oort Cloud which extends almost a third of the way to the nearest star, Proxima Centauri; housing many more icy objects, where scientists claim ‘to be the origin of most of the long-period comets that have been observed’ in our Solar System.
The Historicity of the Bible, Chronology, Archaeology, Archaeoastronomy, Iurii Mosenkis – emphasis & bold mine:
‘Tohu is akin to names[for] sea and sea monster. Not only Tohu but also cognate Akkadian Tiamat ‘primeval water monster’ and Leviathan ‘water monster’ (mentioned in other Biblical books, Job 41) might be compared to the Egyptian constellation of Crocodile (modern Draco). Bohu as a cognate of Hebrew behemot ‘earth monster’ might be compared tothe Egyptian constellation of Hippopotamus (Ursa Minor) [or the Bear of Ursa Major]. The Spirit of God (ruah, a cognate of the Arabic legendary bird Ruhh name) can be related to the image of Cygnus constellation (‘swan’ or simply ‘bird’ in ancient Greek astronomy)’ – Articles: Monoliths of the Nephilim; and The Pyramid Perplexity.
‘Thus, three primordial beings in the Creation story (Tohu, Bohu, and Ruah) might be linked to the circumpolar (unsetting, ‘immortal’) constellations of Draco, Ursa Minor, and Cygnus. Aforementioned Behemoth, Leviathan, and the monstrous bird Ziz of medieval legends might be other images of the same constellations. On the other hand, three primordial beings of Chaos may symbolize three Babylonian zones of the heaven: tohu may be referred to the zone of Enki-Ea the water god(the southern constellations), boho may be linked to the zone ofAnu the sky god(the constellations near the ecliptic), ruah refers to the zone of Enlil the air god (the northern constellations).
Behemoth’s sword(Job 40:19) and ‘the flame of a whirling sword’which guarded the Paradise (Genesis 3:24) may be regarded assword-shaped Cygnus or more likely as Bootes which also resemblesthe sword [refer Cherubim, article: The Ark of God].The fall of the primordial serpent in the book of Revelation may be related to such astronomical event as the exit of the North Celestial Pole from the constellation of Draco(after 2000 BCE) and the moving of the constellation toward the horizon’ – refer article: ThePyramid Perplexity. ‘The throne of God (merkabah) is a cognate of the name of chariot (markab), whereas the unsetting circumpolar constellation of Ursa Major is regarded as a chariot in ancient astronomy. Ursa Major might also appear in the image of menorah(the first description: Exodus 25:31-40) as ‘a lamp to burn continually’ (Exodus 27:20; Leviticus 24:2-4)’ – refer article: The Pyramid Perplexity.
We shall return to a number of points raised pertaining to the history of the Earth and its near neighbours. Genesis chapter one recounts the re-creation of the Earth, though the other planets of the solar system remain untouched physically, in a state of degradation. There is enough data to support the proposition that Earth’s Moon was not an original body connected with the Earth. Just two points from an innumerable number (of which we will return), are that because the Moon is oversized in comparison with the Earth, doubt is created regarding its credentials as a naturally formed moon in this Solar System. Secondly, the Moon is completely hollow, not displaying the internal composition commonly shared by planets and other moons. This raises the serious question of whether it actually is an artificial construct?
Then the fact the moon shows signs of a serious aerial bombardment yet was not rejuvenated at the same time as the Earth, lends itself to it being an astral body which may have been somewhere else in the solar system and brought to Earth’s orbit.
Genesis: 3 ‘And God said, “Let there be light,” and there was light. 4 And God saw that the light was good. And God separated the light from the darkness. 5 God called the light Day, and the darkness he called Night. And there was evening and there was morning, the first day…14 And God said, “Let there be lights in the expanse of the heavens to separate the day from the night. And let them be for signs and for seasons, and for days and years, 15 and let them be lights in the expanse of the heavens to give light upon the earth.”
And it was so. 16 And God made [H6213 – asah: fashioned] the two great lights – the greater light to rule the day and the lesser light to rule the night – and the stars.17 And God set them in the expanse of the heavens to give light on the earth, 18 to rule over the day and over the night, and to separate the light from the darkness. And God saw that it was good. 19 And there was evening and there was morning, the fourth day.’
We learn further that the Sun and the Moon were two new lights to rule the day and night. What then, was the source of light before this new age, which on the fourth Day saw the introduction of the Sun and Moon perhaps as little (or as long) as 125,000 years ago. The age before the Angelic rebellion (circa 450,000 to 200,000 BCE) required a Sun for the plant life, dinosaurs, early hominin and other creatures. Yet Genesis says in the re-creation there is a new Sun and Moon. As the Moon has a considerable number of anomalies, which reveal it was a new addition in the solar system; it is not unreasonable, to question what happened to the old Sun?
Was Saturn the Sun? Multiple Authors, 2015 – emphasis theirs, bold mine:
‘Was Saturn the Sun in ancient times? Or seen in history and mythology skies as a Sun like object? The Saturn Theory through comparative mythology (Roman Saturnalia festival) suggest that Saturn may have been our first Sun or was at least associated as our star. This is explored through David Talbott’s Saturn Myth and perhaps starting to be explained through the Saturnian cosmology’s of the Thunderbolts Electric Universe theory, Alfred de Grazia and…Immanuel Velikovsky inspired catastrophism models and revised chronology.
Thompson in his introduction to his collection of astrological reports [Sun and Saturn] has noticed that the planet Saturn was also designated as Samas, i.e. “sun” by the Babylonian-Assyrian astrologers and he quotes the statement of Hyginus to the effect that Saturn was called the star of the sun. During the Saturnalia festival period (around our Christmas time) the roles of Roman households was reversed, with slaves becoming the master, in remembranceof when Saturn recently ruled the skies and it was a Golden Age. The Romans nostalgized that legendary state as the Golden Age of Latium. Many of the rites of the Saturnalia were intended to restore that long lost utopia – if only for a short time each year. Was Saturn a brown dwarf star where planet Earth resided during the Golden Age?’
‘During the past century several authorities noticed that Greek and Latin astronomical texts show a mysterious confusion of the “Sun” – Greek Helios, Latin Sol – with the outermost planet, Saturn. Though the designation seems bizarre, the expression star of Helios or star of Sol was applied to Saturn! Of the Babylonian star-worshippers the chronicler Diodorus writes: “To the one we call Saturn they give a special name. ‘Sun-Star’.”
As strange as it may seem,early astronomical traditions identify the primeval sun as the planet Saturn, the distant planet which the alchemists called the best sun and which the Babylonians, the founders of astronomy, identified as the exemplary light of heaven, the“sun”-god Shamash. (Shamash is the planet Saturn, the astronomical texts say.) [refer article: Monoliths of the Nephilim] Saturn did not move on its present remote orbit, but ruled as the central sun around which the other heavenly bodies visually revolved [including the Earth].
… the words used by ancient civilizations that are interpreted today as “the Sun” – like the Egyptian Ra, the Greek Helios, and the Roman Sol – all originally referred to the gas giant Saturn! Was that planet our primordial parent? Was Saturn until recently a much larger brown dwarf? (The apparent size and color of an electric star is an electrical phenomenon. If Jupiter’s magnetosphere were lit up it would appear the size of the full Moon). Was ancient man around to see it as a sun? If not, why would anyone call a faint yellowish speck in the night sky – the Sun?
Chronos [meaning ‘time’] was [mythologically] confused with, or perhaps consciously identified with, due to the similarity in name, the Titan Cronus already in antiquity, the identification becoming more widespread during the Renaissance, giving rise to the allegory of Father Time wielding the harvesting scythe’ – the Grim Reaper, as represented by Azrael, [refer Chapter XXI The Incredible Identity, Origin & Destiny of Nimrod; and article: DEATH: A Dead End or a New Beginning?]
‘He was depicted in Greco-Roman mosaics as a man turning the Zodiac Wheel. Chronos [or Khronos in Greek], however, might also be contrasted with the deity Aion [or Aeon] as Eternal Time[emerging from the primordial chaos]. Chronos [Latin version] is usually portrayed through an old, wise [serpent] man with a long, grey beard, such as “Father Time”… [‘personification of time’] – refer article: The Calendar Conspiracy
‘Now, even though Velikovsky points out that Saturn was once a much more massive body than it is today, it is hard to imagine that it could have been massive enough to be a star in the context of the thermonuclear theory of stellar energy. If, however, it was an electrically fuelled star, its initial stellar state and its sudden demise seem readily explainable.’
This would explain both the level of importance and mystery that the hidden ‘planet’ generates in ancient astronomical history and also the Genesis account requiring a new sun, after the angelic rebellion and the havoc and chaos of a solar system wide, war of destruction. In Genesis chapters one and two we read of the re-introduction of life on a newly re-formed Earth; complete with a different Sun and a new Moon. With a cursory reading, the two chapters appear to run together, with the second chapter amplifying the first.
Upon a closer examination, the two chapters are contradictory in explaining apparently the same events; but, an in-depth comparison reveals two related though different stories in sequential and chronological order.
The writing styles of the two stories recorded in both chapters are distinct, with differing intent implied by the two versions. Adding to theologian’s belief that they were written by two different people at two different times for two different reasons and combined later, by perhaps Moses the compiler of the first five books of the Bible and not necessarily the author of all the material within the Books of the Law (Torah). Researchers, theologians, Bible teachers and preachers, have gone to great lengths in making the two chapters mesh as the same event. More radical opinion has led to labelling Adam a hermaphrodite, due to the implications of cobbling the two incompatible chapters together.
In so doing, the first version of creation implies the Creator formed Adam and Eve at the same time, ‘male and female he created them.’ Some early Christian theologians decided this meant they had serene undifferentiation, or basically, were both sexes. The two apparent versions of creation, also gave rise to the idea of Lilith, an extraordinarily mis-understood personage who occupies even less space in the Bible than Azazel; though with comparable impact on humankind’s history and future as her twin brother – refer Chapter XXI The Incredible Identity, Origin & Destiny of Nimrod and article: Lilith. Jewish mythology misleadingly teaches she was Adam’s first wife. Lilith is purportedly the woman mentioned in the first creation story, while Eve is Adam’s second wife. Most sources incorrectly label her a demonic spirit when in fact she is a fallen dark Angel.
A thorough expose by John D Keyser explains the two creation chapters in Genesis. The Two Creation Accounts of Genesis – capitalisation his, emphasis & bold mine, except in the Table:
‘Writes Manfred Barthel: “The unsuspecting reader is… confronted with a puzzling problem in the first two chapters of Genesis: two consecutive and mutually contradictory accounts of the Creation. In the first account God creates the heavens, the oceans, and the earth, and man [plural – mankind] is the final event on the program; in the second we are simply told that ‘the Lord God planted a garden eastward in Eden,’ and a man [singular] is the first creature to be brought into being. This seems to be a fairly glaring inconsistency, to say the least” (What the Bible Really Says).
Notice… how The Original Bible Project translates these verses –
“And ELOHIM [the gods] said, ‘Let US (The verb is PLURAL, for other examples of the same see Genesis 3:5, 22; 11:7) make MAN (‘adam) (Hebrew ‘adam is used generically, OF THE HUMAN SPECIES AS A WHOLE, BOTH MALE AND FEMALE (note that both the male and female are addressed in the following verses) in OUR image, according to OUR likeness…
and let THEM rule over the fish of the sea, and over the flying thing of the heavens, and over the animals, and over ALL… the earth, and over every moving thing that moves upon the earth.’ And ELOHIM CREATED THE MAN (Or [the] MANKIND) in [their] image: in the image of ELOHIM [the gods…] created him; male and female [they] CREATED THEM” (Genesis 1:26-27).
Now chapter 2:7, 15-16:
“…then YHVH ELOHIM [the Lord God] FORMED (Hebrew yatzar is used for the formation of the human being in the womb [Psalm 139:16]). THE MAN of the dust from the ground and He blew into his nostrils breath of life… and THE MAN [Adam] became a living being (Hebrew nephesh chayyah)… And YHVH ELOHIM took THE MAN [Adam] and settled him in the garden of Eden to work it and keep it. (“Selections from the Law, the Prophets, and the Writings,” James D. Tabor Chief Editor. 1997)’
‘The Holy Bible in Modern English (commonly known as the Ferrar Fenton Bible) was one of the earliest translations of the Bible into “modern English” – i.e., English as spoken and written in the 19th and 20th centuries. Work on this translation was initiated by a London businessman named Ferrar Fenton who had acquired a great learning and understanding of ancient Sanskrit, Greek, Hebrew and Latin through being a distinguished member of the Royal Asiatic Society. As a tradesman he also had access to numerous ancient Septuagint and Masoretic manuscripts to aid in his translation, and he also used Brian Walton’s Polygot Bible (1657) for minimal referencing. The complete Bible was first published in 1903, though parts were published as separate volumes during the preceding eleven years. Fenton spent approximately fifty years working on his translation, with his sole goal“to study the Bible absolutely in its original languages, to ascertain what its writers actually said and thought.”The result has introduced some interesting renditions that differ from what is commonly found in other translations.
His translation of Genesis 1:26-27, and Genesis 2:7, 15-16, is as follows:
“God then said,‘Let Us make MEN under Our Shadow, as OurRepresentatives, and subject to THEM the fish of the waters, and the birds of the sky, and the quadupeds, as well as the whole of the earth, and every reptile that creeps upon it.’ So God created MEN under his own Shadow, creating THEM in the Shadow of God, and constituting them male and female” (Genesis 1:26-27).
Now Genesis 2:7, 15-16:
“TheEVER-LIVING GOD afterwards formed Manfrom the dust of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils PERCEPTION OF LIFE, BUT MAN BECAME A LIFE-CONTAINING SOUL… The EVER-LIVING GOD then took the MAN and placed him in the Garden of Eden for the purpose of cultivating and taking care of it. And the LORD GOD instructed the MAN, saying, ‘For food you may eat of the whole of the trees of the Garden…”
As we can see, there are some appreciable differences between the two creation accounts in chapters one and two…separated by the seventh day of… rest…’
It is vital to note that the gods who were involved in the creation of man are different from the Eternal Creator who undertook the creation of Adam and Eve, afterwards.
Keyser: ‘… the Hebrew word [adam, aadam or aw-dawm] is translated into our English language in various ways.
(a) ADAM is a species (MANKIND in general, all races of mankind upon the earth)
(b) ADAM is also a tribe/race (“Adamites” – those of the tribe of Adam, his descendants),
(c) ADAM is also the proper name of the first earthly ancestor of the Messiah (Adam from the Garden of Eden).
Early translators, including those of the King James Version of the Bible, indicate that the word for man (‘adam) is PLURAL in Genesis chapter 1 and chapter 5 (verse 2), but SINGULAR in chapter 2. The Hebrew word for man in chapters 1 and 5 is without the Article. Without the definite Article “the” it is the collective noun with the meaning “mankind,” as it would be in English. This is borne out by the use of the plural personal pronoun “them” referring to man in verses 26, 27 and 28… God created male and female at the SAME TIME in chapter one of Genesis.
Following is a chart with two columns – the column on the left pertains to ALL OF MANKIND other than Adam(known as “the sixth day [of] CREATION”); and the column on the right pertains SOLELY TO ADAM andhis offspring, his “tribe” (referred to as “the eighth day FORMING”).’
Genesis Chapter One
Genesis Chapter Two
They all (plural) were CREATED. Created is Hebrew word #1254 bara’“…male and female created He them” (Genesis 1:27).
Adam alone (singular) is FORMED. Formed is Hebrew word #3335 yatsar “… in Eden; and there he put the man whom he had formed” (Genesis 2:8).
They are created male and female at the same time. No ‘Adam’s Rib here!
Adam is formed some time before Eve. She later being made from him.
They were simply created, human and mortal. “And as it is appointed unto men once to die, but after this the judgment” (Heb. 9:27).
Adam given the breath of life, became a living soul. (Adam would have lived forever had he not fallen – see Genesis 6:3 “for that he also is flesh”), Ask yourself, “also,” as in whom else?
They are told to multiply. “…Be fruitful and multiply…” (Genesis 1:28).
No such command given to Adam and Eve (Adam’s family was told to multiply after the flood; i.e., Noah’s family was told in Genesis 9:1).
Mankind given dominion over animals and fish.
Adam was a farmer.
The animals were wild animals and the plants were wild plants. No names given.
They were domestic animals and crop plants. Adam named these.
There was not yet rain.
“… went up a mist from the earth…” (Gen. 2:6)
The creation was completed. All the various races, men and women alike, were created.
But after that, in Genesis 2:5, YEHOVAH saw that He “did not have a man to till the ground” (farmer). So YEHOVAH then FORMED Adam.
‘Then the most striking evidence that Genesis One and Two are NOT recording the same event is to be found in the following observations: (1) In Genesis One, the plants and animals were created BEFORE man(kind) was created. (2) In Genesis Two, the plants and animals were formed AFTER the man Adam was formed.
We have a man and a woman (“them”) being created (bara’) in Genesis 1 before the ‘Adam (singular) who was formed (yatsar) in Genesis 2. “Created” and “formed” have different meanings. We cannot remain honest if we try to say that “created” = bara’ is the same as “formed” = yatsar. (The same goes for the equivalent plasso and ktizo in the New Testament Greek).
“CREATED: Hebrew word #1254; bara’ – to shape, to fashion, to create (always with God as subject) used of individual man, used of new conditions and circumstances, to be created, used of birth, used of something new. “FORMED: Hebrew word #3335; yatsar – to form, to fashion, to frame, used of human activity, used of divine activity, used of Israel as a people, to frame, to pre-ordain, to plan (figurative of divine) to purpose of a situation, to be predetermined, to be pre-ordained, to be formed.”
‘Let’s now look at Genesis 2:18:
“And the LORD God said, It is not good that the man should be alone; I will make him an help meet for him.” “That the man” refers to a particular man – Adam (‘eth ha-‘adam). This sets Adam apart from the other races created on the sixth “day” creation. The term “help meet” in the Hebrew text, should be translated “as his counterpart.”
‘Going to the next verse in Genesis 2 we read –
“And out of the ground the LORD God formed every beast of the field, and every fowl of the air; and brought them unto Adam to see what he would call them: and whatsoever Adam called every living creature, that was the name thereof” (Genesis 2:19). These creatures that YEHOVAH God created and brought to Adam are what we would call domestic animals – or farm animals. The nature and reason for Adam’s (Ha-‘adam’s) existence was to till the soil (farming), so we see that the need for these animals existed.
‘… let’s review the order of the creation of physical life on earth to this point:
(1) First came the trees, grass and plant life after dry land had appeared – on the third day or period.
(2) Second in the order… God created the beasts of the field – or the wild animals on the sixth day or period.
(3) Third in the order of creation came male and female… man except for Adam (‘eth Ha-‘Adam). This was also done on the sixth “day.” This is what is referred to as the Sixth Day Creation. We noted that both male and female were created at the SAME TIME on this day or period after all the animals are created. We also noted that Adam and Eve areNOT YETon the scene – they will not be mentioned by name until chapter two.
(4) Fourth… After the mass creation of peoples on the sixth day or period YEHOVAH God rested on the seventh.
(5) Fifth in the order of YEHOVAH’s creation – on the eighth “day” (or a time beyond) – YEHOVAH God formed Adam (‘eth Ha-‘Adam) to till the soil.
(6) The last order of the creation to this point is the creation of all domestic animals for the use by Adam – and his naming of them.
‘… God has only given the domestic animals – and NO wife – to Adam… to be aware of here: The phrase “there was NOT FOUND a helper (counterpart, companion)comparable to him (Adam – Genesis 2:20)” suggests that… God went looking for a counterpart for Adam but could not find one. This begs the question:If Adam was the first created human being – where in the world did… God go looking? The only way this phrase makes any sense is if human beings had previously been created – both male and female – on the sixth day of creation…
Let’s take a look at the verses that document that Eve was taken from Adam, and that it was a special event not common to the creation of women in Genesis One: “And the LORD God caused a deep sleep to fall upon Adam, and he slept: and He (YEHOVAH God) took one of his (Adam’s) ribs, and closed up the flesh instead thereof; And the rib, which the LORD God had taken from man, made He A WOMAN, and He brought her unto the man. And Adam said, This is now bone of my bones, and flesh of my flesh: she shall be called Woman, because she was taken out of Man” (Genesis 2:21-23, KJV)
In the above verses from Genesis Two “A WOMAN” in verse 22 has an Article. In the Hebrew this woman (Eve) is la’ishaah – but a woman in general (especially from the sixth-day creation) is simply ishaah. In other words, this particular woman Eve was made by… God OUT OF Adam – not that all women were made this way. This further strengthens the argument that the sixth-day creation and the eighth-day forming were totally different events – for in the sixth day we see that “… male and female CREATED He them”(Genesis 1:27)but here in the eighth day we see that “… the rib, which the LORD God had taken from man, MADE He a woman…” (Genesis 2:22).
Eve was from Adam, but ALL other women were created at the SAME TIME alongside the other men in the sixth “day” of YEHOVAH’s Creation. There is no way that this Genesis chapter two event regarding Eve can be construed as simply a further explanation of all the women being created in Genesis chapter one. This is an entirely different event with its own peculiarities. Eve is MADE (Hebrew word #1129) from Adam in Genesis 2:22.
Adam’s Rib, Genesis and Genetics, 2011 – emphasis mine:
“… [concerning] an article of a man who was in a serious automobile accident; he lived, but required many reconstruction surgeries on his face and cranium. He noticed that the doctor was using rib material for the reconstruction, and it appeared that the doctor kept using the same rib. Before one surgery the man asked the doctor when would he have to start using a different rib. The surgeon told him that it wouldn’t be necessary since human ribs regenerate.
It is true, PubMedID: 7332200 documents 12 patients that were subject to cranioplasty surgery using their human ribs to rebuild cranium bone damage. Forty-two pieces of rib, average length 13 cm were removed to rebuild the cranium. All 12 patients “had solid protection of the brain” and “complete regeneration of the donor rib.”
The rib is the only human bone that regenerates.The fact that the rib regenerates supports another scripture:
Genesis 1:31 And God saw every thing that he had made, and, behold, it was very good. And the evening and the morning were the sixth day. (KJV)
If Adam would have had a missing rib, the creation wouldn’t be “very good,” it would be blemished. However, we now know that Adam was totally restored to the “very good” condition; science confirms what has been in Genesis all along.”
Here is another significant scientific fact concerning the creation of Eve. Adam, being human male, had one X and one Y chromosome; Eve had two X’s. This may be a small point, but it shows that all the genetic information required to create Eve was in Adam. So, Eve could be taken from Adam, but Adam could not be taken from Eve.”
Keyser: ‘The most important difference between the mankind of Genesis 1:26 and Adam in Genesis 2:7 is that Adam received the Breath of… God in his nostrils. Later, when the procreative power of Abram and Sara was regenerated, the spirit of… God was embedded in their genes – memorialized by the addition of the fifth letter [h] of the Hebrew alphabet to their names. Adam was the first SPIRITUAL man – but NOT the first biological man. “And man BECAME a living soul” (Genesis 2:7). The word “became” is consistently used in a manner showing that the subject became something that it had not been before.’
John Keyser raises a profound point in his last paragraph, which is absolutely pivotal in understanding the difference between the peoples of Day Six and Adam and Eve of Day Eight.
It also explains the reason why Adam and Eve after being tempted by the Serpent to take the wrong path, or tree, they a. required ‘clothes’ and b. were ejected from the ‘Garden’ of Eden. Both of them had been a spiritual creation, with spirit bodies. They were not physical. After taking the ‘fruit’ from the forbidden tree, which gave them new knowledge and access to an alternative (physical) reality, they were then subjected to the penalty (or punishment) of death as the Lord God had promised – Genesis 2:16-17, Ezekiel 18:4. This necessitated their transformation from spirit to flesh; now as a result of their transgression Adam and Eve were neither spirit or immortal but rather physical and mortal – Article: DEATH: A Dead End or a New Beginning?
Recall in Chapter I Noah Antecessor Nulla, the redness of Adam’s blood was explained. Some incorrectly teach that Adam was white skinned and could blush and this is the meaning of his ‘redness.’ Iurii Mosenkis adds an interesting view, particularly in light of the suspicion that Adam’s origin was not from Earth originally and (trans)planted here later.
‘Let us remember that humans, especially men, were depicted in red dyes in [the] Ancient Near East (such [as] Egyptian pictures [which] are the most famous). Adam’s name means ‘red’ in Hebrew: the name reflects a belief that the man was created from red clay (adama in Hebrew). It is very likely to assume that nomads, attentive to the night sky, associated thebrightest red star of Arcturus [in the Bootes Constellation] with Adam, created from the red clay.The neighboring brightest [white] star of Spica [in the Virgo Constellation] these nomads might have connected with Eve – Article: The Pyramid Perplexity. Moreover, the constellation of Serpens (which Latin name means ‘snake’) arose over the eastern horizon near Arcturus and Spica at that time. Naturally,the snake of Edenmight be associated with the image of Serpens constellation [Draco].
[The creation of Adam is] marked… [by] the appearance of the red star of Arcturus on the eastern horizon before the sunrise in the autumn. Arcturus became the brightest autumnal star when thesickle-shaped constellation of Scorpio became invisible before the sunrise. The ancient Greeks interpreted the celestial event as the replacing of Cronus (sickle’s owner) by the Zeus, whereas the Old Testament draws our attention to the red colour of Arcturus, correlating it with the image of Adam whose name means ‘red’… and this climatic event… marked by the autumnal appearance of red Arcturus, [is] interpreted as [Adam’s expulsion] from… paradise.
The dog with the red mouth might be related to Canis Major and the star of Sirius in the mouth of the figure of this constellation. Sirius is described as the red star in many ancient records. Perhaps, this description might be influenced by the relation between the first morning rise of Sirius and the red water of the Nile in ancient Egypt’ – Article: The Pyramid Perplexity.
The above quote is of interest because as we progress in our journey in this chapter and beyond, a theme develops where certain concepts like a mathematical formula (or code) keep arising and appear to either equal each other or are parts of the same equation. They include in no particular order: Adam, Red, Mars, Sirius, Dog, Jackal, Sphinx, Pyramid, Serpent, Dragon and Queen (or Goddess)of Heaven.
Aside from Genesis chapters one and two there are other passages in the Bible which exhibit different writing styles. An explanation is provided by David A Snyder in Abraham of Ur, 2014:
‘As the Historical-Critical Method of study increased, Biblical scholars as far back as the 17th century began to look for ways to reconcile the inconsistencies in scripture. They identified up to four different sources of input into the first five books of the Bible – the Torah. Since that time, there has been a persuasive argument known by Biblical scholars as the Documentary Hypothesis or Four Source theory.
This theory tries to explain the “doublets” and “triplets” of stories within the Hebrew Scripture, such as the different creation and flood stories that are placed right after each other and are sometimes contradictory. Many of these stories are clearly written in different styles, grammar and from differing religious and political perspectives. Based on this theory, it is possible to conclude that each author wrote the same stories from the perspective of his own time and place. A German Biblical scholar, Julius Wellhausen, was one of the first to identify and classify these four sources as follows:
The “J” or Yahwistic source (Jahweh in German) written about 950 BC [930 BCE onwards] in the southern kingdom of Judah. It refers to God throughout as Yahweh and the kingdom of Judah is paramount.
The “E” Elohist source written about 850 BC in the northern kingdom of Israel probably by a Levite priest. It refers to God as El or Elohim throughout and de-emphasizes the kingdom of Judah.
The “D” Deuteronomist source written about 600 BC in Jerusalem during the period of religious reform. It emphasizes the history of Israel from a perspective of king Josiah of Judah.
The “P” Priestly source written about 500 BC by Jewish priests in exile in Babylon. It emphasizes temple worship in one location in Jerusalem as proclaimed by King Hezekiah.
Finally someone, called a redactor, put all four of these sources into one work, the Hebrew Scripture that we have today.
It would be the same as if someone took all four of the New Testament Gospels and put them into one book – but keeping the original words of each author. If this hypothesis is true, the final redactor must have been a literary genius to be able to capture all of the versions and make it look like one work – a work that is the most read book in the history of man.
Richard Friedman in his book Who wrote the Bible, and his follow-up book, The Bible with sources Revealed, gives a detailed analysis as to why each separate author was inclined to write as he did. When one looks at the conflicting styles and perspectives side by side as Friedman does in his works, it is quite clear that this hypothesis has great credibility.
The Four Source Theory is so well understood in today’s Biblical studies that many authors will simply refer to the “P” or “E” source without explaining the theory itself. Friedman’s timeline is somewhat different from Wellhausen’s by positing that the Hebrew Scripture that has come down to us was written in the court of King Hezekiah between 722 and 609 BC, possibly by the author of the book of Jeremiah’ – Hezekiah reigned 720 to 691 BCE and Jeremiah wrote between 628 to 588 BCE.
‘This theory complicates the accepted Hebrew tradition that Moses was the author of the first five books of the Bible. This is an anathema to Orthodox Jews and many Evangelical Christians, who interpret the Bible literally. In my opinion, even if the Documentary Hypothesis is correct, one can easily accept that Moses was the original author of these oral traditions revealed by Yahweh. The four sources clearly wrote their individual story from one core source.’
Nota Bene
The original section which followed concerning Neanderthal man has been removed. The material is reproduced in its entirety in the article ‘Homo neanderthalensis II’ and is now available there for the interested reader.
The angelic Sons of God, arrived on a young Earth during an ancient era circa 450,000 BCE, from (ostensibly Nibiru) though further back in time from Orion, Sirius and other stars and constellations – Article: The Pyramid Perplexity. They were commissioned to seed the Earth and oversee the terra-forming of it. The experimentation with flora and fauna, hominids, dinosaurs and so forth, occurred during this epoch. At a certain point (circa 200,000 BCE), rebellion broke out in the Angel’s ‘new’ home world. A massive war of the galaxies ensued and the Adversary with its forces was driven out of the heavenly abode of God and down to our solar system. The bombardment of the planets and ensuing destruction caused the extinction of life on Earth.
One version of events at this time interpreted from the Sumerian texts, says the Earth, previously known as Tiamat (the watery planet), located between Mars and Jupiter was struck by a renegade ninth ‘planet’ – not counting dwarf planet Pluto, otherwise known as Planet X (ten) or Nibiru – and torn asunder. The remains in part, included the asteroid belt and the remaining critically wounded, smaller mass was flung past Mars to its present orbit, outside of Venus.
There are a number of interesting astronomical and scientific aspects pertaining to this cataclysmic event, which will be discussed as we progress. For example, within the Earth there are two globular zones embedded deep in its mantle. Giant behemoths of denser iron rich material which stretch beneath Africa and the Pacific called large low-velocity provinces (LLVPs).
Scientists theorise they are the buried remains from a cosmic collision with a hypothetical lost planet, Theia – which in the process formed the Moon. Thus chunks from Theia’s mantle merged with Earth’s own, sinking deep and becoming the LLVPs.
Discovered through seismic imaging the LLVPs are thought to be between 2 and 3.5 percent denser than the mantle around them. The extra weight keeps them anchored near the core after the planetary fragments gradually sank. The reason why the debris did not mix more uniformly (or evenly) with Earth’s mantle was due to the cooler, lower mantle being shielded from the full intensity of the collision’s energy, allowing the portions of the mystery planet’s broken mantle to remain intact.
Could a part of Nibiru form part of the present Earth, formerly Tiamat? What about the residue of Tiamat allegedly still in the rubble of the asteroid belt? It may come as a surprise that the largest asteroid, Ceres, is in fact a dwarf planet. It is 950 kilometres in diameter and was discovered in 1801.
Far from being a lumpy piece of rock, Ceres looks like a planet and possesses features common to larger planetary bodies, such as craters, volcanoes and landslides. Scientists thought Ceres was merely a large rock of about 30% ice. Recent findings show the surface layers of Ceres is composed of 90% ice (water), pointing to a past as an ‘ocean world’ frozen in time. Is Ceres (and the asteroid belt) evidence of a destroyed larger, watery planet such as Tiamat?
Time passed and the intact residue of Tiamat was as described in Genesis 1:2: ‘… the earth was without form and void; and darkness was upon the face of the deep.’ The word was in Hebrew means ‘became’ and could be translated became without form. In Hebrew the words ‘without form’ are tohu va bohu, indicating the world became void, or was destroyed as mentioned previously. Between its creation in Genesis 1:1, a cataclysmic war caused the resulting condition described in Genesis 1:2.
In Genesis 1:3 the re-creation of Tiamat now Earth, began about 195,397 BCE. It is proposed the next one hundred and sixty-eight thousand years until the end of 27,397 BCE were the seven Days of restoring life, in separating the moisture canopy from the oceans – refer Chapter I Noah Antecessor Nullald – re-introducing plant life, sea creatures, land animals and finally Neanderthal man, culminating in a Sabbath period of rest – Article: The Sabbath Secrecy.
Some will ask, how did plantation and vegetation survive without the carbon dioxide provided by animal life. The unique firmament consisting of water vapour, affected the carbon and oxygen levels so that plant life could sustain itself differently. There was no rain in the antediluvian era, for the Earth was watered by mists which rose from the Earth and became dew upon the ground.
The firmament canopy, called the Raqiya in Hebrew encircling the earth, resulted in warm, humid conditions, with stable temperatures throughout the world. It would have also acted as a radiation filter, blocking harmful effects of ultraviolet and cosmic radiation. Vegetation found beneath the Polar Icecaps adds support to this likely scenario.
Flying Serpents and Dragons, Rene Andrew Boulay, 1997 & 1999, Pages 93-95, 100, 102 – emphasis mine:
‘The Earth’s primordial [atmosphere]… was composed mostly of water vapor, some carbon dioxide, and virtually no hydrocarbons [the opposite to Venus’ atmosphere]… the proportions of carbon dioxide and water vapor in the atmosphere and the capture of long wave radiation… resulted in the “greenhouse effect.” … temperatures would… be uniform between night and day… summer and winter… Although the surface of the Earth was shielded from the direct rays of the Sun, plant life was abundant and luxurious due to the proportion of carbon dioxide in the atmosphere… as much as a thousand times more… than… today. There was no rain or storms… People obtained much of their water from underground sources [Genesis 2:5-6]. It was not until the cloud cover collapsed with the… Deluge that man saw sunlight and the blue sky…
… in Genesis… the Lord introduced the rainbow… the result of the prismatic effect of the bending of the rays of the sun through water droplets… only [occuring] after rain… [requiring] the direct action of sunlight. Both religious and secular sources indicate that early man… were vegetarian and not meat eaters… [refer article: Red or Green?] man did not eat flesh until after the Deluge [Genesis 9:3; 10:8-9]. This was not true of the Nefilim or Anunna who turned to eating flesh of animals and eventually that of humans.
It has been estimated that if the atmosphere was composed of pure moisture and suddenly condensed, it would amount to no more than 30 feet of water, certainly not enough in itself to inundate the Earth… the oceans of the earth hold more than 200 million cubic miles of water. The sudden [tidal] movement of this water would be enough to drown about three-quarters of the present surface of the planet… in addition to the condensation of the cloud cover, [it] would … provide enough water to [submerge] even the largest continent. In addition to the inundation of falling rain and the sloshing of the oceans, water may have been added from outside sources. According to… Velikovsky… the Deluge was caused by the planet Saturn… about a hundred times more massive than the Earth, had flared as a nova at that time. The planet expelled debris, some of which was absorbed by Jupiter, and some of which eventually encountered the Earth and other planets… the Deluge was the result of this debris, consisting mainly of moisture which collapsed the Earth’s vapor canopy, adding enormous amounts of water to the surface of the Earth… [raising] the sea surface to its present level.’
Apart from Saturn’s nova which may have taken place earlier, though can’t be ruled out; we will look further into the possible cause of the Flood and which planetary body was involved – Articles: Thoth; and The Younger Dryas Stadial: End of the Earth… Beginning of the World.
Boulay: ‘The “light of seven days”… refers to… just before the Deluge when the Earth was engulfed in Brilliant light… [verified]… in the Epic of Gilgamesh… This bright light… may have been caused by the planet Saturn. Isaiah 30:25-26 [ESV: “… And on every lofty mountain and every high hill there will be brooks running with water, in the day of the great slaughter, when the towers fall. Moreover, the light of the moon will be as the light of the sun, and the light of the sun will be sevenfold, as the light of seven days, in the day when the Lord binds up the brokenness of his people, and heals the wounds inflicted by his blow.”] In the Talmud, seven days before the Deluge, God changed the primeval order and the sun rose in the west and set in the east.
In Psalm 23:4 [ESV] we read: “Even though I walk through the valley of the shadow* of death, I will fear no evil…” And in Amos 5:7-9 [CJB]: 7 “You who turn justice to bitter wormwood and throw righteousness to the ground! 8 He who made the Pleiades and Orion, who brings deathlike shadows* [the shadow of death] over the morning, who darkens the day into night, who calls for the water in the sea and with it floods the earth – Adonai is his name – 9 he flashes destruction on the strong, so that destruction overcomes the fortress.” It’s clear here that the Pleiades and Orion are associated with catastrophic events that brought on darkness on earth in the morning and turned day into night, at the same time causing the land to be flooded.’
Remember the reference to ‘wormwood’, for it is linked with the Flood cataclysm.
Humans are not from Earth – A Scientific Evaluation of the Evidence, Ellis Silver, 2017, pages 50, 58 and 103 – emphasis & bold mine:
‘Our original home planet must be… constantly and comfortably warm, with day and night temperatures both about the same. That might be because the thick cloud cover prevents heat loss at night; because the ground absorbs heat during the day and radiates it at night; because… the planetary crust is thin and heat from the core radiates through it… we must have evolved on a planet with consistent levels of light… akin to early or late summer in the temperate regions on Earth… no dangerous UV radiation. If the whole planet was shrouded in cloud, and there were no seasons, there would be little distinction between the tropical and temperate regions. Both would be highly habitable…
Our body’s natural (circadian) rhythm doesn’t match the earth‘s 24 hour clock. This is simple enough to prove: just deprive people of external stimuli, such as daylight and clocks, and let them wake and sleep and turn the lights on and off whenever they like. After about two weeks they’ll settle into their body’s natural sleep-wake cycle, completely out of step with the outside world, where each day lasts around 25 hours.’
Silver has raised a telling point and has subtly suggested humankind existing on a different planet before being placed on Earth, as mankind isn’t well suited to all of the conditions on this planet.
True World History Humanity’s Saga, Stewart A Swerdlow, 2014, pages 37-38:
‘… if you put a Caucasian person in a deprivation tank with no external influences, that person will exhibit a [25] hour biorhythm…this matches the length of a day on Mars. So, basically Caucasians are… Martians.’
If Homo sapiens did originate elsewhere, then Mars would be worth investigating. Rather, it seems clear that the conditions Silver is describing, perfectly fit with the antediluvian earth before the flood. Earth and Mars once had a twin planet complex; thus Earth days may have been longer and mirrored Mars in the pre-flood epoch. An important part of the puzzle in Earth’s history is the supercontinent Pangaea, which once covered a third of the planet and the accompanying theory of continual drift and plate tectonics. The name Pangaea derives from the Greek pan, meaning ‘all, entire, whole’ and Gaia, meaning ‘Mother Earth’ and ‘land’. The concept that all the continents were once joined was first proposed by German Alfred Wegener in 1912. Wegener’s theory was fine-tuned by Arthur Holmes who proposed mantle convection, which was confirmed by the mapping of the ocean floor after World War II and the acceptance of plate tectonics as the mechanism for continent separation.
The close alignment of the coast lines of North and South America with Europe and Africa had been noted as early as 1596 by Abraham Ortelius. There are many evidences that the theory is correct: in geology, the fossil record, Paleomagnetic studies of embedded rock, coal placement and the continuity of mountain chains. For instance, the eastern coast of Brazil and the western edge of Africa share fossils of the same type of reptile, indicating that these two land masses were once one continent and creatures lived in an area which split in two.
What is interesting is that scientists believe supercontinents forming and breaking up is cyclical and that Pangaea is merely the most recent. Yet, if the Earth is not as old as scientists theorise, then this may not necessarily be true.
The constant reader will know that this writer would not subscribe to the dates of Pangaea’s creation ‘335 million years ago or its breakup ‘175 million years ago.’ Yet conversely, it is hoped they are correct regarding the continents current movement from the Mid-Atlantic Ridge towards the centre of the Pacific Ocean and colliding, taking 80 million years to do so.
Coal typically forms in warm and wet climates. There is coal beneath Antartica’s ice caps, signalling that the icy continent once had a very different climate and or, it was in another location on the Earth in the past – refer article: Antartica: Secrets of the Lost Continent of Atlantis.
National Geographic, Texas and Antartica Were Attached, Rocks Hint, Richard A Lovett, 2011 – emphasis & bold mine:
‘About 1.1 billion years ago, what are now El Paso, Texas, and Antarctica appear to have existed side by side, scientists say. The find is part of a decades-long effort to piece together fragments of an ancient supercontinent that existed before Pangaea.
The supercontinent’s pieces can be reassembled by tracing ancient mountain belts and other geologic patterns – such as the Appalachian Mountains, which are geologically related to mountains of England and Scandinavia.
But “we see older mountain belts suggesting that all the continents came together in the past to make other supercontinents,” Loewy said. Some of these features appear to be traces of Pangaea’s predecessor, Rodinia, a supercontinent that contained most of the word’s landmasses…
For their study, Loewy and colleagues collected rocks from a region known as the North American Mid-continental Rift System. The system is an ancient volcanic zone running from Canada to Texas, where what is now North America… The southern end of this rift includes the Franklin Mountains near El Paso. The team then compared the North American rocks to samples from mountains in Coats Land in East Antarctica, on the coast of the Weddell Sea. The Coats Land mountains are mostly buried in ice, except for “two tiny tips of mountain peaks,” Loewy said. Rocks collected from both sites match in age and in lead isotope ratios, Loewy said, showing that both sets of volcanic rocks erupted from the same rift zone. The results indicate that, even though the regions today are widely separated, the two landmasses were once connected. “It’s such a neat thing,” she said, referring to the past ties between the West Texas desert and Antarctica’s glaciers. “It’s a quite spectacular contrast.”
It has been a labour in endeavouring to understand when Pangaea existed and broke up. Having considered the cataclysm epochs as outlined by Chan Thomas and therefore entertaining the angelic rebellion on Earth and the subsequent re-creation in Genesis chapter one; Noah’s flood; and also the time of Peleg when ‘the earth was divided.’ The Angelic rebellion is ruled out because of the destruction of Tiamat and the reborn Earth. This leaves Noah’s flood in 10,837 BCE and the tower of Babel circa 6755 BCE – Genesis 10:25 (Article: The Pyramid Perplexity). The answer may lay in a combination of both events.
It is important to understand that before the Flood there was an ice age and the drastic alteration in climate after the Flood appears to be linked with the breakup of Pangaea, which was accompanied by the outgassing of large quantities of Carbon Dioxide from continental rifts – refer articles: The Younger Dryas Stadial: End of the Earth… Beginning of the World; and Climate Change & Global Warming – Climate Crisis or a New Equilibrium? This produced a ‘Mesozoic CO2 High’ contributing to the very warm climate after the deluge.
The opening of the Tethys Ocean – a body of salt water which separated the ancient continents of Gondwana and Laurasia, two halves of Pangaea as it split, with the Mediterranean, Black, Caspian and Aral Seas, the modern vestiges – also contributed to global warming. The very active mid-ocean ridges associated with the breakup of the Pangaean Continent raised sea levels to their highest in the geological record, flooding much of the continents. The expansion of the temperate climate zones that accompanied the breakup of Pangaea may have contributed to the diversification of the angiosperms (the majority of plant life).
Genesis 1:9
English Standard Version
‘And God said, “Let the waters [Panthalassa] under the heavens be gathered together into one place, and let the dryland appear [Pangaea].” And it was so.’
In the re-creation of the Earth, it appears that the waters plural, exist with the dry land, singular.
The Controversy, Donald Chittick, 1984, page 195:
‘If the waters, or the seas were in one place, then it seems logical to conclude the land was also in one piece elsewhere. If that were not the case, water would have then been in several places, as today, with multiple continents. If the waters were in one place, then it is a hint that perhaps there was one giant continent and the multiple continents we observe today came some time after creation.’
A perplexing question is the fact that there is a massive gap in ancient history. From the Great Flood to the recognised beginnings of ancient Sumer, there is an unaccounted 6,000 years or so. Nearly three thousand years elapse from the tower of Babel until the Sumerians and pre-dynastic Egypt. The division after the tower of Babel was obviously monumental for such a long period to pass before people regathered in large enough numbers in Sumer and again in Egypt.
Was the division more than just the confounding of the one tongue into multiple languages? – Chapter XXI The Incredible Identity, Origin & Destiny of Nimrod. Commentators have rightly quoted Genesis 9:13-16, the Rainbow Covenant and the Creator’s promise, where He would not flood the earth again – Article: The Sabbath Secrecy. Recall this oath was apparently ignored by Nimrod when building the Tower. In the time of Peleg, there was not another global flood; though serious localised flooding did occur – Chapter XXV Italy: Nahor & the Chaldeans.
What Happened in the “Days of Peleg”? John D Morris Phd, 1993 – emphasis mine:
‘One of the most interesting passages in [the Bible] is that found in Genesis 10:25, where it mentions an individual named Peleg, and says, “in his days was the earth divided.” The word translated “divided” is used only a few times in the Old Testament, including a parallel passage in I Chronicles 1:19. Interestingly, the name Peleg is quite similar to the Hebrew word “divided” (Palag). There have been many treatments of the verse. One suggests that “divided” implies “surveyed” as in divided into grids. Could the early post-Flood inhabitants have explored and mapped the new earth, so radically different from the pre-Flood earth? There are ancient maps and traditions of far-away continents.
Another deals with the possibility of continental separation. Geologists have marshaled much evidence that the continents were once together… But any scheme of rapid separation would itself cause havoc on the earth… For this reason, I am convinced that Genesis 10:25 should not be understood to imply that “In the days of Peleg the Atlantic Ocean opened up.” This would have caused devastation comparable to Noah’s Flood, and the Bible has no mention of it. If the continents separated, they did so during Noah’s Flood.The traditional interpretation relates Peleg’s day to the division of language/family groups at the Tower of Babel.
Comparing the lineage of Shem, which includes Peleg, to the lineage of Ham, [and] which includes Nimrod, leader of the rebellion at Babel, we find it likely that Peleg was born soon after the dispersion (assuming the genealogies are complete). Thus it would have been reasonable for his father Eber to name a son in commemoration [anticipation] of this miraculous event.
One“separator” did occur sometime after the dispersion. The Ice Age, which followed the Flood, would have caused sea level to be an estimated 600 feet lower than today, since such a great volume of water was trapped as ice on the continents. Such a lowering of today’s seas would reconnect the continents once again. The connected continents would have aided in both animal and human migration following both the Flood and the dispersion, as commanded by God (Genesis 8:17; 11:4, 8, 9). Then the ending of the Ice Age and the melting of the ice sheets would cause sea level to rise, covering the land bridges and “dividing” the continents after migration had occurred. Perhaps this is what happened “in the days of Peleg.”
The logic of the last proposal from Morris is easy to concur with. There is simplicity in Pangaea originating in the Genesis chapter one re-creation as the original land mass of the Earth in the antediluvian age. It would explain how the animals were able to travel to Noah to board the Ark or to at least present themselves if they were to become a DNA sample – Genesis 7:9 (Chapter I Noah Antecessor Nulla).
During the Flood, the continent had separated with land bridges plausibly existing until the water fully receded to current levels. Animals which had been motivated to travel to Noah now headed in reverse to those regions they are located in today. Hence, no worldwide cataclysmic flood or geological upheaval in Peleg’s time as per the Rainbow Covenant and yet the Earth was fully divided during Peleg’s lifetime as land bridges must have fully receded and been covered over with sea water.
Not just ancient Antartica presents a mysterious history, but the opposite pole at the Artic in the past, appears to not only have had a civilisation but also a different geographic configuration. There is considerable interest – aside from archaic ‘mythical’ societies such as Atlantis and Lemuria – in ancient Hyperborea. The name can be translated as ‘beyond the North Wind, extremely north’ or ‘to carry over’. The north wind was personified by the Greek god, Boreas. The ‘father of history’, Herodotus wrote about Hyperboreans even though he was sceptical, for both Hesiod and Homer speak of them as fact.
Book IV, Pliny the Elder:
“At this spot are supposed to be the hinges upon which the world revolves, and the extreme limits of the revolutions of the stars. Here we find light for six months together, given by the Sun in one continuous day… there is but one rising of the sun for the year, and that at the summer solstice [June 21], and but one setting, at the winter solstice [December 22]. This region, warmed by the rays of the sun, is of a most delightful temperature, and exempt from every noxious blast… The abodes of the natives are the woods and groves; the gods receive their worship singly and in groups, while all discord andevery kind of sickness are things utterly unknown. Death comes upon them only when satiated with life; [“a race that lives to an extreme old age”] after a career of feasting, in an old age sated with every luxury, they leap from a certain rock there into the sea [a lake* to transform into a swan]; and this they deem the most desirable mode of ending existence.”
The ancient Greeks knew about North America as they were aware of the region around the Arctic Circle of Hyperborea, a ‘broken bridge’ which connected northern Europe with North America. The poet Pindar (522-443 BCE) wrote: “neither by ship nor on foot would you find the marvelous road to the assembly of the Hyperboreans.” Hyperborea was located in the far north in the Artic Circle and was not easy to find or to traverse the terrain in getting there. Ancient maps show that Green Land may have been on its southern edge. The land became synonymous with remoteness and exoticism.
Map by Abraham Ortelius, Amsterdam 1572: at the top left Oceanvs Hyperborevs separates Iceland from Greenland
Pinder:
“Never the Muse is absent from their ways: lyres clash and flutes cry and everywhere maiden choruses whirling. Neither disease nor bitter old age is mixed in their sacred blood; far from labor and battle they live.”
The Hyperboreans obviously liked to celebrate and party. They are suspiciously reminiscent of the Nephilim and the Elioud, with no disease, no old age, a description as immortal ‘giants’ and possessing ‘sacred blood.’ They are linked to the cult of Apollo, for it was he alone of the twelve Olympians who was venerated by them; as he visited in his ‘flying vehicle’ to spend ‘his winter amongst them every ‘nineteen years to rejuvenate’ – bringing Light while Greece endured Darkness (Article: Thoth). As we have uncovered Apollo’s identity as Azazel the most prominent of the two hundred (million) Watchers -refer article: Na’amah – the time frame for this civilisation parallels Atlantis, existing in the antediluvian age of history. Refer Chapter XXI The Incredible Identity, Origin & Destiny of Nimrod; and article: Antartica: Secrets of the Lost Continent of Atlantis.
Arctic continent on the Gerardus Mercator map of 1595
‘Dr. Valery Dyemen, a Russian researcher of the Arctic, is convinced that Hyperborea existed. He said: “I believe we should be looking for the traces of that civilization in Eurasia and American arctic regions, in the islands and archipelagos of the Arctic Oceans, at the bottom of some seas, lakes and rivers. It’s worthy of notice that Russia has the largest number of locations and artifacts that could bear relevance to Hyperborea.” One of the charts by Gerhardus Mercator, the 16th century Flemish cartographer and geographer, shows a huge continent lying in the vicinity of the North Pole. The land is an archipelago composed of several islands divided by deep rivers. A mountain sits in the center of the land (according to legends, the ancestors of Indo-Europeans lived near Mount Meru). The question is: How did that land appear on the chart? There was no information whatsoever regarding the Arctic regions during the Middle Ages. We have some reasons to believe that Mercator had used an ancient chart, the one that is mentioned in his letter dated 1580. That chart showed a continent located in the center of the Arctic Ocean, which was pictured ice-free on the chart.’
Greek legend states that the Boreades, descendants of Boreas and a snow-nymph Chione (or Khione), founded the first theocratic monarchy on Hyperborea. Aelian: ‘This god [Apollo] has as priests the sons of Boreas (North Wind) and Chione (Snow), three in number, brothers by birth, and six cubits in height [10 feet or 3 metres tall].’ According to the Roman author Aelian, the Hyperboreans were allegedly once on the verge of a great war against anotherformidable ‘race of soldiers’ possibly from Atlantis. The war didn’t happen as these ‘soldiers’ realised in time that the inhabitants of Hyperborea were ‘far too strong.
Diodorus Siculus adds: ‘And the kings of this (Hyperborean) city and the supervisors of the sacred precinct are called Boreadae, since they are descendants of Boreas, and the succession to these positions is always kept in their family.’ This would make sense as they were recorded as gods who had descended from heaven. The Boreans were renowned for their technology and prosperity. Medusa was apparently banished to Hyperborea.
Ancient Code – emphasis & bold mine: ‘Certain esoteric systems and spiritual traditions speak of Hyperborea as the terrestrial and celestial principle of civilization. In other words, the home of the ancient people. The original human. Some authors have even proposed several theories suggesting that Hyperborea was the original Garden of Eden, the exact place where the earthly planes and celestial planes meet.The land was described in a number of legends as being the perfect place on Earth, hence its connection to the Garden of Eden’ – refer article: The Eden Enigma.
30 Things You Should Know About Hyperborea – Homeplace of Gods, Land of Giants, Ivan Petricevic – emphasis & bold mine:
‘Hecateaus of Abdera… described how the Hyperboreans constructed on their land “a magnificent sacred precinct of Apollo and a notable temple adorned with many votive offerings and is spherical in shape.” Curiously, some scholars have identified this temple with Stonehenge‘ – Article: Monoliths of the Nephilim. ‘Greek lyric poet Alcaeus (600 BC) sang of the actual or mystical journey of Apollo to the land of the Hyperboreans: “… O King Apollo, son of great Zeus, whom thy father did furnish forth at thy birth with the golden headband and lyre of a shell, and giving thee moreover a swan-drawn chariot to drive, would have thee go to Delphi…”
Hyperborea (note its circular layout)
When we read of the far north of Europe and the Artic Circle, we think of an extremely cold land with snow and ice, that is marked by long winters. Hyperborea was the opposite and the Greeks knew of it as having eternal spring and sunshine. So much so, that the goddess of the Night and Darkness, Nyx could not even bring darkness to the land. Nor could Boreas blow his brutal cold wind into the lands beyond even his reach.
Mike Greenburg PhD – emphasis mine:
‘With endless spring and eternal light, Hyperborea was capable of producing two harvests of grain each year with less… work required… Most of the land was left wild… with dense forests and green meadows covering the nation. The Eridanos [flowed] lazily across the landscape, attracting white swans. Hyperborea was a land of plenty. Hyperborea… had no fear of invading armies because it was protected by natural defenses. Without the constant threat of war, the people lived a peaceful existence…
The god of light [Apollo] was an obvious deity to be worshipped in a land that knew neither the darkness of night nor that of winter. According to Pindar, the Greek hero Perseus was one of the few southerners to ever see that land and was invited to a banquet in the god’s honor.’
“Yet was it with these (the Hyperboreans) that Perseus the warrior chief once feasted, entering their homes, and chanced upon their sacrifices unto the god… for in their banquets and rich praise Apollon greatly delights, and laughs to see the rampant lewdness of those brutish beasts. Nor is the Mousa (Muse) a stranger to their life, but on all sides the feet of maidens dancing, the full tones of the lyre and pealing flutes are all astir; with leaves of gleaming laurel bound upon their hair, they throng with happy hearts to join the revel. Illness and wasting old age visit not this hallowed race, but far from toil and battle they dwell secure from fate’s remorseless vengeance.” – Pindar, Pindar Pythian Ode 10. 27 ff (translation Conway)
‘A lake* was formed by the son of Phaethon, the son of Helios who flew the chariot of the sun too close to earth. The swans that lived there were in honor of his friend Cygnus, while the graceful poplar trees on its banks were his sisters. The swans associated with Cygnus were one of the animals associated with the legendary country, but another was even more magnificent’ – refer Cygnus, articles: Monoliths of the Nephilim; and The Pyramid Perplexity.
‘Heracles was another of the rare Greeks to visit the land of Hyperborea while on his quest to capture the Cerynitian Hind. The golden-horned deer that was sacred to Artemis [twin sister to Apollo] fled north during the chase, leading Heracles far from Greece. The deer was eventually captured in Hyperborea, its homeland. But the description of the deer is seen by some historians as an important clue about the location of the myth.
The hind was described as female, but also marked by its golden horns. There are no species of deer native to the regions of Greece in which the females have horns. To find horned female deer, one must travel much further north than the lands usually identified with Hyperborea. The only species in Europe that matches the description are reindeer.Reindeer are not native to the regions of Gaul or the island of Britain. They live much further north. While most commonly associated with Scandinavia, reindeer can also be found in the tundra regions of northern Asia as far as Siberia.’
The eighth Day era, including the Garden of Eden, saw the creation of Adam and Eve circa 27,397 BCE. Legend says Adam and Eve were expelled from the garden seven years later. Cain circa 27,390 BCE and Abel circa 27,385 BCE were born about this time and it was circa 26,129 BCE when Cain killed Abel. Seth was born relatively shortly thereafter in 26,097 BCE and his son Enosh, was born in 25,047 BCE. The Bible does not give an age for Cain’s first son Enoch, though circa 26,119 BCE fits the time frame in an unconventional chronology.
Regarding the inflated length of scientific eras, contrasted with more plausible time frames for the origin of mankind, Len Kasten writes in Alien World Order, 2017, pages 7, 10 – emphasis & bold mine:
‘… and sixty-five million years ago… the dinosaurs became extinct. That period, known as the Jurassic,is based on carbon dating, which is notoriously unreliable. There is contrary evidence that the age of the dinosaurs may have been [far more recent].’
‘The DNA of [numerous] races was donated to create the new human race [Homo neanderthalensis] about forty thousand years ago [and Cro Magnon man about 29,000 ya]… human DNA has been “tweaked” and has evolved consequently due to twenty-two modifications…’
Some of the gods, the fallen dark Angels known as the Watchers ‘returned’ to Earth. This secondary rebellion by Satan’s cohorts, occurred about 22,000 BCE when Cain’s descendant evil Lamech – not Noah’s father – was born (Article: Na’amah). Righteous Enoch from Seth’s (and Noahs) line, was born in 21,175 BCE. This was interestingly, during the age of Aquarius, between 23,930 and 21,770 BCE. Our current age is also the age of Aquarius and began in 1990.
Flying Serpents and Dragons, R A Boulay, 1997 & 1999, Pages 53, 57-59, 61-63, 67, 132-133 – emphasis & bold mine:
‘… Mespotamia was the fertile ground from whence sprang all the legends and stories associated with dragons. It is here that we will find the first allusion to flying serpent-gods [Seraphim in the Bible] as dragons. After the Deluge, there was a terrible period of struggle when the serpent-gods fought among themselves in the sky, and when mankind retreated underground for shelter and survival. It was also the beginning of all the legends which associate dragons with precious stones. In a fragment from one of the earliest known Sumerian tablets… there is a description of the coming of the gods to this planet… when the earth was engulfed in a dense cloud cover. The reptilian nature of the gods is explicit… [with] no attempt to mask the nature of the gods with a metaphor’ – Article: Principalities & potentates: What they want… Who they are. ‘The most significant Sumerian term used to describe the flying serpent with flaming breath was U-SHUM-GAL… Modern translators render the composite word as “dragon,” without further comment. However… SHUM means “flying serpent”… Because of the troubling indication that SHUM may represent a sky vehicle with flaming exhausts, traditional translators prefer to leave [as dragon]…’ – refer Chapter XXI The Incredible Identity, Origin & Destiny of Nimrod.
‘The functions of their early cities [during the First Time] would suggest that [the Anunna or Anunnaki] came [to earth] to obtain gold, silver, and other rare metals…’ -Article: The Ark of God – ‘When the Kingship had come down from heaven, [ANU] founded the five [first] cities… Eridu [1], he gave to the leader… [Enki]. Eridu was the first city built on the planet which probably gave our world its name – Earth…The origin of the word “Earth” is unknown and its origin lost in antiquity, but logically and linguistically it can be traced back to Eridu. For example, in Old High German, Earth is Erda; it is Erthe in Middle English, Era in Greek, Ereds in Aramaic, and Eretz in Hebrew… It was from Eridu that Enki [chief ‘Engineer and Geneticist’ god] directed all operations on Earth… the raising of the cities… agriculture, animal husbandry… mines… in Africa… transportation of ores and the processing of the ores* at Badtibira [2].
Larak [3] was… the space control centre for the complex. Sippar [4] was the platform for the space shuttles, especially those hauling metal cargo… the space activities were… [later] at Baalbeck in Lebanon’ – Article: Monoliths of the Nephilim. ‘… Shuruppak [5]… was dedicated to… the goddess Ninhursag [the ‘Science and Medical Director’ god]. She was deeply involved with Enki in producing a primitive man to do the labor of the gods. Uruk was the… home of the great god An [Anu the Patriarch] when he was on Earth [during the First Time]… after the Deluge… the [re-built] city was taken over by Inanna, his [great grand daughter]…
Nippur was the city of Enlil… he exercised supreme authority over all the Anunna on Earth… From the heights of the Ekur [house on the mountain], it was said that Enlil’s “eyes scans the land,” and “his lifted beam searches the heart of all the lands.” This is strongly indicative of a communications or control center. The city of Nippur was rebuilt after the Deluge but at a different location. Nippur is where… the Lord kept his shekinah or spacecraft… until the days of Enosh. Then he abruptly left for his heavenly abode, never to return except on special occasions. It was… at Nippur, at the river Chebar, that Ezekiel saw the “fiery chariot” described so vividly… [Ezekiel 1:4-28].
Every Sumerian city [after the flood] was dedicated to a major god, who served as its protector and benefactor. There was a special secure area with a great court wherein were the palace and temples. In the center was a ziggurat which overlooked the city. The ziggurat was a stepped artificial mountain or pyramid rising from the treeless plain. On its lower levels there were quarters for the priesthood. They controlled the whole wealth of the state; its ranks included archivists, teachers, scribes, scholars, mathematicians and other functionaries. Atop the ziggurat there was a sacred temple. In its center was an antechamber or cella, the “holy of holies” and was reserved for the gods to rest when they were on earth’ – refer article: The Ark of God.
‘It was here that they mated with selected humans in order to produce a race of demi-gods [Nephilim and Elioud giants] to serve as the kings, generals, and other intermediaries.These acted as a buffer with mankind. All the great heroes of Mesopotamia claimed to be the issue of a god and a mortal. These beings were called “changelings.” The hero Gilgamesh often boasted that his mother [female god (angel)] was the goddess Ninsun. Another great hero, Sargon the Great of the Akkad Dynasty, also claimed to be a changeling and the child of a mortal and a goddess [female spirit (angel)].
Female fallen angel
Enosh means “mortal” or “human being”… during his era…the‘faces of man became ape-like[Cain’s line losing their reptilian DNA dominance]. “Enosh… begot Kenon or Cainan. Meaning “metalsmith” or “craftsman”… the second city built was called Badtibira or “city* for metal processing”… Kenon… begot Mahala’el… “praiser of the Lord”… Jared [4th generation after Seth]was the first Patriarch not to marry his sister… Jared… [may] mean “he of Eridu.” Righteous Enoch’s ascent to heaven… [led to him becoming] “divine” and [he] was made chief of the heavens, second to the deity himself.’
There are a number of salient points mentioned by Boulay. If the serpent gods and dragons made their presence known again after the Flood in a bid to restart what had been cut short by the deluge, then the reality of new Nephilim offspring, arises. These would be in addition to any Nephilim who had survived the Flood. This scenario has to be considered as a. there were a number of massive monolithic buildings all around the globe that date to the post-flood era, b. the heinous behaviour of Sodom and the other three cities of the plain which were destroyed would have been even more serious if a second irruption of Nephilim had occurred and c. it may explain the numbers of Nephilim and Elioud in the land of Canaan when the sons of Jacob arrived in 1406 BCE and the Creator’s instructions to ‘kill them all.’
If Gilgamesh, a legendary hero and Sargon I the Great, a historical king both had angelic mothers, it cannot be dismissed out of hand that Nimrod also had a dark Angel for a Mother. It at once offers an explanation while indelibly underscoring the repulsive nature of the act, why Nimrod would have been drawn to make his own mother his wife – refer Chapter XXI The Incredible Identity, Origin & Destiny of Nimrod. Boulay curiously quotes that men during the time of Enosh – circa 25,000 to 15,000 BCE – the son of Seth and contemporary with Cain’s evil son Enoch, became more ape-like and less reptilian. Now this is quite an admission and as we will discover, does not pertain to the line of Seth but to the progeny of Cain.
Some of the gods we will encounter on our journey, include the following (with their primary symbols).
Ishtar, the daughter of Sin; represented by the eight pointed star and a lion.
Enki (or Oannes) was represented as the water god by a fish-goat and also as a ram.
Nergal, god of the underworld had a symbol of a winged lion with panther heads. The symbol of a winged lion was implemented by the Chaldeans and is still used by them today [Chapter XXV Italy: Nahor & the Chaldeans].
Marduk’s symbol was a dragon.
Adad had a symbol of a bull with forked lightening.
Sin, eldest son of Enlil was the Moon god, represented by the crescent moon.
Anu, Enki and Enlil were the three horned gods of a trinity – Article: Arius, Alexander & Athanasius.
Nota Bene
The original section which followed concerning the Nephilim has been removed. The material is reproduced in its entirety in the article ‘Nephilim & Elioud Giants II’ and is now available there for the interested reader.
Beginning and End, Nephilim Giants – Enemies of God in the Bible – emphasis mine:
‘… there were several prominent members of Freemasonry and the occult societies who were well aware of Genesis 6, the angels who sinned with human woman and the Nephilim. The Encyclopedia of Freemasonry states: “The legend of the Craft in the Old Constitutions refers to Nimrod as one of the founders of Masonry. Thus in the York Manuscript we read: “At [the] making of [the Tower of Babel] there was Masonry first much esteemed of, and the King of Babylon was called Nimrod was, a mason himselfe and loved well Masons.”
Beginning and End, The Nephilim and the Great Secret of the Occult – emphasis & bold mine:
‘What do the symbols of Freemasonry… mean? What is the mystery they have been concealing for centuries? The secret is The Fusion of Opposites…What the occult societies… have concealed is that the path to attaining godhood and immortality is found in… the account of the fallen angelic Sons of God marrying the daughters of men and giving birth to the Nephilim giants – hybrid supermen who dominated the antediluvian world. The great expectation of the occult is a future age where the angels interact with humanity that can revive that era and turn men to gods‘ – refer articles: The Establishment: Who are they… What do they want?; and Principalities & Potentates: What they want… Who they are.’
Can you see the fusion of opposites?
‘… symbols were used to conceal secrets across cultures and generations. And what these symbols constantly reference is the… Fusion of Heavenly and Earthly realms. Freemasonry acknowledges this: “The Compass, as the Symbol of the Heavens, represents the spiritual portion of this double nature of Humanity… and the Square, as the Symbol of the Earth, its material, sensual, and baser portion” – Albert Pike, Morals and Dogma (Article: 33).
‘The compass (“sons of god”) fuses with the square (“daughters of men”) to create the demi-god or god-man… the ritual heiros gamos, which is a reenactment of the forbidden union between the Sons of God and daughters of men…. [and is the] ritual… depicted in the movie Eyes Wide Shut – a film about secret societies. Leonardo Da Vinci was… a member of esoteric societies and did conceal messages in his work. One of his lesser-known sketches is called “Angel in the Flesh.” In it he depicts an angel having both male and female reproductive organs (fusing two opposites).’
‘… Jacob saw a ladder which angels used to leave and return to Heaven. It was an intersection between the heavenly and earthly realms. In the occult, the symbol has been co-opted as a code for accessing the divine realm. The drawing of the double helix shape of DNA was published in 1952 by Nobel prize winner Francis Crick.’
‘However, in the mystery schools the shape of DNA has existed for centuries. Dr. Jeremy Narby, came to this very conclusion in his book The Cosmic Serpent – DNA and the Origins of Knowledge.’
‘Narby spent several years living in the Peruvian Amazon rainforest, studying indigenous cultures and their religious practices. He was stunned to learn that the shamans, who went into trances [fuelled] by ayahuasca, (a plant-based hallucinogen…) not only saw serpents in their vision, but drew figures of intertwined serpents… [looking] identical to the shape of DNA.’
Narby: ‘I… plunged into Mircea Eliade’s book Shamanism… and discovered that there were “countless examples” of shamanic ladders on all five continents, here a “spiral ladder,” there a “stairway” or “braided ropes” … “the symbolism of the rope, like that of the ladder, necessarily implies communication between sky and earth. It is by means of a rope or a ladder (as, too, by a vine, a bridge, a chain of arrows, etc.) that the gods descended to earth and men go up to the sky.” (pp. 62 – 63).
‘The consistent theme whether its shamanism or… occultists is that the path to “godhood” must come through some transformation of humanity right down to our DNA. What spirit inspires shamans in drug induced trances to see such images? A spirit of God? Or rather the spirit of fallen angels and demons.’
‘The Baphomet is one of the most famous symbols of the occult is a clear representation of the Fusion of Opposites. It is part-man, part-beast. One of its arms points up while the other points down. It has female and male body parts (like Da Vinci’s sketch) with a caduceus for its phallus. On its arms are written the terms “solve” and “coagula” – a motto of alchemy.Alchemy is most known for its quest to turn lead into gold – but many state that is merely a metaphor for turning men into immortals’ – Articles: The Ark of God; and Thoth.’
‘Eliphas Levi made another, not as well-known drawing called The Star of David (there is no “Star of David” in the Bible)… [refer Chapter XXIX Esau: The Thirteenth Tribe] once again… this drawing is the fusion of opposites.’
‘… in Levi’s Star of David there is a snake with its tail in its mouth. This is the Ouroboros: “It is found in Gnosticism and alchemy representing cyclical natural life…” On the TV series The X-files, Scully, the skeptic FBI agent, was persuaded by a mysterious lover to get a tattoo. She chose to get an ouroboros on her back. The overarching theme of this series was the creation of alien-human hybrids. And Scully herself would one day be mysteriously impregnated with a baby she feared was part-alien.
The original “fusion of opposites” was the Tree of the Knowledge of Good And Evil in the Garden of Eden. It bore the one fruit that God warned Adam and Eve would lead to their deaths. [The Serpent] tricked Eve into thinking there was a path to immortality through disobedience to God and seeking one’s own way.’
The image is a clear reference to Adam and Eve with the DNA/serpent coiled around them
‘Like all the promises of the Devil, the “immortality” offered by the Antichrist will be a deception. It is salvation that turns a person from a condemned sinner to a son of the Holy God.No occult ritual can do it. No secret incantation can achieve it. Satan does not want people to know or consider this, lest they repent and believe. And thus [it] has devised all manner of false religious systems and mysteries to deceive and confuse the masses into thinking they can perform their way to being immortal or achieving Heaven on Earth.’
Beginning and End, The Nephilim and the Alien Gospel Deception – emphasis & bold mine:
‘Do aliens exist? Did aliens create the human race? Will aliens return to Earth? Is it possible that God and angels are extra-terrestrial aliens?’
Could an alien invasion be a part of the great delusion of the end times?
‘The Bible predicts that there will be a future time of supernatural events appearing in the sight of all people on Earth. Angelic beings and demons will manifest in view for all to see. So, in the face of this how could people still not believe in the supernatural as described in the Bible? What would cause them to doubt? The answer could be the Alien Gospel Deception – the false idea that alien beings from another planet created the human race millions of years ago and will one day return to save us from our own destruction.’
‘… any alien, extra-terrestrial being or “UFO” are actually manifestations of a spiritual realm being… in the first few chapters of the Bible it is well-established that heavenly realm, supernatural beings interacted with humanity. However, this has not stopped Hollywood or the secular community from promoting the notion that beings from another planet are real and that even the Biblical account can be explained by replacing God with an alien race.
The Ancient Aliens television series has been one of the most influential shows in promoting the notion that aliens were responsible for the creation of humanity, technology and the many ancient megaliths that still stand all over the Earth. And on many occasions, they even go to Bible passages to preach their false message of aliens being the true creators… With high quality production and subtle suggestions, they quickly try to cast doubt on the Biblical account and raise the possibility of alien beings actually being the reason for the ancient books of Scripture.
Prometheus directed by Ridley Scott, was one of the biggest films of recent years to push this concept to the masses. The movie was about a team of scientists and astronauts who head into space to locate an alien race… from the onset the message is clear – alien beings created humanity. Ridley Scott made no secret that explaining away religion was a big part of the message of the film.
“For the wrath of God is revealed from heaven against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men, who hold the truth in unrighteousness; Because that which may be known of God is manifest in them; for God hath shewed it unto them. For the invisible things of him from the creation of the world are clearly seen, being understood by the things that are made, even his eternal power and Godhead; so that they are without excuse: Because that, when they knew God, they glorified him not as God, neither were thankful; but became vain in their imaginations, and their foolish heart was darkened. Professing themselves to be wise, they became fools…” – Romans 1:18-22.
‘This passage reveals that all people know, intuitively, that God exists. The revelation can come just from observing nature and the cosmos. But because of our sinful nature, we reject God, and some deny His very existence… Scott was so determined to challenge the Bible in his film, he admitted that in an early version of the script of Prometheus, [he] originally planned on depicting Jesus as a space alien “emissary” who really came to Earth to aid humanity’s “evolution”…’
Movies.com: “You throw religion and spirituality into the equation for Prometheus, though, and it almost acts as a hand grenade. We had heard it was scripted that the Engineers were targeting our planet for destruction because we had crucified one of their representatives, and that Jesus Christ might have been an alien. Was that ever considered?”
RS: “We definitely did, and then we thought it was a little too on the nose. But if you look at it as an “our children are misbehaving down there” scenario, there are moments where it looks like we’ve gone out of control… And you can say, Lets’ send down one more of our emissaries to see if he can stop it. Guess what? They crucified him.”
‘The ABC series “V” left no doubt that it was promoting the mingling of human DNA with the “gods.” … “V” in which an alien race appears on Earth offering supernatural healing of diseases, advanced technology and world peace… the aliens quickly take the place of any religion and even the priest on the show argues that they can [be] received as “saviors.” The aliens are worshiped and treated as gods. The arrival of the spaceships above New York City cause seismic tremors so strong that an enormous crucifix is shaken from the wall of a church and shown smashing to the ground – a barely subtle symbol of the superiority of “alien gods” over Jesus Christ.’
‘In one episode the alien leader visits the Vatican, where Catholic leaders make a pact to work with the aliens. The real Vatican has already acknowledged the possibility of alien life on other planets. And Pope Francis, who has endorsed many heretical doctrines and one world religion, has said that not only could aliens exist but that they should be baptized for salvation if they desire it.
All the while the aliens plot to manipulate human DNA for control of humanity. And the key to the conquest by the alien race is conceiving an alien-human hybrid. The aliens regularly seduce humans to achieve this goal. In the series finale, it is the human-alien hybrid child who can guide the thoughts of the entire global population, reducing humanity to mind-controlled zombies who surrender to their alien gods. Such a corruption of humanity is precisely what the Devil sought to accomplish in Genesis 6 when the rebel Sons of God took human women as wives. It was a plot to destroy the human genetic code and thwart any chance of redemption by the Promised Seed of the Woman.
The SyFy mini-series “Childhood’s End”, one of the most disturbing alien [productions] of late, centered on an alien arrival where the invaders also proposed that they wanted to help mankind and solve all of our problems: For the first few years of the alien arrival, they do not reveal themselves to society – instead appointing a human to serve as their “messenger” delivering their message to the world. After earning the trust, admiration and worship of humanity, the alien leader reveals himself as a common depiction of Satan:
‘Despite looking like common conception of The Devil, the alien leader… was well-received by the public. The entire agenda of the aliens is to take all of the children of the Earth and give them godlike powers allowing them to form a collective consciousness. Thus all of the adults on Earth become obsolete and are killed.
The Bible is clear that in the final years before the Second Coming of Christ, God will permit the overwhelming majority of the world to fall victim to the greatest deception of all time – belief that the Antichrist is the actual Messiah and God.The Book of Revelation describes in detail that the Antichrist will rule over a global government in which he is installed as global dictator and deity to be worshiped. And the world will be awed and enamoured with their supposed “saviour” – refer Chapter XXI The Incredible Identity, Origin & Destiny of Nimrod.
‘The Lord Jesus Christ said that during the end times we would witness: “Men’s hearts failing them for fear, and for looking after those things which are coming on the earth: for the powers of heaven shall be shaken.” (Luke 21:26). The “powers” of Heaven are a reference to angelic beings, who will be removed from their current stations and cast to Earth. Could these beings present themselves as aliens from another planet? Rather than pointing to God, could these end times deceivers instead deceive humanity into thinking they are superior life forms from another world who “seeded” Earth and gave birth to humanity and that the Antichrist is their chosen leader, emboldening the global populace to embrace the spawn of the Devil as their hero?
One of the most revered UFO researchers of all time would seem to agree. John Keel was a legendary ‘UFOlogist’ (although he grew to dislike this term and preferred to be called a “Fortean”). Keel, a Korean War Veteran, foreign radio correspondent, Army Staffer and very successful Hollywood writer, coined the term “Men in Black” and is the author of the book, The Mothman Prophecies… Keel, who died in 2009, spent years interviewing hundreds of people who claimed encounters with aliens or UFOs all over the country. He studied tens of thousands of reports on UFO sightings. Not only is he considered one of the foremost UFO/alien researchers in history, several films have been made about his work. His research into aliens and UFOs was the basis for much of the plot of the TV show “The X-Files” and many science fictions writers speculate that the main character Fox Mulder was based on John Keel.
What is significant about Keel (and possibly why his name is not more renowned today) is that as he continued his research into the alien/UFO phenomenon, he changed his perspective entirely. As he stated in his acclaimed book ‘Operation Trojan Horse’: “Throughout most of history, the manifestations of demonology and demonopathy have been viewed from a religious perspective and explained as the work of the Devil. The bizarre manipulation and ill effects described in the demonological literature are usually regarded as the results of a great unseen conflict between God and the Devil.
In UFO lore, the same conflict has been observed and the believers have explained it as a space war between the“Guardians” (good guys from outer space), who are protecting our planet, and some evil extraterrestrial race. The manifestations are the same, only the reference is different. The literature indicates that the phenomenon carefully cultivated the religious frame of reference in early times, just as the modern manifestations have carefully supported the extraterrestrial frame of reference.
Keel’s conclusions line up with the Bible. Any appearance of sighting of an “alien” or “UFO“ is nothing more than a manifestation of a fallen being from the spiritual realm – whether demon or angel. Keel, who was not even a Christian, was able to understand the reality of spirit beings which Scripture teaches exist and can lure us into sinful rebellion. Even the Antichrist and False Prophet will dispatch demons to entice the leaders of the world to come wage war against The Lord Jesus Christ Himself. This should underscore the persuasive power of these beings and how they could accomplish a global delusion.’
True World History Humanity’s Saga, Stewart A Swerdlow, 2014, page 27 – emphasis & bold mine:
‘The typical Grey alien has the appearance of a 3 to 4 month old human [foetus] grown to higher proportions. They have reptilian genetics activated and an artificially implanted soul-personality, similar to an android or robot.They are not a natural species; they are an artificially developed race based on human [foetuses]… they have no hormonal development, requiring soaking in human hormones and blood for nourishment. They have no digestive system… just as human foetuses do not… still connected to the mother.
When I was in the Montauk Project… I was told… “The Universe is hostile, it‘s not peaceful. There is no love, light, and peace in the Universe; everyone is fighting everyone else for control. The Reptilians, or Draco [Seraphim], want to assimilate all beings into their empire.”
The sinister agenda of the powers that be, intended for humankind – in final fulfilment of the mark of the Beast – is the re-creation of Homo nephilus.
Sharon Gilbert – emphasis & bold mine:
‘The genetic manipulation that began in Mesopotamia’s earliest days not only precipitated the Flood of Noah’s time, but it continued afterward… remember, Genesis tells us that the mingling of angelic DNA and human DNA began before the flood, but it continued “after.” Noah’s perfect DNA grew corrupt in most lines, but God preserved a “perfect,” kingly line that ended with Mary and her miraculous Son, Jesus Christ.
… some unlucky humans have seen what may be one modern version of the ancient “dragon.” To these contactees, the skies sometimes reveal terrifying, shining crafts bearing unearthly occupants whose singular purpose is to breed with mankind. Yes, it might be debated whether these abductions involve aliens from beyond our stars, aliens from beneath our oceans, demons pretending to be one or both, or even the lies of our own government, but this matters not. Whether alien, demons, or government shadows, people are being contacted and convinced that their DNA is extracted and used in breeding experimentation… whatever the source of these encounters, they are part of an overarching spiritual war. Demonic entities and fallen angels are still attempting to tweak mankind’s DNA…
Once their bodies died, the Nephilim’’ spirits did not go to sheol… it appears. Instead, they attached themselves to the earth, waiting for flesh to inhabit. When we read that angelic hybridization returned after the flood, then it could be that angels continued to fall (for those pre-Flood fallen angels had been chained for their sins),and/or that the spirits of the Nephilim (demons) now plagued mankind, not only by inhabiting him (possession) but also by re-creating him through genetic manipulation!’
Chris Putnam & Tom Horn – emphasis:
‘Unnatural forms of life first sprang up in ancient days and, according to the Bible, this is a repeatable phenomenon… Therefore, we shall show unequivocally that the question is not whether humans were, can be, or are being hybridized, but whether alien/demon agencies are involved in the process. If so, does this imply something very uncomfortable, which most of us do not want to think about – that a form of “human” exists that quite possibly cannot be redeemed?
Indeed, almost immediately following the Great Flood, Scripture confirms the return of hybrid humans, including Og, the King of Bashan… Anak and his Anakim; and other beings among the tribes of Emim, Horim, and Zamsumim… Does this suggest that the Nephilim offspring were intentionally being bred down in size with each generation, thus allowing for eventual seamless, secret integration among human societies of pseudo-humans with “corrupted” genetic code?’
Gary Stearman – emphasis mine:
‘When did this happen the first time, and who did it? The clear answer is given in Genesis, Chapter Six, in the record of the fallen angels who mingled their seed with the seed of mankind, resulting in a societal monstrosity that God was forced to destroy in the Flood of Noah.There is growing historical evidence that the entire creation – human and animal – was tainted.
Daniel’s prophecy [Daniel 2:42-43] tells us that just before the giant statue’s iron legs [feet] crumble (in the days of the Great Tribulation), fallen angels will descend openly to Earth once again. Then, they will repeat their evil work…. to infiltrate the genome of mankind. They know that if human seed can be corrupted, it will render God’s plan of redemption null and void.
[T]hose with eyes to see can understand that an alien force is now infiltrating the human race, with the express purpose of creating human-alien hybrids, some of which are indistinguishable from pure human beings. We have arrived at the heart of this unmentionable topic: human/alien hybridization.’
Humans are not from Earth, Ellis Silver, 2017, pages 332-334 – emphasis & bold mine:
‘… geneticists have recently begun editing our DNA. There will undoubtedly be a huge number of edits to come. Eventually, we should see the eradication of conditions like spina bifida that we can’t get rid of any other way… Once we fully understand what we’re doing, it should be possible to modify absolutely anything… we could take the genes for regenerating limbs from lizards and splice them into ourselves [embryos]. We already have those genes, but ours aren’t active, so it might simply be a case of replacing like for like. In a few generations time, losing a limb might no longer be a life-changing-issue… [as well as being]able to prevent or reverse ageing by extending the length [of] our telomeres – geneticists have already had some success with this.
Many people will object to these changes. In the future, this could lead to two separate human species: those who welcome and embrace all the changes and thus become superhuman [Homo novus superior]; and those who resist them and insist on remaining pure. I can foresee the superhuman out-competing the pure ones, whose numbers will dwindle as a result until they become extinct [more likely, exterminated]. But alongside the rise of the superhuman, we’ll also have the rise of intelligent machines.
So we can expect to see brain-machine interfaces, cyborgs (people who are part machine) [Homo machina], and robots running human brain software as their operating system. That will make things like deep space exploration a lot less complicated. Intelligent robots might also replace us on Earth, becoming soldiers, miners, doctors, surgeons, maintenance staff at nuclear power stations, and more. They’ll be better at it than us, and they’ll be able to go into situations that would harm us. Will they eventually be treated as a species in their own right? What happens when their brains become superior to ours?That’s only a matter of time.’
A confronting and challenging future awaits the myriad peoples inhabiting the globe. A destiny which seeks to strip away the very humanity that makes humankind human. A closer look at who is behind all this is tantamount. Coupled with why there has been an aeons long cosmic galactic struggle, in which we collectively and inextricably find ourselves.
There are two opposing forces in the Universe. One comprising goodness, light, love, peace and selflessness. The other is composed of the absence of these attributes; so that evil, darkness, hate, violence and selfishness are its hallmarks. The principle players of the righteous path, include the Ancient of Days, the Son of Man and Michael. And introducing the two Witnesses, who make a dramatic late entrance. Unless of course they are faithful servants who have been a. specially prepared; b. had unconventional lives; and c. mysterious passings from this world. Six people who fit these criteria include: righteous Enoch, Moses, Elijah, Elisha, John the Baptist and Melchizedek.
Their adversarial nemeses formed from the rebellious path, are Satan the Devil, Samael, Azazel and Lilith. And like the two Witnesses perhaps, making a guest re-appearance: Nimrod.
We will discover that apart from Michael – and the two Witnesses? – all have multiple names and titles, which at first, may appear confusing when differentiating them. Each will be addressed in turn and keep in mind that these are the main ten principle entities in this dramatic story we are about to unfold.
Even though one being is mentioned in the scriptures as an Archangel, which is Michael, Talmudic lore numbers a handful of archangels including a supreme light-bearing Samael. Samael is synonymous with the seducer, the destroyer, the accuser of particularly the sons of Jacob, whom Michael defends and has been regarded as both good and evil in various texts. It would be easy to then confuse Samael with being Satan the Devil, though this is not the case. That said Samael is a both a serpent and a devil like Satan. We will spend time investigating the Adversary, as well as Samael – as we have in part previously, with Azazel and Lilith with whom we shall return (refer Chapter XXI The Incredible Identity, Origin & Destiny of Nimrod; and article: Lilith).
Satan as the Serpent of Old, represents the path of the Tree of Knowledge of Good and Evil in the Garden of Eden story and yet it was not this Serpent who thrust the Way of this Tree deceivingly on Eve, Adam and ensuing humanity.
Surprisingly, we have already introduced Samael (the Serpent of Eden) when we discussed Samyaza – Samyaza, the leader of the two hundred myriad (two million) Watchers (refer article: Na’amah). Samyaza means ‘covering’ or ‘that which covers’ – refer article: The Ark of God. Interestingly, it can also mean, ‘the beast that is covered.’ His name can be rendered as Shemyazaz which means, ‘the shining one who covers himself with light.’ Remember these definitions, for we will study a famous biblical personage who both covers and brings forth light.
Conclusions on Samyaza’s identity have led other researchers to claim Samyaza is Satan, Lucifer or even Azazel. Yet Samyaza and Azazel are mentioned in the same passage in chapter seven of the Book of Enoch as two separate beings. Azazel as a captain and prefect of other Watchers, as well as the deputy to Samyaza, the undisputed leader of the Watchers.
We will successfully rule out Satan as being Samyaza, though the suggestion of Lucifer, a descriptive title rather than a personal name is with merit and worth pursuing later. What has not been readily considered is that Samyaza and Samael are one and the same. Samael is of immense importance in Satan’s hierarchy and is the highest ranking cohort after Satan. His role as head of the Watchers and responsibility in implementing the plan to sabotage the genetic integrity of humankind is not to be relegated in its magnitude. Samael’s role was the head and commander-in-chief of the entire army of the lesser satans, or‘adversaries’ as well as the principal Angel of Death. As the ‘Venom of God’, Samael was the vengeful hand of the Creator and yet still, His formidable enemy. With Satan, Samael is an ancient adversary and arch-nemesis of the Eternal.
While Samael is the loyal servant of the Adversary, it remains the role of Satan the Devil, who is the prime member of the heavenly host involved with all activities grim and destructive. A Serpent had a devastating role in the Garden of Eden, engineering the transformation of Adam and Eve from fully spiritual creatures into becoming spirits trapped within physical bodies – Article: DEATH: A Dead End or a New Beginning?
For Satan was at once opposed to their creation and to serving them. Tradition says the Devil would not acknowledge Adam’s potential as an heir to the Creator and a future son of God. Nor would Satan agree, to what it perceived would be honouring in deference a lesser entity beneath itself.
Though it is well established that Satan is allegedly the Serpent who tempted Eve, some commentators correctly, do not agree. It is proposed that the snake was not a form of Satan, but rather another serpent, a different separate beast from the field. The contention by most in disagreement, is that the serpent was Lilith – a dark fallen angel and sister to her twin, Azazel. Lilith is reputed to be the first wife of Adam. She was not happy with her role in being subservient to Adam and fled. She apparently returned to the Garden of Eden to find Adam married to Eve and therefore vowed revenge by tempting Eve, taking the form of a serpent. That is, with a snakes tail from the waist down, similar to a Gorgon or Medusa. Lillith has subsequently been known as a succubus – a seducing night spirit – as well as the Mother of Demons – refer article: Lilith. Alan Alford says regarding the Serpent:
‘… the literal meaning of the Hebrew word for the Biblical Serpent [is] – nahash. This term comes from the root NHSH which means “to find things out, to solve secrets.”
We will investigate this aspect of a serpent further and confirm who the identity of the Serpent in the Garden of Eden really was. Satan heralded the onset of a dark, war-ravaged epoch. Though the instigator of the rebellion against the Most High; significantly, others may have not turned aside all at the same time with the Devil. There was a time far beyond this, consisting of pure light and genuine peace. During this blissful period, two events occurred which contributed to the seeds of our present difficulties – the forming of the physical Universe, our solar system and with it, the beginning of Satan’s heart turning to deceit. One version of events is as follows.
Everything you know is still wrong, Lloyd Pye, 2009 & 2017, pages 379-381, 383-391, 403-404 – emphasis & bold mine:
‘The Sumerian “Epic of Creation” is… called Enuma Elish… [and] means “When in the heights.”[The Genesis account of creation is considered to be based on these six tablets and the origin of the] glitch in Genesis that caused “creation” to be reported as occurring in six literal days rather than in six varied periods lasting an indeterminate number of eons. [The Enuma Elish is] an allegorical account of our solar system’s formation… [and this is] my… interpretation…
‘”In the beginning” the Sun, Mercury, and a large planet called “Tiamat” [the watery planet] were formed. Next formed were Venus and Mars, taking places between Mercury and Tiamat.’
There is reason to consider that Venus was not original to the early Solar system but a later arrival as a detached and lost moon of Jupiter – refer article: The Younger Dryas Stadial: Ending of the Earth… Beginning of the World. Mercury also contains anomalies which give pause to consider its origin in greater detail. In that, either it too is a displaced moon or due to its over sized core, a once larger planet – refer article: Thoth. Added to these inconsistencies – as discussed – is the fact that Saturn was the first sun of our Solar System.
Pye: ‘Then came Jupiter and Saturn, withPluto originally formed as a moon of Saturn.Uranus and Neptune were the last to be formed. Once the solar system was established but still primordial… another planet… approached from deep space. Nibiru was unattached and isolated, possibly sent hurtling through the galaxy by its protosun exploding during formation… Nibiru was as large as Tiamat (which was smaller than Saturn but larger than Uranus or Neptune), and it came in on or near the ecliptic from a clockwise direction, as opposed to the other planet’s counterclockwise motion.’
‘In the January edition of The Astronomical Journal, scientists at Caltech explained… of their… mathematical proof that there must be another planet in our solar system… estimated to have an incredible 10,000 year orbit, be somewhere between the size of earth and Neptune, and unlike all of the other planets, it is on an elliptical orbit.’
Note rogue planet Nibiru was presumably not as big as Tiamat – which was bigger than Neptune/Uranus – yet the resulting collision was enough to split Tiamat in two, with a sizeable Earth and much debris in the asteroid belt.
Pye” ‘The new planet does not yet have an official name, though many call it “planet 9” [Nibiru and formerly Planet X prior to the de-classification of Pluto from a planet in 2006], and it has not yet been found by one of the telescopes powerful enough to view it[?] In July 2017 the results of a new study by astronomers at Complutense University of Madrid were announced. They used an entirely different method of calculation, and – surprise, surprise – got exactly the same result as Caltech.’
Search for the Tenth Planet, Astronomy Magazine, December 1981 – emphasis mine:
“Astronomers are readying telescopes to probe the outer reaches of our solar system for an elusive planet much larger than Earth. Its existence would explain a 160-year-old mystery. The pull exerted by its gravity would account for a wobble in Uranus’ orbit that was first detected in 1821 by a French astronomer, Alexis Bouvard… Astronomers at the U.S. Naval Observatory (USNO) are using a powerful computer… and a telescopic search… Van Flandern thinks the tenth planet may… lie 50 to 100 astronomical units from the Sun. (An astronomical unit is the mean distance between Earth and the Sun.)”
New York Times, June 19th, 1982 – emphasis mine:
“…[scientists at] the National Aeronautics and Space Administration… agency’s Ames Research Center said the… spacecraft, Pioneer 10 and 11… are already farther into space than any other man-made object… If the mystery object is a new planet, it may lie five billion miles beyond the outer orbital ring of known planets, the space agency said. If it is a dark star type of object, it may be 50 billion* miles beyond the known planets; if it is a black hole, 100 billion miles. A black hole is a hypothetical body in space, believed to be a collapsed star so condensed that neither light nor matter can escape from its gravitational field.”
Does the Sun have a Dark Companion? Newsweek, June 28, 1982 – emphasis & bold mine:
“… to explain quirks in the orbits of Uranus and Neptune… John Anderson of the Jet Propulsion Laboratory in Pasadena, California… suggests that thesun has an unseen companion, a dark star gravitationally bound to it… Other scientists suggest that the most likely cause of the orbital snags is a tenth planet…”
Uranus’ orbit was once further out than Neptune; in reverse of their present day positions.
A dark star is a hypothetical type of star that is thought to have existed in the early universe before conventional stars, powered not by nuclear fusion but dark matter annihilation which generates heat and prevents the star from collapsing.
US News World Report, 1983: ‘Last year, the infrared astronomical satellite (IRAS), circling in a polar orbit 560 miles from the Earth, detected heat from an object about 50 billion* miles away that is now the subject of intense speculation.’
New York Times, January 30, 1983 – emphasis & bold mine:
“Something out there beyond the farthest reaches of the known solar system seems to be tugging at Uranus and Neptune. Some gravitational force keeps perturbing the two giant planets, causing irregularities in their orbits. The force suggests a presence far away and unseen, a large object that may be the long-sought Planet X. The last time a serious search of the skies was made it led to the discovery… of Pluto, the ninth planet. But the story begins more than a century before that, after the discovery of Uranus in 1781 by the English astronomer and musician William Herschel. Until then, the planetary system seemed to end with Saturn.
As astronomers observed Uranus, noting irregularities in its orbital path, many speculated that they were witnessing the gravitational pull of an unknown planet. So began the first planetary search based on astronomers predictions, which ended in… [1846] with the discovery of Neptune almost simultaneously by English, French, and German astronomers. But Neptune was not massive enough to account entirely for the orbital behavior of Uranus. Indeed, Neptune itself seemed to be affected by a still more remote planet.
In the last 19th century, two American astronomers, Willian H. Pickering and Percival Lowell, predicted the size and approximate location of the trans-Neptunian body, which Lowell called Planet X. Years later [in 1930], Pluto was detected by Clyde W. Tombaugh working at Lowell Observatory in Arizona. Several astronomers, however, suspected it might not be the Planet X of prediction. Subsequent observation proved them right. Pluto was too small to change the orbits of Uranus and Neptune, the combined mass of Pluto and its recently discovered satellite, Charon, is only 1/5 that of Earth’s moon. Recent calculations by the United States Naval Observatory have confirmed the orbital perturbation exhibited by Uranus and Neptune, which Dr. Thomas C Van Flandern, an astronomer at the observatory, says could be explained by “a single undiscovered planet”. He and a colleague, Dr. Richard Harrington, calculate that the 10th planet should be two to five times more massive than Earth and have a highly elliptical orbit…”
Planet 9 (Nibiru) at five times the size of Earth would be bigger than Uranus, which is four times bigger though not as big as Saturn which is nine times larger than Earth. Even so, some estimates place the mystery planet at the far reaches of our Solar System as ten times larger – somewhere between the size of Saturn and Jupiter, which is eleven times bigger than Earth.
Mystery Heavenly Body Discovered, Washington Post, December 31, 1983 – emphasis & bold mine:
“A heavenly body possibly as large as the giant planet Jupiter and possibly so close to Earth that it would be part of this solar system has been found in the direction of the constellation Orion by an orbiting telescope aboard the U.S. infrared astronomical satellite. So mysterious is the object that astronomers do not know if it is [1] a planet, [2] a giant comet, [3] a nearby “protostar” that never gothot enough to become a star, [4] a distant galaxy so young that it is still in the process of forming its first stars or [5] a galaxy so shrouded in dust that none of the light cast by its stars ever gets through.”
The five options all bear consideration. Number four and five appear less likely. While number two is feasible for a few reasons – such as the most probable colliding candidate – the idea of intelligent life inhabiting a comet does not seem likely either. Hence why number one is the traditional explanation, in light of the Anunnaki supposedly originating there.
The third option – like a dark star – is an intriguing thought considering the biblical analogy between stars and spirit beings. Stars form from massive clouds of cold gas and dust. Once a protostar gains enough mass for the corresponding pressure in its core to heat it to temperatures high enough for fusion, the energy created generates an opposing pressure that prevents further collapse and so a stable star is born.
In resemblance of the enigmatic Planet 9, protostars because they are usually surrounded by dust – which blocks the light that they emit – are difficult to observe in the visible spectrum. Protostars are key in the formation of planetary systems; where protoplanetary disks surrounding protostars contain the raw materials from which planets, moons, and other celestial bodies are formed. These aspects of a protostar are interesting in light of the impact Nibiru may have had on Earth’s history more than once.
“The most fascinating explanation of this mystery body, which is so cold it casts no light and has never been seen by optical telescopes on Earth or in space, is that it is a giant gaseous planet, as large as Jupiter and as close to Earth as 50 billion miles. While that may seem like a great distance in earthbound terms, it is a stone’s throw in cosmological terms, so close in fact that it would be the nearest heavenly body to Earth beyond the outermost planet Pluto [and still within the gravitational influence of the Sun].”
“If it is really that close, it would be a part of our solar system,” said Dr. James Houck of Cornell University’s Center for Radio Physics and Space Research and a member of the IRAS science team. “If it is that close, I don’t know how the world’s planetary scientists would even begin to classify it.”
“The mystery body was seen twice by the infrared satellite as it scanned the northern sky from last January to November, when the satellite ran out of the supercold helium that allowed its telescope to see the coldest bodies in the heavens. The second observation took place six months after the first and suggested the mystery body had not moved from its spot in the sky near the western edge of the constellation Orion in that time. “This suggests it’s not a comet because a comet would not be as large as the one we’ve observed and a comet would probably have moved,” Houck said. “A planet may have moved if it were as close as 50 billion miles but it could still be a more distant planet and not have moved in six months time.
Whatever it is, Houck said, the mystery body is so cold its temperature is no more than 40 degrees above “absolute” zero, which is 459 degrees Fahrenheit below zero. The telescope aboard IRAS is cooled so low and is so sensitive it can “see” objects in the heavens that are only 20 degrees above absolute zero. When IRAS scientists first saw the mystery body and calculated that it could be as close as 50 billion miles, there was some speculation that it might be moving toward Earth.”
In Newsweek, July 13, 1987, NASA disclosed there might be a 10th planet orbiting the Sun. NASA research scientist John Anderson:‘… if he is right, two of the most intriguing puzzles of space science might be solved: what caused mysterious irregularities in the orbits of Uranus and Neptune during the 19th Century? And what killed off the dinosaurs 26 million years ago.’
In the Astronomical Journal, Richard Harrington in 1988 wrote that a planet three to four times the size of Earth existed; having a position three to four times further from the sun than Pluto. According to mathematical models it is believed that Planet X or Nibiru has an extremely elliptical orbit of 30 degrees.
An AP article, October 23, 1996, New Rebel Planet found outside the Solar System, stated: ‘A new planet that breaks all the rules about how and where planets form has been identified in orbit of a twin star about 70 light years from Earth in a constellation commonly known as the Northern Cross. The new planet has a roller coaster like orbit that swoops down close to its central star and then swings far out into frigid fringes, following a strange egg-shaped orbit that is unlike that of any other known planet.’
It was in 2008 that Japanese researchers announced according to their calculations, that there should be an ‘undiscovered’ planet at a distance of approximately 100 AU [astronomical units] with a size of up to two-thirds of the planet Earth.
Pye: ‘As Nibiru [Planet 9] neared the solar system, it was drawn from its headlong path by the electromagnetic/gravitational pulls of Neptune and Uranus. All three bodies were still… plasmic (unsolidified), so their increasing nearness created electromagnetic disturbances that culminated in a bulge forming at one side of Nibiru. By the time it reached Uranus, enough material had been drawn from its body to create four moons orbiting it. When it reached the far more powerful gravitational fields of Jupiter and Saturn, it was drawn even more toward an orbit around the Sun. [With] three more moons [total seven] pulled from its body… orbiting around it.
Small Venus and smaller Mars had little effect on it, but soon it faced an object its own size – Tiamat. That confrontation created more electromagnetic disturbances, which caused Tiamat to produce eleven new moons, the chief among them called “Kingu” [purportedly our present Moon, though Kingu is more likely to have been one of Nibiru’s (seven) moons].Now Nibiru was fully in the grip of the Sun’s powerful gravitational forces and its fate was sealed: it had been captured as a new member of the solar system; new, but unlike any of its other “natural“ siblings. It would have an orbit and sidereal period completely unrelated to any of theirs, making it unique in all the heavens.However it was not safe and secure in its new orbit.
While being captured by the Sun and sent on its first orbit around, Nibiru barely missed colliding with Tiamat.
But several of its seven new moons… did smash into Tiamat… Those monumental collisions shattered the still-cooling protoplanet to its core, but left it physically intact. However, all but the largest of its eleven moons – Kingu – were swept away in Nibiru’s strong wake. On its next orbit through the solar system, Nibiru itself collided with previously cracked Tiamat, an event of such cataclysmic proportions it can barely be imagined.
Chief among the results was a “mingling of the waters” of both planets*… Even more dramatic was thatunlucky Tiamat was broken completely apart – cleaved in half!’ We shall return to this point, which is described in the Old Testament. ‘After the cleaving, three major events occurred.
First, the remaining half of Tiamat was struck by one of Nibiru’s moons, which – combined with the ricochet effect of the collision with Nibiru – propelled it and its surviving moon, Kingu, into a new orbit between Mars andVenus.Then the plasmic body of the remaining half began slowly folding in on itself (as all fluid bodies do in space), becoming a new planet substantially smaller than the old Tiamat. (Whether Nibiru’s moon ricocheted away or melded with the new planet to become part of it is not made clear… though melding is most likely [as] the text does say in the earlier collisions Tiamat “devoured” the moons that struck it.) The new planet was Earth, and Kingu became its Moon.
The second major event was that the half of Tiamat struck by Nibiru’s “windshield,” so to speak, splattered into millions of smaller plasmic globs (some many miles wide but most mountain – to boulder – sized) while streaming into a long arc behind the speeding survivor of the collision. As those millions of globs quick-froze into rocks in the sub-zero vacuum of space (all with irregular shapes because none had enough mass to resist hardening long enough to form into a sphere), they established an equilibrium suspended between the Sun’s pull and the nearly equal (and much closer) pulls of Jupiter and Saturn. In other words, they became the Asteroid Belt in our solar system.
The collision’s third major effect was to ricochet Nibiru into a new orbit that carried it around the solar system in a giant “loop” (the precise word in Enuma Elish) that required 3,600 years to complete. It was also knocked off the ecliptic, which left it entering and exiting the solar system at an oblique angle thatall but eliminated the chance of a collision with another planet. Its path around the Sun and through the solar system was established between Mars andthe Asteroid Belt.’
Zecharia Sitchin, 2009 – emphasis & bold mine:
“So, You See, As Nibiru Orbits… No, that is not (yet) a quote from a report in the scientific journal Nature, but that is what the conclusion is of a study by six astronomers (including one from a NASA institute) published in the Journal’s July 16, 2009 issue. The Asteroid Belt between Mars and Jupiter is presumed to be the remnant of ‘something’ that was there and broke up. So how come it includes bits and pieces of matter found only in the outer reaches of the Solar System?The enigma is compounded by the fact that these strange bits and pieces contain organic-rich matter.
The group’s findings: These are bits and pieces of “primordial trans-Neptunian objects” left in the Asteroid Belt as orbiting ‘comets’ or ‘cometlike objects’ pass through it and collide with its asteroids, leaving behind a ‘footprint’. Substitute ‘Nibiru’ with its“organic-rich matter” for “comets or cometlike objects” as it passes periodically through the Asteroid Belt,and you get the true answer – another instance of modern science catching up with ancient knowledge.”
Pye: ‘Nibiru‘s last act before settling into its new life as a permanent member of this solar system was to pass near Saturn on its way out and capture a large moon (“Gaga” in the text, now known as Pluto).It too was pulled off the ecliptic by an unspecified amount, but eventually found a home at 17 degrees above the ecliptic. Today we know Pluto has a tiny moon, Cahron unmentioned in the Enuma Elish… Pluto has assumed a wildly erratic orbit that sees it careen between deep space and inside the orbit of Neptune. Astronomers accept that its small size and strange orbit strongly indicate it began life as a satellite of one of the large outer planets, but they do not know which one, nor how it could have been removed to its current location. With Pluto’s capture from Saturn and removal to the far edge of the solar system, Nibiru had done its work of reshaping the Sun‘s entire “family.” All the members – now numbering 12 with the addition of Nibiru, Pluto, Earth (formerly Tiamat), and its Moon – settled into establishing the orbits needed to stabilize the entire celestial dynamic. And so they continue to this day.
Potential proof that at least some comets are the product of the Nibiru/Tiamat collision comes from analysis of a cometcalled“Hartley 2” that is on a short elliptical orbit that loops from almost as close to the sun as Earth, to just slightly farther away from the sun than Jupiter. In 2011, astronomers using the powerful Herschel Space observatory (a telescope) and infrared light were able to measure the composition of the water that was being released from the comet. The measurement was not based on salinity or mineral composition, but rather on Earth’s unique ratio of “heavy” and “light” water. Light water is normal water, H2O. Heavy water contains Deuterium (Hydrogen-2) instead of Hydrogen, and has the chemical symbol D2O.
… a subsequent investigation of the comet by NASA’s “Deep Impact” space probe in 2013… allowed an even closer look at the water composition, and led researchers to a startling conclusion: “We have evidence of two different kinds of ice in the core”… a comet following an orbit eerily similar to Nibiru‘s path when it collided with Tiamat (Earth), contains ice water that is a match to the water of Earth‘s oceans, and a second “different“ type of water.*
…the Sumerians… described Uranus and Neptune as “watery twins” with a “blue-green” colour… [in] 1986, when the Voyager satellite passed Uranus… for the first time…Uranus was watery(its surface was a kind of slushy ice) andit was coloured blue-green… [Uranus was discovered in 1781 by William Herschel. Prior to this there are at least seventeen surviving star charts complied by astronomers that show Uranus on them; but in each case it was mis-identified as a blue star]… in 1989, Voyager reached Neptune… [and] Voyager found Neptune was just as the Sumerians had claimed: a blue-green ball of slushy ice!’
The key aspects of this (mythical) cosmic encounter include the following:
a. Tiamat the precursor to Earth was a large planet – approximately the size of Uranus and Neptune – and was in orbit between Jupiter and Mars.
b. Nibiru (Planet 9) appears to be at least the size of Tiamat or significantly larger.
c. Nibiru’s second fly-by in the early Solar System hit Tiamat, sending one half into a new orbit between Venus and Mars, while the remainder became the asteroid belt.
d. When Nibiru left the Solar System it captured a moon from Saturn, which is now Pluto.
e. Nibiru has a path every 3,600 years between Jupiter and Mars.
Supposedly, the Moon (Kingu) was one of Tiamat’s moons, yet the composition of our Moon bears no resemblance** to Earth. It obviously has come from somewhere else. If not from Nibiru during their cataclysmic exchange, then from where?
The following points – reproduced from Ancient Code – are salient aspects of Nibiru’s past destructive power as well as a dire warning of what may fall upon humanity in the future.
Mythologically speaking, Nibiru has the appearance of a fiery beast, appearing in the sky like a second sun [Revelation 8:10-11].
Nibiru is a magnetic planet, causing the Earth to tilt in space as it passes.
Nibiru is believed to have four times the diameter of Earth and is 23 times more massive, a truly gigantic planet.
According to ancient texts, Nibiru is wrapped in a cloud of red iron oxide dust, making the rivers and lakes acquire a reddish colour [Revelation 8:7-8, 11].
It is believed that it would cause days of obscurity [and darkness – Revelation 6:12; 8:12] while passing next to other planets, possibly even stopping their rotation during its transition across space due to its incredible magnetic properties.
Nibiru is also associated with great dangers. Some researchers believe if a planet like Nibiru came close to Earth, it would cause large earthquakes, tsunamis, volcanic eruptions creating an entirely new geography and climate [Revelation 6:13-14; 8:10-11].
It is called “TheDestroyer” in the Kolbrin, a parallel Bible: “Men forget the days of the Destroyer. Only the wise know where it went and that it shall return at the appointed time… It is the Destroyer… Its color was bright and fierce and ever-changing, with an unstable appearance… a fierce body of flames [Revelation 9:11].
Christian Negureanu – emphasis & bold mine:
‘The real cause of climate changes, volcanoes activity, intensification of the seismic activity etc., is [that] the planet [Eris is] getting closer to our solar system, intermediary named 2003 – UB-313, and known in Antiquity under various names as: Nibiru, Marduk, Nemesis, Hercolubus, the Gods Planet, the Planet of the Empire, the Planet of the Cross or theRed Planet.’
This writer does not necessarily concur with Negureanu at this point with assigning the identity of Nibiru (or Planet 9), with Eris (or UB-313), due to their vast difference in size.
Negureanu: ‘First observed on October 21, 2003 using the 1.22 Oschin telescope, at Mount Palomar Observatory (California). Discovered by Michael E. Brown, Chad Trujillo, David L. Rabinovitz, on January 5, 2005… Further observations published in October 2005 have shown a satellite named Dysnomia [(Gabriella)].
The planet Eris/ Nibiru periodically getting closer to Earth once in 3,600 years generates numerous climate changes, one being the global warming with its natural consequence – the melting of the glaciers. The effect of glaciers melting, because of their sweet water, will be the ending of the thermo – saline natural system, the “engine” that allows the Gulfstream circulation to the North and the freezing of spread areas in the North – West of Europe and North – East U.S.A’ – Article: Climate Change & Global Warming – Climate Crisis or a New Equilibrium?
‘Briefly, here is the process that took place during the last two periods in which the Gods planet has passed between Mars and Jupiter, the nearest point to Earth: 7,200 years ago [5175 BCE], during the cataclysm known as “Noah’s flood” [rather, the time of Peleg; 7727 to 4737 BCE; and the Tower of Babel; 6755 to 6232 BCE according to an unconventional chronology], “sudden changes in temperature, violent storms and water avalanches from Antarctica broke off from their ‘ice prison’.
Dr. John T. Hollin at Maine University (U.S.A.) considers that large pieces periodically came out of the Antarctic ice field creating a huge tide (Zecharia Sitchin, The Twelfth Planet). 3,600 years ago, during the… Exodus [1446 BCE = 3,471 years ago] from Egypt in the middle of the second millennium B.C., the Earth suffered big cataclysms. “A celestial body that recently entered our solar system – a new comet – came very close to Earth (causing) the eventual disappearance of the glacier layer“ (Immanuel Velikovsky, “Worlds in Collision”)’ – Article: The Younger Dryas Stadial: Ending of the Earth… Beginning of the World.
‘The current situation – the Poles glaciers’ melting is accelerating. The climate and geological changes will increase because the planet Eris/Nibiru has not even been close to Pluto, its nearest point to Earth. This is supposed to happen between 2012-2014… identical phenomena [is] also [taking] place on other planets from our solar system because of Eris/ Nibiru.
Here are few examples: The Neptune’s moon, Triton is warming(BBC Science & Technology News, July 25, 1999). Pluto experiences an extraordinary heating (Massachusetts Institute of Technology News, October 9, 2002). Volcanic eruption on Jupiter’s satellite Io (Icarus Astronomy, November 2002). The warming of Mars (ABC News, December 7, 2002). The warming of Saturn (January 28, 2007, Interstars).
[Scientists] of the UCLA (University of California, Los Angeles) – physics and astronomy department and those at the University of Boston have noticed that the temperature of the superior atmosphere of Saturn is higher that estimated. Thus, professor Allan Aylward at UCLA considers necessary the reexamination of the main hypotheses regarding the planetary atmosphere and establishing the cause of the respective heating. He also noticed a similar process on Mars, concluding: “Studying the aspects within other planetary atmospheres will help us to find out clues of the Terra’s future.”
The Sumerian writings say that a satellite of the Nibiru planet hit another planet, Tiamat, creating the “Sky” (The Asteroid Belt between Mars and Jupiter) and the Earth in the beginning of our solar system. Professor M. Brown has recently proved in the journal Nature that the planet 2003 – EL 61 [Haumea a dwarf planet the size of Pluto in the Kuiper Belt] suffered a terrible collision with another celestial body at the beginning of our solar system.
Eris’s area, 2,400 km +/- 97 km, measured by using images from the Hubble telescope, was made public at the end of April 2006. In… 1991, based on the data from the Apocalypse/ Revelation, I had given the dimensions of a possible planetary station: it was 2,400 km. The last book of the Bible contains details… [in] ([Revelation] chapter 21: 2, 12, 16) called the NEW JERUSALEM. a) diameter: 12,000 x 200 m (1 stadium) = 2,400 km. b) area: 2,400 km (length) x 2,400 km (width) x 12 (levels or floors) = 69,120,000 km2′ – Article: The Ark of God.
The final paragraph is of interest if accurate. The diameter of Eris also known as Xena, is 2,326 km, comparable to re-categorised Pluto, now a (controversial) dwarf planet at 2,376 km. Eris is two thirds the Moon’s diameter and one-third of its volume. Small planet Eris has a tiny moon called Dysnomia, nick named Gabriella. Eris was the Greek goddess of discord and Dysnomia a demon goddess of lawlessness and fittingly the daughter of Eris.
Stewart Swerdlow a researcher in the field of alternative world history, presents a different scenario, in that Venus was not present in the early formation of our Solar System. One that this writer would concur with. The hypothesis of Venus being a later addition to our solar system is supported by world renowned alternative historian and author, Immanuel Velikovsky. Most experts blind to their own folly, wrongfully viewed pioneering Velikovsky as a ‘pseudohistorical’ quack.
Swerdlow proposes that humanoid aliens (Cherubim) from the Lyran star cluster fled after a Draco-Orion alliance of reptilian aliens (Seraphim) had destroyed three of their fourteen home planets. Lyrans entered our Solar System and colonised two planets, Mars and Maldek. With no Venus present and an Earth which was second from the Sun, Mars third and Maldek positioned fourth. Maldek was a large planet and had a highly ‘livable’ atmosphere as did Mars at the time. Mars had oceans like earth and seasons; thus displaying an axis tilt comparable to earth today.
This writer would disagree in that a. Mercury was either a later addition as Venus was, or a larger planet which had been demolished, with its residual core hurled to a new orbit – again like Venus – and b. the planet Maldek, was not fourth from the Sun. But rather it location the actual following sequence, quoted from the article, Thoth and the second book of The Divine Pymander, called Poimandres, or The Vision:
“In this manner it was accomplished, O Hermes: The Word moving like a breath through space called forth the Fire by the friction of its motion. Therefore, the Fire is called the Son of Striving. The Workman passed as a whirlwind through the universe, causing the substances to vibrate and glow with its friction, The Son of Striving thus formed Seven Governors, the Spirits of the Planets [symbolised – in order of original positions – by 1. Mars, 2. Tiamat (now Earth and the Asteroid Belt), 3. Jupiter, 4. Saturn, 5. Uranus, 6. Neptune and 7. Maldek (now the Kuiper Belt)], whose orbits bounded the world; and the Seven Governors controlled the world by the mysterious power called Destiny given them by the Fiery Workman [Holy Spirit].”
True World History Humanity’s Saga, Stewart A Swerdlow, 2014, pages 13-14 – emphasis & bold mine:
‘NASA now admits Mars once had a full atmosphere, oceans, and was similar to Earth. Mars has seasons.In the Martian springtime part of the northern polar ice cap retreats and greenery can be seen forming in the northern hemisphere. You can also see where the water used to flow [which is now beneath its surface]; there is still life that exists on Mars.
The Moon is an artificial object andit is hollow. The Moon does not spin or rotate; it is a [mechanically] fixed object with [suspiciously] one side always facing the Earth. The Moon’s orbit… stays in the same layer of space due to mass and gravitational pull. It is a vehicle parked in space like a satellite and without a magnetic field. The Draco colonised Earth from this vehicle. They started with the land mass now referred to as “Lemuria” [Pacific Ocean].’
While many may debate the last two sentences, there are a number of anomalies surrounding Earth’s enigmatic Moon – supporting Swerdlow’s comments. It is the only moon in the Solar System without a name and is simply called, the Moon.
The Moon certainly seems to be engineered, for on November 20, 1969, the Apollo 12 crew after returning to their command ship, intentionally sent the lunar module ascent stage crashing back onto the Moon’s surface – about 40 miles from the landing site – creating an artificial moonquake. The resulting impact was the equivalent to one ton of TNT. NASA scientists listened while ultra-sensitive seismic equipment recorded an unexpected and astounding occurrence.
The Moon reverberated like a bell for thirty or more minutes. The vibration wave took almost eight minutes to reach a peak, then decreased in intensity, something no one had expected. According to Ken Johnson – supervisor of the data and photo control department – the whole Moon wobbled in such a precise way that it was “almost as though it had gigantic hydraulic damper struts inside it.”
The Moon has elements it should not have. Is the Moon the creation of Alien Intelligence? by Mikhail Vasin and Alexander Shcerbakov from the Soviet Academy of Science in July 1970, asked: How is it possible that the surface of the moon is so hard and why does it contain minerals like Titanium? For contrary to the idea that heavier objects sink, heavier rocks are found on the surface. Lunar rock samples have contained ten times more titanium than titanium rich rocks on planet Earth. Scientists are unable to explain why. Traces of bronze, mica and amphibole were also found.
More mysteriously, lunar rocks have been found to contain the elements Uranium 236; and Neptunium 237, which never occur naturally in nature – because Uranium 236 is radioactive nuclear waste which is found in spent nuclear and reprocessed Uranium. Similarly, Neptunium 237 is a radioactive metallic element and the by-product of nuclear reactors and the production of Plutonium. Ancient Code: “You have to ask the question: What is happening on Earth’s Moon? From where do these elements and minerals come from?”
The Moon does not have a solid core. Researchers are almost unanimous that the Moon is hollow or has a very low-intensity interior. Curiously, the Moon’s concentration of mass is located at a series of points just below the surface. NASA scientist Gordon MacDonald in 1962 stated: “… astronomical data… require that the interior of the moon be less dense than the outer parts. Indeed, it would seem that the moon is more like a hollow than a homogeneous sphere.” Intelligent Life in the Universe, Carl Sagan, 1966: “A natural satellite cannot be a hollow object.”
Even more baffling for scientists – who are not aware of or either reject the Sumerian texts – is the fact that the Moon is older than Earth. Incredibly, our Moon is unlike any other satellite discovered in the known universe. According to some scientists the Moon is eight hundred thousand years older than the Earth. While the length of time proposed here is challenged, the fact remains that the Earth and Moon did not form at the same time; nor did the Moon originate** from the early Earth as would be expected.
Earl Ubell: ‘If the Earth and the moon were created at the same time, close to one another, how come one body, the Earth has great amounts of Iron, while the other body, the moon, has very little of it.’ Likewise, magnetized rocks have been found on the Moon – albeit not strong enough to pick up a paper clip – even so, there is no magnetic field on the moon. So where did the magnetism come from? Recall, Planet Nibiru is reportedly a ‘magnetic’ planet.
The Moon exhibits a unique orbit around the Earth. It is the only moon in the solar system which displays a stationary, nearly perfect circular orbit. It does not spin like a natural celestial body. In other words, our Moon does not share any characteristics with other moons found in our Solar System. From any point on the surface of our planet only one side of the Moon is visible. What is the moon hiding? The Moon maintains a precise position. What is keeping the moon in its nearly perfect sentry like post? With an exact altitude, course and speed, allowing it to function its purpose in relation to the planet Earth.
Is it also a coincidence that the Moon is at the right distance from Earth to completely cover the sun during an eclipse? Isaac Asimov: “There is no astronomical reason why the moon and the sun should fit so well. It’s the purest of coincidences, and only the Earth among all the planets is blessed in this way.”
William Roy Shelton: “It is important to remember that something had to put the moon in or near its current circular pattern around the Earth…” The question is: what was that something?
Ancient Code: ‘… the Moon should not be where it is… Everything points to the… Earth’s moon was in fact placed into its current orbit in the distant past. The Moon’s unnatural orbit and irregular composition raise hundreds of questions that neither NASA scientists, astronomers or geologists are able to answer… Despite all efforts to understand Earth’s “natural” satellite, the truth is that we have very little information about the Moon’s origin and purpose.’
Russian scientists Vasin and Shcherbakov ‘advanced the theory that the moon is not an entirely natural object, but a planetoid that was excavated eons ago in the depths of space by intelligent beings with a technology superior to ours.’
Earth was once completely covered by water and had a dense water vapour atmosphere which was unbreathable – Genesis 1:1-2, 9-10 – Chapter I Noah Antecessor Nulla.
True World History Humanity’s Saga, Stewart A Swerdlow, 2014, page 8 – emphasis mine:
‘The earth does not have an iron core that spins; that is fake science. The earth has a magma globe at the centre which acts like an inner sun. The North Pole opening is… 1,300 miles wide; the South Pole is around 950 miles wide.All planets have an interior surface. There are caverns and sometimes ways to get into the inner area of the planet; it is not all molten material’ – refer Hollow Earth – article: Antartica:Secrets of the Lost Continent of Atlantis. ‘The only exceptions are the large gas planets [Jupiter and Saturn]. Aircraft is restricted from flying directly over the North Pole, allegedly from the “magnetic interference with the aircraft”. This is not true; Global Handlers do not want you to see what is down there.’
These ideas about the inner Earth are not unique to Swerdlow. The phenomena of a mythical land inside our planet is a persistent idea, replete with supernatural beings with advanced technology. Jules Verne’s classic, A Journey to the Center of the Earth, may just have merit after all.
Plato spoke of a mythical inner world with long and narrow tunnels connecting the four corners of our planet. Survivors of Atlantis were rumoured to have gone deep underground. The Macuxi Indians who live in the Amazon, believe they are the descendants of the Sun’s children, the protectors of the ‘inner Earth.’ Oral legends speak of an entrance into the Earth where the Macuxies would enter a cavern, traveling thirteen to fifteen days until they reached the interior and ‘at the other side of the world in the inner Earth’ giants who are twelve feet tall resided.
Russian Physicist Fedor Nevolin suggested the Earth has a smaller Sun in its centre, providing an environment for life to flourish inside our planet. Leonard Euler, a mathematical genius concluded that the Earth was hollow, inhabited and contained a central sun. Edmund Halley, discoverer of Comet Halley and Royal Astronomer of England also believed that the Earth was hollow.
Ancient Code: ‘The Babylonian hero Gilgamesh visited his ancestor Utnapishtim in the bowels of the earth; in Greek mythology, Orpheus tries to rescue Eurydice from the underground hell; it was said that the Pharaohs of Egypt communicated with the underworld, which could be accessed via secret tunnels hidden in the pyramids; and Buddhists believed (and still believe) that millions of people live in Agharta, an underground paradise ruled by the king of the world.’
Scientific research has confirmed there is a large ocean of water located inside the mantle of the Earth. So much water it could fill the oceans on our planet up to three times. Added to this is the fact that the water located on the surface of our planet did not come from space but from within the Earth itself. Surprisingly, there is a mysterious source of oxygen deep in the mantle of the Earth. So vast that it influences the climate on the surface.
True World History Humanity’s Saga, Stewart A Swerdlow, 2014, pages 3-6, 40 – emphasis & bold mine:
‘In the very beginning of our galaxy there were two main types of beings that existed. One was Draco, or the Reptilian beings that existed in the Draco star system; the other was the Lyreans… beings that exist in our solar system and galaxy, 70% are humanoid, 25% are Reptilian, and 5% are other types of beings.’
The Bible reveals a similar ratio of approximately 66% to 33% in Revelation 12:4 NET, “Now the dragon’s tail swept away a third of the stars [(reptilian) angels] in heaven and hurled them to the earth…” – Article: The Ark of God.
Swerdlow: ‘The Draco star system… looks snake-like. If you count the stars there are 16. From a space perspective Draco and Lyra are relatively close by, but in reality they are light years away from each other. When you see Reptilian imagesanddepictions on the Earth… there are blazing sun rays in the hieroglyphs and wall reliefs. There are 16 rays of the central sun, representing the Draco star system.
Today, advertisements [including flags and heraldic devices] and corporate logos with radiating suns aresymbolic representations of the Draco star system.’
Similar to a radiating sun is the sun disk. According to some accounts the disk depicts the celestial body of Nibiru. Frequent interpretations for this symbol however include comparisons with the sky, the sun, solar power and the renewal of life (eternity of the Spirit) or divinity, majesty and power. The winged disk is a stylized image of eagle’s wings. In ancient Egypt, the winged sun was associated with Ra and Horus. This may be in reference to the original Sun, Saturn and not our current star, Sol. Often it is accompanied by one or two uraeus of cobras on each side, and one or two Ankhs – Egyptian crosses.
Swerdlow: ‘The Reptilians… are not from the physical universe. The androgynous Reptilian form was the initial manifestation of a being in physical reality… Reptilians have a mindset that makes them feel superior because outside of physical reality there is no male/female separation, there is only energy.Because the Reptilians are androgynous with male and female incorporated in one body, there is no differentiation of the sexes. Energetically being male and female in the same body matches [God]. They believe that any species that has to differentiate between male and female is inferior, or further removed from the origin of[God].
Reptilians feel superior because reptilian DNA does not change over eons of time; it remains stable.Their mentality is that they are already perfect…Reptilian [animal] species here on earth… rarely change… since prehistoric times, the Reptilian form has not changed much; this is true of the Draco species. Mammalian genetics have to constantly adapt, change and evolve. Reptilians do not change since they are already evolved, believing that they are more representative of[God’s Mind].Reptilians… [have]… an agenda of occupation to assimilate all such [mammalian] beings into their Empire. In their mindset, this is their holy mission… neither right or wrong.This is simply how they think. The Draco Empire is part of the “Orion Confederation.”
Further corroborating background on the Draco or in reality, rebellious Seraphim, is provided by Dee Finney, entitled, Draconians – emphasis & bold mine:
‘According to Alex Collier: “… it was decided that the human life form was to be created in the Lyran system. The orientation of the human race in Lyrae was agricultural in nature… the Alpha Draconians and the Lyrans were afraid of each other… the Alpha Draconians were apparently the first race in our galaxy to have interstellar space travel, and have had this capability for 4 billion years… the Draconians came and saw Bila, with all its abundance and food and natural resources, the Draconians wanted to control it. There was apparently a mis-communication or misunderstanding… The Lyrans wanted to know more about the Draconians before some kind of “assistance” was offered.
The Draconians mistook the communication as a refusal, and subsequently destroyed three out of 14 planets in the Lyran system. The Lyrans were basically defenseless. The planets Bila, Teka and Merck were destroyed. It is at this point in history that the Draconians began to look at humans as a food source’ – refer article: Principalities & Potentates: What they want… Who they are – ‘This is how old the struggle is between the reptilian and [humanoid] races. The Draconians are the force behind the repression of human populations everywhere… instilling fear-based belief systems and restrictive hierarchies. The Andromedans consider the Draconians the “ultimate warriors,” in a negative sense.”
Moranae continues, “the Draconians are the oldest reptilian race in our universe. Their forefathers came to our universe from another separate universe or reality system.When this occured, no one really knows. The Draconians themselves are not really clear on when they got here. The Draconians teach their masses that they were here in this universe first, before humans, and as such they are heirs to the universe and should be considered royalty. They find disgust in the fact that humans do not recognize this as a truth.
They have conquered many star systems andhave genetically altered many of the life forms they have encountered[including humankind].The area of the galaxy most densely populated with Draconian sub-races is in the Orion system, which is a huge system, and systems in Rigel and Capella. The mind set or consciousness of the majority of races in these systems is Service-to-Self [the path offered by the Tree of Knowledge of Good and Evil], and as such they are always invading, subverting and manipulating less advanced races, and using their technology for control and domination.
This is a very old and ancient war, and the peace that does not exist is always being tested by these beings, who believe that fear rules, and love is weak. They believe that those they perceive to be less fortunate, in comparison to them, are meant to be slaves. This belief system is promoted at birth in the reptilian races, wherein the mother, after giving birth, will abandon the offspring to fend for themselves. If they survive they are cared for by a warrior class that uses these children for games of combat and amusement.”
‘So, you can see that thereptilians are forever stuck in survival mode. This means they have no boundaries in what they will do to other beings. Morenae continues, “it is engrained in them never to trust a human. They are taught the Draconian version of the history of the ‘Great Galactic War’, which teaches that humans are at fault for invading the universe, and that humans selfishly wanted the Draconian society to starve and struggle for the basic materials that would allow them to exist.” The Reptilians enjoy human flesh, and human children best, for two reasons. The first is that children don’t have the accumulation of pollutants in their bodies that adults do, and when children are put into a state of fear, their energy…field and [adrenaline] just explodes. The reptilians get a “rush” from this stuff.
The Alpha Draconians, a reptilian race composed of master geneticists, tinker with life – which from their perspective exists as a natural resource. The Draconians look at lifeforms which they have created or altered as a natural resource. Apparently, the Alpha Draconians created the primate race, which was first brought to Mars and then to Earth [Planet of the Apes franchise comes to mind].
The primate race was then tinkered with by many other different races – 21 other races – resulting in the primate race having been modified 22 times. This primate race eventually became Homo Sapien Sapiens. – who we are on a physical level. Yes, we used to have 12 strands of DNA. Ten strands were taken out by a group from Orion in order to control us and hold us back. Why would they want to hold us back?
The reason the Orion group wanted to hold us back was because they found out who we were on a soul level. Again, according to the Andromedans [the Andromeda Galaxy, next to the Milky Way Galaxy] we humans are part of a group of energies that they know of as the Paa Tal. The reason that the Andromedans use the word Paa Tal, which is by the way a Draconian word, is because the Draconians have legends about warring with a race that was creating human life forms that were opposed to Draconian philosophy. The Paa Tal created life forms that could evolve on their own, with free expression. The Draconians, on the other hand, created races to function as a natural resource for their pleasure. So, you have two very different philosophies.”
The Draconians are a very large reptilian race, otherwise known as “the Dracs”. There is [a] royal line of the reptilian race called the Ciakar. They range from 14 to 22 feet tall and can weigh up to 1,800 pounds. They do have winged appendages and they are awesome beings [as fallen, dark angels]. They’re extremely clairvoyant and extremely clever, and they can also be extremely sinister. They apparently were brought by someone to our time and space, our universe, in full physicality, and [abandoned] here. They were taken to Alpha Draconis because the nature of that place gave them the best chance of survival.
So, they were kicked out of some [different] place. They are a major factor to be reckoned with. They are for the most part Service-to-Self and do not care for the human race, because when they were [cast down] here they were told that this universe was theirs to command.They still have this mind set. They were one of the first races to chart our solar system, and in fact they were the first race to state that our solar system belonged to them.
… I understand that some of them have been coming back, and that more of them will be coming back. They have had space travel for 3 billion years, and they are a remarkable race. But, they have an attitude, and a lot of human races inside and outside our galaxy have had problems with them. They look like a 22 foot tall veloci-raptor, and they’re smart, intelligent and very different from us. They apparently at one time came across human colonies in Lyrae… the human race, per se, was not created in the Lyraen system.It was brought there to survive… from what the Andromedans have told me, for some reason once they go back 427 million years, they just don’t know what else is there… although the physicality is there, there is no history of races before that. At least, that they know of, in the Lyraen system.
… the Draconians were flying through… [and] came across these human colonies, which were agricultural in nature. Because of their talents in horticulture, these humans were making the planets better, like gardens. When the Draconians came and saw this incredible wealth of food, they basically wanted to control it. Apparently there was a misunderstanding. The Lyraens wanted to know more about the Draconian race before they gave them what they wanted, and apparently the Draconians misunderstood this request, went back and attacked the planets, blew three of them up and killed a lot of people. The Lyraens were forced to migrate and scatter into different parts of our galaxy.
So, the action didfacilitate colonization, although I wrestle with whether the Draconians were planted here specifically to force us to evolve, or that there is some other agenda here‘ – refer article: Principalities & Potentates: What they want… Who they are. ‘I do know that there are other reptilian races that are descendants of the Draconians, and many of them are master geneticists. I am told that most of the dinosaurs were brought here, and to Mars, where they came first. Our current human form was crafted on Mars, where the primate and human genes were combined, and then brought to earth to work as slaves in the mines.’
“What is it about the human mind that causes some species to want to suppress us so much? What is it that is so unique to the genetic make up? Do they have free will in the same way we do?”
A: “I don’t know that it is so much our minds as it is ourextremes of emotionsand our essence. They have always stressed that the containment of emotion in physical form is what is most attractive, because they want this due to their loss of passion, andas a result they have become more dependent on technology.Here we are, getting deeper and deeper into physicality,when in fact we have the ability to just leave all of this behind. So, we are not correctly using our power as a race. We are wasting it.
As far as our free will as compared to the free will of other races, it is one and the same. It’s just that we don’t as a population have the realization of the power of our collective free will. We don’t totally realize the sovereignty that our free will gives us. That is why they are manipulating us through belief systems in order to try and get [us] to relinquish our free will, by coercing us to use our own free will against us and ask them to come down here and control us.It’s a choice.”
‘There are many races belonging to the reptilian lifestream, a group far older than that of the human. The reptoids commonly witnessed by Earthlings, come from the Draco constellation; about eight feet tall, covered in lizard scales, with ferocious talons. They are quite a self-involved race, only interested in space exploration for the purpose of conquest. Many wars have been waged between the Draconians and humanoids in the past; the latter often becoming slave races to the former. Reptoids tend to be great warriors, owing to their physical strength, natural body armour, and firey temper. The Draconians do not maintain diplomatic relations with many planets, but are in contact with several other reptilian races. They are also in contact with the Global Elite, for the prospect of using this planet as a slave and food colony attracts them here’ – Article: The Establishment: Who are they… What do they want? – ‘They have no respect for humans and would have invaded long ago if we did not have such outstanding support from our benign space brothers.
With seven different types of Draco races, the leader group is a seven to eight foot tall winged reptilian-type creature. The slender four to five foot Draco similar to a lizard performs menial tasks and aids in abductions. Harsh, warlike beings who feel little emotion, the Draco have no regard for culture or other beings. Most Draco are androgynous and reproduce by parthenogenesis, or cloning. One special group that is completely male creates hybrid races that conquer others. The Earths Moon is a Draco planetoid placed in orbit aeons ago during the time of the Lemurian colonization. With the intention to divide and conquer, they are known to be brutal… The Draco have vast underground bases on Earth and colonies on Venus.’
Dee Finney explains the Draconian agenda for humanity, which consists of mind control via Religion, leading towards total enslavement.
‘The first religion on Earth was the Reptilian belief system brought by the colonists of Lemuria. Their religion believed in a God-Mind that contained a hierarchy, or caste system. This caste system was extrapolated to the several Reptilian species incorporated into the Draco Empire. Each species had its own place in the structure of their society. Every individual knew its functions and respected these boundaries. To violate these rules meant death. The Reptilians operate as a group mind, meaning that no single Reptilian can make a decision for itself. Only the upper caste, or winged ones, have the semblance of individuality. They were, and are, the leaders.
When this religion was brought to Sumeria, the caste system was infused into society as a religious hierarchy. Remember that the colonists of Sumeria were refugees from Lyrae/Mars/Maldek. They, like the Atlanteans, maintained the original belief system of the Lyraen culture. The Lyraen belief system encouraged individuality, as well as promoted service to others as a pathway to self-growth. The Lyraens believed that red-haired people were connectors to God-Mind, and as such, used them as oracles.
The Reptilians worshipped thetransparent beings from the astral planesas their creators. The transparent beings have a mass consciousness, like an Oversoul. They are basically genderless, although in terms of physical reality, their characteristics and traits render them more masculine than feminine. When the Reptilians brought this religion to the Sumerians, they were careful to introduce it in a way that would be accepted and followed. First, they created a gender base for a gender-minded population. Then, they instilled fear to control the mind-patterns. Cleverly, they devised a religion based on a male-female, god-goddess control system. The male god was called Nimrod; the female goddess, Semiramus. They are depicted as half-human, half-Reptilian.Their appearances were designed to frighten the humans into submission.
Nimrod and Semiramis eventually became the Osiris and Isis of Egypt, and the Apollo [Azazel/Sun] and Athena [Lilith/Venus] of Greece, among many other gods. All used the male/female, god/goddess theme because it represented the original Reptilian androgyny and the separation of the human prototype into the male/female, Adam/Eve.
Because of the “masculine” tendency of the transparent people, and despite being androgynous themselves, the Reptilians prefer the powerful male over the female. They represented their androgyny in Sumer by placing three horns on the Reptilian God, Nimrod. There are many layers of symbolism to this:
The penis and two testicles.
Two energies uniting to create a third, i.e., the human prototype.
The three levels of existence: hyperspace, astral, and physical.
The three levels of awareness: conscious, subconscious, and superconscious.
Androgyny leading to male and female sections.
Thus, thenumber three was an important symbol to the Reptilians on Earth. They represent this in many ways, including the lily, or fleur-de-lis with its three points. They also use thescorpion with its stinger andtwo piercing claws’ – refer article: 33.
The advanced version of the scorpion is the eagle, which represents the scorpion in its higher form. Because of this, the eagle came to represent raising from a lower form to a higher one’ – Chapter XXXIV Dan: The Invisible Tribe.‘It represented power and globalization. Because it was a bird of prey, it was able to capture everything beneath it, especially live food’ – Chapter XXXIII Manasseh & Ephraim – the Birthright Tribes.
‘For these reasons, the Romans always used an eagle on their staffs whenever they marched into a city or country’ – Chapter XXVIII The True identity & Origin of Germany & Austria: Ishmael & Hagar. ‘Most people do not realize that all birds are descendents of Reptilian dinosaurs. Many corporate logos and superheroes of today have wings attached to them’ – Article: Thoth. ‘The wings also represent the winged Reptilian leaders in the upper echelon of the Reptilian/Illuminati flowchart.
The original pyramids, built after the destruction of Atlantis, were energy points. They were the same shapes underground as above, making them into octahedrons. At their centre is a tetrahedron. This master shape is the archetype symbol for God-Mind totality. Anything at its exact centre is absolutely protected. The octahedron is also the shape of the Delta-T antenna used at the Montauk Project. This shape, when energized in the proper color codes, causes interdimensional rifts, creating vortices and wormholes. Rituals performed at this centre point produce vast energies that can be transmitted through hyperspace to anywhere in creation.
Some researchers claim that the pyramids were pumping stations for underground Nile tributaries. This is only partially true. Because water is an electromagnetic amplifier, it was used to surround the ritual chamber located in the Delta-T to boost ritual energy. Using these methods, the ancient Egyptians controlled weather, destroyed enemies, created stargates, and boosted their Reptilian energies in ceremony. This is also why the Montauk Project was located near vast amounts of water.
The Great Pyramid is part of a protective solar system grid, linking the Moon and Mars monuments together to produce a force field to repel invaders. The Great Pyramid is also connected to other points on the Earth such as Stonehenge, a submerged Atlantean crystal, Tiahuanaco, Ayers Rock, and the White Pyramid in western China. Together, they form an energy containment field similar to an electric fence. The HAARP project in Alaska taps into this’ – Articles: Monoliths of the Nephilim; and The Pyramid Perplexity.
Dee Finney quotes Stewart Swerdlow and his experience of possession. Included only because of the suspicion that either, Grey aliens are, a. elemental spirits; b. the offspring of fallen angels, such as the Draco or alternatively; c. they are demonic entities derived from the Nephilim.
“That night, the session was most interesting. After I was entranced, a small white being, who looked like a typical grey, entered my body. Speaking at first in a strange language that only Duncan understood, it then spoke in English as the tone became more ominous. This being said that it had every right to take possession of my body because I was one of them! Challenging this remark, Preston said that I was a human being with a soul from God, and no one was allowed to use the body except Stewart. The entity cursed Preston and called him Pressed On. It said I worked for them and was carrying out a mission vital to the success of their program on Earth. Both Preston and Duncan saw thephysical shape of my body change as if it were a grey alien body. The outline of my face similarly changed. Then, the being started to move my body. Getting up, it walked around while making nasty comments about those present. Although my eyes were closed, my body walked around the room as if it were wide awake.”
‘Identifying itself as a Draco commander, it gave its name as Gengeeko. Preston immediately understood the Draco to be powerful, reptilian warriors. The creature told Preston that an invasion force wason its way to Earth and that nothing could stop it.
The moon orbiting the Earth was their first craft. It had arrived here aeons ago to control the planet. After creating the Lemurian civilization, they had been removed from the Earth by the Atlans and the descendents of the disbanded Lyraen Empire with the help of the Pleiadians. Now, the Draco were returning to reclaim the Earth and use it as a military base for entry into the rest of the galaxy. At this point, I realized that this was why so many races were interested in the Earth. If this planet falls, then the rest of the galaxy is in danger.
The Draconian then stood up and rasped a warning… Claiming that humans were weak, it said that humans needed the order that an invasion would bring. This way, the invasion would benefit everyone. The Draco would receive the raw materials, workers, and food that they needed for their invasion into the rest of the galaxy. The Earth would be protected forever by the Draco Empire. Our leaders were well aware of the impending invasion, gradually preparing the world population via television shows and movies. Even rulers in some countries were humans with Draco soul-personalities. The reptilian within my body expanded upon his ideas by saying that the United Nations would be the forum for a central planetary government. United States leaders were in league with Draco allies without realizing it.
I was given information that the USSR was in league with the Draco and allowing them to use Soviet bases for advance operations. But, the USSR would eventually break up into smaller nations and disrupt the agreement. When this happened [in 1991], I was told that this was a deception to lull the rest of the world into a false peace. The various Soviet governments were closely aligned with each other. When the opportunity was right, the Soviets would pounce on the unsuspecting countries[for example, Ukraine]. In this way, the Draco had a powerful ally on Earth to do their dirty work for them.’
The constant reader will appreciate the sinister irony of the Draco commander’s comment about Soviet Russia – refer Chapter XX Will the Real Assyria Stand Up: Asshur & Russia; and Chapter XXI The Incredible Identity, Origin & Destiny of Nimrod.
‘The rest of the conversation involved information about the Sirian interest in Israel and the Jewish people. The Jews, he said, were created as a joint effort between the Sirians andthe Draco’ – refer Chapter XXIX Esau: The Thirteenth Tribe. ‘The genetic stock came from the Hebrews, a race of Sirian origin. The Ohalu Council, comprised of the leaders of the Sirian civilization, provided the Torah (the first five books of Moses, i.e., the Old Testament of the Bible) with its coded information that I would learn to decipher. In fact, the Ohaluans are nonphysical beings who remain in hyperspace. The Sirians are their physical descendents.
Ancient Hebrew is the language of this council.A holy language, it comes directly from the Mind of God.Each letter is a symbol, number, archetype, and geometric shape that is used to translate from the spiritual into the physical. In fact, each chapter of the Old Testament can be decoded to letter patterns. When recurring patterns are matched against one another, geometric shapes are formed. These include a doughnut shape, diamonds, three-dimensional triangles, etc. When all the patterns are enfolded on one another, a tetrahedron is formed in multidimensionality.
That is to say, the shape can only be demonstrated on paper by drawing a three-dimensional tetrahedron. However, its actual shape goes far beyond anything that can be shown graphically with current technology. All letters of the Hebrew alphabet can be seen within the shape of the tetrahedron. In the ancient Hebrew alphabet there are four letters that have a stylized crown on top of them. No one knew why. However, if all of the other letters were somehow forgotten, except for those four special ones, by using these four, the tetrahedron could be reconstructed and all the other letters again found within the shape. Scientists in Jerusalem and New York are only now realizing the information encoded within the Old Testament as they review it by computer and research the various letter patterns. What type of mind could have created such a timeless document? Certainly not a human one.
I also learned that there were originally twelve root races on the Earth at the beginning of life on this planet. What this means is that there were twelve original alien races that agreed to genetically manipulate and seed life on this planet as part of a great experiment. The purpose was to determine if all of the man frequencies in the galaxy could live together harmoniously or if they would destroy one another. These twelve alien races monitored their contributions to the experiment over the millennia. Some lost interest while some completely altered their original ideas. In any event, the twelve races are returning to remove or aid their part of the project before invasion forces arrive on Earth and usurp all of the resources and people – Revelation 13-17. The outcome of this invasion is yet to be determined – Revelation 18-22.
Many of the original races keep bases in this solar system to watch the Earth. A Sirian base on Mars has existed for many thousands of years. The Amphibians have bases on Neptune and on Titan, a moon of Saturn. The Draco, who are the invading reptilians, have bases on Venus as well as under the Earth.The Pleiadeans have a base on a moon of Jupiter. Many others maintain platforms or stations in orbit around the Earth and other planets in this solar system. Most of them do not want to be discovered yet.’
According to Swerdlow, the Draco-Orions eventually discovered the hiding Lyrans on Mars and Maldek. The Draco were experts at hollowing out small planets, comets and asteroids for mining purposes and then later using them as either stealth space craft, or as projectile missiles. In this instance, the Dracos launched an ice comet into the solar system. As it passed Uranus, it caused the planet to flip and rotate horizontally on its side at a 98 degree axis tilt. This means that the poles are parallel to the plane of the solar system, not perpendicular like Earth. Uranus doesn’t spin left to right, it spins up to down; so that for 42 years the South pole faces the Sun and then the North pole directly faces the sun for the following 42 years – refer 42, articles: How to be Happy; Thoth; and The Pyramid Perplexity.
The comet continued its trajectory, passing so close to Maldek, the electromagnetic stress caused Maldek to explode, leaving the fragmented planet behind as the asteroid belt (rather, the Kuiper Belt), with other bits being pulled by the strong magnetic pulls of Jupiter and Saturn to become moons. The passing comet stripped much of Mar’s atmosphere and vaporised its oceans, causing the planet to orbit further away from the Sun.
The launch of the comet had been timed to perfection, so as to inflict maximum damage on the Lyran planets. This comet was actually a planet, taken by the Draco from a different constellation. The comet was Venus and like Uranus, has a retrograde spin that is clockwise rather than anti-clockwise as the other planets. Along with theorist Immanuel Velikovsky, Central American mythology supports Venus’ later entry into our Solar System.
The ice planet Venus, then formed a mutual orbit with earth, pushing it further away from the Sun where it is located today. This also caused Earth to spin faster, pulling off water and vaporising into the stratosphere above; producing a breathable atmosphere and moderate climate. Ice caps appeared at the poles, oceans levels receded and the two largest continents of Atlantis and Lemuria rose from the sea.
Swerdlow’s version of the early Solar System adds aspects not included in Pye’s account discussed earlier. We shall return to this important subject in this chapter as well as in future articles.
Venus, second from top left and Uranus, centre of bottom have irregular axial tilts as well as rotating orbital spins compared to the other planets of the Solar System. Pluto has an irregular tilt of 120 degrees, the most similar to that of Uranus of 98 degrees. As a comparison, Neptune is 30 degrees, Saturn is 27 degrees and Jupiter is 3 degrees. Whereas Mars is 25 degrees, Earth is 23 degrees and Mercury is the most upright at 0.03 degrees. Venus, even more perplexing than Pluto is 177 degrees.
The consensus among astronomers has been that the solar system always had just four giant planets – Jupiter, Saturn, Neptune and Uranus. David Nesvorny at the Southwest Research Institute in San Antonio Texas claims otherwise, after running 6,000 simulations of the solar system’s birth and early development. A fifth giant planet (Maldek, [Tiamat?]) is now acknowledged as once being included in our solar system.
The computer simulations by the Southwest Research Institute in San Antonio, Texas, showed that it is statistically extremely unlikely that the solar system began with four giant planets. By its calculations, it only had a 2.5 per cent chance of reaching its current population and orbital layout with just four giants, but was 10 times more likely to have developed to its present state, if there was a fifth massive planetary body in the mix.
From our present position on Earth, possibly Maldek and probably Tiamat, could have been bright enough to be seen in the daytime and may have dominated the night sky. Whichever the planet – and perhaps both Maldek and Tiamat – it was a. solid, because diamond bearing carbonaceous asteroids appear as the debris of its destruction (Asteroid belt) and b. it was also a water-bearing planet, since a high percentage of water is contained in the solar system’s comets (Kuiper belt).
There is a high probability that all the planets of our solar system were blue-green watery orbs and life-sustaining worlds. Satan before its fall, with many angels, populated the old Earth – so why not the other planets. Just as Venus is anomalous, appearing to be a late comer in our solar system; Earth’s moon is irregular and suspicious in composition; Uranus has a mysterious unorthodox spin; and ancient records document a fifth large planet in our solar system. These conundrums are answered in the two alternative origins discussed. Swerdlow’s account has much to consider and favour over interpretations of the Enuma Elish record. Perhaps, both stories contain elements of the truth, or are they accurate in part because they occurred at different times?
True World History Humanity’s Saga, Stewart A Swerdlow, 2014, pages 15-18 – emphasis & bold mine:
‘Reptilians were the first intelligent beings to colonise Earth. This is why Reptilians consider this to be their planet. After Lemuria was colonised, Reptilians were the only ones that existed… It was a long time before humanity developed from the Lyraen refugees that came from Mars and Maldek to colonise Atlantis. The Lemurians viewed the Atlanteans as occupiers and invaders… they were here first. Mammalian and Reptilian creatures are not designed to live in the same environment…[requiring] different living conditions. The Atlanteans had a problem with the Lemurian animal food source… dinosaurs. They rampaged over landmasses and devoured the food the Atlanteans were cultivating.
The Atlanteans… used electromagnetic pulse weapons to kill them. This is the real truth… why… [they] abruptly became extinct. There was no gigantic asteroid or comet… 60 million years ago… the planet would have been a barren wasteland forever… [the]huge trench… off the coast of Yucatan [Mexico]… is where the Atlantean continent and archipelagos rose up, leaving the trench as a result’ – Article: Antartica: Secrets of the Lost Continent of Atlantis.
… the Atlanteans and Lemurians… [waged] numerous wars between the two civilizations. They hated each other; each thought the other did not belong on the same planet.
In an effort to create peace between the two species, a third species was created…[Homo Erectus circa 250,000 BCE] The Reptilians agreed to the… plan as long as their genetics were foundational with mammalian genetics secondary… when a human foetus gestates in the womb in the first trimester, the zygote appears an androgynous Reptilian. As it develops the mammalian genetic sequences open secondarily, just as they were encoded. This is also when sexual differentiation in the fetus occurs. Every now and then… a baby [is] born with Reptilian… scaly* skin, a tail, red eyes, and webbed hands or feet. When androgyny manifests in the body the individual is referred to as a “hermaphrodite” or an “intersex”. Everything happens for a reason. [God] does not produce accidents. This is why… you are a hybrid!
… [When] “God” took a rib from Adam and created Eve… [this] simply means an androgynous… body was divided into male and female components. The agenda of the Reptilians is to occupy all cultures [Earth] and upgrade them [down-grade humanity] to Reptilian [again]. The snake offering [‘fruit’] to Eve represents the enticement of humanity to become [more] Reptilian [less mammalian]. Eve taking the [‘fruit’] represents humanity accepting Reptilian control as handlers of Humanity from that generation forward.’
If this is true regarding Adam, as we touched upon earlier in the chapter, it would explain why it was important enough to be explained in the Bible that Adam was alone, and why Eve was created by taking his DNA symbolised by his rib figuratively or literally and cloned. Though we will learn that they were still both sexless at this point and remember, still both spirit.
Flying Serpents and Dragons, R A Boulay, 1990, Pages 13, 22-23, 117 – emphasis & bold mine:
‘… [the Anunnaki] required a labour force… primitive man was created… combining… native ape-man with their own saurian nature… This [man] was half human and half reptile, what can be called a Homo-saurus. It was a failed experiment for the main reason it was a “mule” and could not reproduce itself… [later] it was decided to modify [man] and give it reproductive powers… given more mammalian traits [resulting in Homo erectus].
… [later again] theBiblical“Fall of Man” [is] where Adam [and Eve] achieved “knowing” or the ability to reproduce sexually. As a result of this genetic modification, man lost most of his saurian nature – his shiny, luminous skin and scaly* hide. According to the Haggadah… “The first result was that Adam and Eve became naked… their bodies had been overlaid with a horny skin andenveloped withthe cloud of glory…of Adam… it was bright as daylight and covered his body like a luminous garment.” No sooner had they violated the command given them then the cloud of glory and the horny skin dropped from them, and they stood there in their nakedness and ashamed.”
… a tract from a Gnostic document… states, that because of the eating of the forbidden fruit… “Then their mind opened. For when they ate, the light of knowledge shone for them. When they put on shame, they knew that they were naked with regard to knowledge. When they sobered up, they saw that they were naked, and they became enamoured of one another. When they saw their makers, they loathed them since they were beastly forms. They understood very much.”
[Adam and Eve]acquired… a soft flexible skin, body hair, the need to sweat[Genesis 3:19], and theability to produce live young. It is explicit in Eve’s punishment that she is to bear the pangs of live birth like a mammal – Genesis 3:16. [They] no longer ran around naked… [and] had to wear clothing for comfort and protection… [Adam] was a Homo sapiens… a hybrid mammal-saurian creature… a quantum jump in evolution… from wild ape-man to a new species known as Cro-Magnon Man [Homo sapiens].’
There may well be credence to this account, in as much Adam and Eve did lose their (shiny, luminous) spirit bodies – to be replaced by (mammalian) physical ones. Whether they were initially saurian (with scaly, horny skin) and had mammalian traits added when they were punished and became physical; or whether while spirit, they were godly with their turning physical due to a combination of saurian-mammalian components being added, is a point of conjecture. Scientific discovery, the biblical record and logic would lean towards the latter of the two.
In support of what Swerdlow states, the Triune brain theory proposed by American physician and neuroscientist, Paul Maclean in the 1960s, posits that the human brain is composed of three parts; all constituting our consciousness, with the oldest being the reptilian complex or lizard brain (archipallium) located in the brain stem, leading from the spinal cord and the cerebellum, which controls instinct, dominance, survival (through fear) and also reproduction – the fight or flight complex. One could say the reptilian component is the primitive brain and continuously runs on autopilot.
Outside of this area is the mid-brain limbic system (paleopallium) or mammalian brain. It provides our feelings, emotions, attachments, habits and memories; where we learn to seek pleasure and avoid pain. One could say the mammalian brain dictates our decisions, the same as for animals.
The outer layer of our brain is the new brain and comprised of the neocortex (neopallium) or primate brain and is what makes us human or in the image of our Creator and not just another animal as evolutionists would have us believe. This part of our brain controls language, ideas, concepts, imagination, creativity, abstract thought and logic. One could say the human brain allows humans to rationalise and reason, to think and be aware.
The archipallium may not be the oldest component of the human brain at all. Though considered primal, this is really in regard to the base nature of mankind rather than being its first nature (or mind). The neopallium is in fact the residue of Adam and Eve’s true nature. Their change to a physical being with a fleshly body, brought about the accompanying change in their nature (and mind), which now had the addition of mammalian and reptilian traits.
Boulay: ‘… the Adam of Genesis… [was] created in the image of the serpent-god… The hybrid that was created… looked reptilian… Adam was thus created in both the image or selem and likeness or dmut of his creator. The use of both terms in the Biblical text was meant to leave no doubt that man was similar to the gods in appearance.
While reptiles and dinosaurs may have been inspired by reptilian gods, anthropomorphic creatures – whether hominids, Neanderthal^ man or Adam – were not. The Bible is clear that the people of Day Six^ were made in the image of their Elohim makers, while Adam was created in the image of his El-ohim maker.
Boulay: ‘As long as [Adam and Eve] remained in the Garden of Eden, [they] did not propagate… because they were [clones] and could not reproduce… [in] the Haggadah… Adam was created from the four corners of the world. “The dust was of various colors – red, black, white, and green. Red was for the blood, black for the bowels, white for the bones, and green for the pale skin.”
Had Adam [begun as] a homo sapiens, the colour of dust used for the skin would have presumably been pink or brown. Homo-saurus or reptile-man was probably much larger and taller than modern man… Rabbinical records disclose that“Adam, who had been a giant, diminished in stature to the size of an ordinary man.” Likely an allegorical description depicting Adam’s change (fall) from a spiritual creature to an earthly one. ‘The antediluvian Patriarchs and Sumerian kings, who were part saurian, were apparently very large men and stood out physically among the hordes of mankind.’
It is possible the author has inadvertently swapped the creation of the people of Day Six, an Adam and that of the Adam on the Eighth Day, with the later giant saurian humans who would have been the Nephilim resulting from angelic-human interbreeding. The physical Adam would have received the different colours from his new blood, organs, bones and skin.
Tiamat was the ancestral home for the angels and early prototype humans before the era of Earth. The planet Tiamat is referred to by other names in various sources. What is not commonly known, is that it is mentioned in the Bible and was the home of the Adversary and a seat of its power. The planet is called Rahab. In Hebrew it has two meanings. From the verb, it means to be or become ‘broad, large, wide’ or ‘spacious’. Associated with territory, yet including the attributes of fame, abilities, courage and trouble. The secondary meaning from the verb, means to embolden or be ‘haughty, proud’ and ‘arrogant.’ Originally, the Creator formed the early earth to be populated, a home for life.
Isaiah 45:18
New Century Version
The Lord created the heavens. He is the God who formed the earth and made it. He did not want it to be empty, but he wanted life on the earth. This is what the Lord says: “I am the Lord. There is no other God.”
Jeremiah 4:23-26
English Standard Version
23 ‘I looked on the earth, and behold, it was without form and void; and to the heavens, and they had no light. 24 I looked on the mountains, and behold, they were quaking, and all the hills moved to and fro. 25 I looked, and behold, there was no man, and all the birds of the air had fled. 26 I looked, and behold, the fruitful land was a desert, and all its cities were laid in ruins before the Lord, before his fierce anger.’
Jeremiah is referring to the state of the earth after its pre-Adamic destruction in Genesis 1:1 and prior to its re-creation in Genesis 1:2. Scholars call this the Gap Theory. The state of the severed, cut in two Earth was horrifically worse even than the devastation caused by Noah’s flood. There had been a terrible eruption of evil on Tiamat, after the angelic rebellion. We learn from Jeremiah that there was a thriving civilisation, replete with cities and inhabitants. We know these were not Homo sapiens or descendants of Adam. Who were they: Hominins, Angels? The context gleaned from other Old Testament verses, in addedition to this account implies that the inhabitants were principally angelic. The phrase, ‘there was no man’, means no created Adamic man yet. Not that there had been Homo neanderthlesis or Homo sapiens and that they had been destroyed.
There is a phenomenon in astronomy which has taken hold of the interest of many researchers and writers detailing mankind’s early history – for instance Graham Hancock, Fingerprints of the Gods, 1996 – and that is the precession of the equinoxes. It must of taken captive the minds of ancient man as well, as it is evidenced by certain civilisations as a long-count calendar that marks a giant clock which the Earth rotates through vast periods of time. The big question arises, how did ancient man learn of this knowledge? Or more pointedly, who gave them this knowledge. One source as we have read in the Book of Enoch, gives the actual names of those who taught and instructed early humans.
The spring (March 20) and autumnal (September 22) equinoxes are the two days in a year whereby the sun rises exactly over the equator. It creates the same length of day all over the planet. Throughout history, it has provided a way for people to delineate the change of the seasons from longer or shorter days.
Britannica:
‘The precession of the equinoxes is the motion of the equinoxes along the ecliptic (the plane of Earth’s orbit) caused by the cyclic precession of Earth’s axis of rotation… [it is not] the stars that… [move] but rather the observing platform – Earth. Such a motion is called precession and consists of a cyclic wobbling in the orientation of Earth’s axis of rotation with a period of 25,772 [to 25,920] years. [However, the annual rate of precession is now thought to be speeding up, meaning the calculated length of one full cycle is getting shorter.] Precession was the third-discovered motion of Earth, after the far more obvious daily rotation and annual revolution.
Precession is caused by the gravitational influence of the Sun and Moon acting on Earth’s equatorial bulge. To a much lesser extent, the planets exert influence as well. The projection onto the sky of Earth’s axis of rotation results in two notable points at opposite directions: the north and south celestial poles. Because of precession, these points trace out circles on the sky. Today the north celestial pole points to within just 1° of the arc of Polaris. It will point closest to Polaris about 2100 CE’ – refer article: The Pyramid Perplexity. In 12,000 years the north celestial pole will point about 5° from Vega [coincidently in the constellation Lyra]. Presently, the south celestial pole does not point in the vicinity of any bright star.’
Precession is minutely slow as it is a very gradual shift in the Earth’s position relative to the stars. The rate of precession of the earth equals 1 degree every 72 years. Thus precession of the equinox is like a clock. The twelve numbers are the zodiac constellations and the hand is the eyesight of an observer looking east on the day of the spring equinox. It’s a clock that moves over a very long timespan. One period, or hour takes roughly 2160 years for the sun to move and rise again into one constellation, before shifting into the next one. This remarkable cycle is due to a synchronicity between the speed of the earth’s rotation around the sun and the speed of rotation of our galaxy. Whereas from the Earth, the sun passes one zodiac constellation per month, and cycles through all twelve once a year. The paths of the moon and visible planets are also within the belt of the zodiac.
The zodiac constellations are often regarded as the domain of astrology, rather than astronomy. Exact calculations aren’t readily made with room for interpretation, for there is no firm consensus among astrologers or astronomers as to when the Age of Aquarius began for instance. Many favour 2012, the end of the Mayan long count calendar while this writers computations resulted in the year 1990. Significantly, it was a landmark year as it was sandwiched between the year preceding which saw the fall of the Berlin Wall (Communism in Europe) and the year following when the collapse of the Soviet Union occurred. It also heralded the beginning of our world turning towards a darker path, as computer (internet) and phone technology advanced exponentially; impacting our information and communication driven society irrevocably – Daniel 12:4.
For non-constant readers or those just reading this chapter, both the nations of Germany (Chapter XXVIII The True Identity & Origin of Germany & Austria – Ishmael & Hagar) and Russia (Chapter XX Will the Real Assyria Stand Up: Asshur & Russia) figure prominently in future Bible prophecy. The King of theNorth, Russia and a German led European Union will become formidable allies as they first dispose of the weakened western powers of America and Britain, before ultimately defeating the King of the South – an Islamic alliance of nations, possibly fronted by Turkey and, or Iran. It is after this and very close to the end of our age, that they confront the Kings of the East, led by China – refer Article: Four Kings & One Queen.
What actually causes precession has never been fully explained in the lunisolar theory of the Earth’s ‘wobble’ or by the laws of Copernicus or Newton’s equations. These models use the sun as a stationary object, yet this is unlikely as it is part of a spiral galaxy. Astrophysics has revealed a large number of binary star systems where stars do not just sit in one place. They actually rotate around another star* or system. This is now established science and thus the permutations for precession means it can be calculated by the sun’s motion around another central orbiting partner. This is more accurate than by the Earth’s wobble alone.
There is a curious link between precession and the Great pyramid of Giza. It has been shown that the exterior measurements of the Pyramid of Giza are an accurate representation of the Earth’s northern hemisphere on a scale of 1:43,200. A number that proves highly significant when one considers the method of doubling or halving key numbers used frequently in ancient Egypt.
For instance 25,920 years divided by twelve constellations equals 2,160 years; times this by two produces 4,320. The platonic year of 25,920 years produces the decimal 25.92. Doubling this number equals 51.84. Amazingly, the angle of inclination or slope of the pyramid is cited as 51.8539761 degrees. Though created with sekeds, (an ancient Egyptian unit for the measurement of the slope of an inclined surface such as the triangular faces of a pyramid) it is exactly 51.84. A pyramid based on phi, would be 51.83 degrees. This number at very least, is an extraordinary coincidence in light of the astronomical references applicable to the pyramid – Article: The Pyramid Perplexity.
In Chapter XV The Philstines: Latino-Hispano** America, we discussed the Sun god, Bull veneration and their link with Mithras.
Crystalinks – emphasis & bold mine:
‘Mithraism is recognized as having pronounced astrological elements, but the details are debated. One scholar of Mithraism, David Ulansey, has interpreted Mithras (Mithras Sol Invictus – the unconquerable sun) as a second sun or star* that is responsible for precession. He suggests the cult may have been inspired by Hipparchus’ discovery of precession. Part of his analysis is based on the tauroctony, an image of Mithras sacrificing a bull, found in most of the temples. According to Ulansey, the tauroctony is a star chart’ – article: Chapter XV The Philstines: Latino-Hispano America.
‘Mithras is a second sun orhyper-cosmic sun and/orthe constellation Perseus, andthe bull is Taurus, a constellation of the zodiac. In an earlier astrological age, the vernal equinox had taken place when the Sun was in Taurus [during 4490 to 2330 BCE]. The tauroctony, by this reasoning, commemorated Mithras-Perseus ending the “Age of Taurus” (about 2000 BC based on the Vernal Equinox…
The iconography also contains two torch bearing boys (Cautes and Cautopates) [Casluh and Caphtor**] on each side of the zodiac. Ulansey, and Walter Cruttenden in his book Lost Star of Myth and Time, interpret these to mean ages of growth and decay, or enlightenment and darkness; primal elements of the cosmic progression. Thus Mithraism is thought to have something to do with the changing ages within the precession cycle or Great Year (Plato’s term for one complete precession of the equinox).’
The Bible condemns worshiping luminaries in the heavens, whether the physical orbs of the Sun, Moon, planets and stars, or the angelic beings associated with them – Deuteronomy 4:19, Ezekiel 8:15-17, Jeremiah 19:13.
Iurii Mosenkis – emphasis & bold mine:
‘The main difference between Canaanite religion and the religion of Moses is the close relation of Canaanite deities with the astronomical and weather events. Biblical monotheism strove against the solar and the lunar deities, Astarta (Venus planet) [Akkadian: Ishtar], and Baal (Taurus constellation)’ – refer article: Monoliths of the Nephilim.
‘Perhaps, the cult of the divine pair might reflect the observation of Venus in Taurus. Taurus is the house of Venus in the Babylonian and… Greek astrology. According to Nonnus, the founder of Berit (Beirut) is Astarte who named the city after her daughter. Astarte as the founder of Berit might be similar to Dido as the founder of Carthage… Phoenician depictions of Astarte looking through the window might depict the astronomical temples.
Despite that traces of astral cults and even God’s victory over a dragon are presented in the Bible, the images of the sun, the moon, and the dragon are prohibited in Talmud and Rabbinic literature…the Bible… [includes] much more information about the celestial events than it is traditionally considered. Isaiah (Isaiah 47:13) enumerates three astronomical / astrological professions. Abraham couldn’t calculate stars (Genesis 15:5) [and] he observed the cattle, the goat, the ram, two doves and the fire and smoke among it at… night (Genesis 15:9-10, 17), i.e. Taurus, Capricorn, Aries constellations, the Pleiades (‘doves’ in ancient Greek astronomy), and the Milky Way respectively’ – Chapter XXV Italy: Nahor& the Chaldeans; and Chapter XXVII Abraham & Keturah – Benelux & Scandinavia.
The solar and the lunar eclipses repeat after some periods, and the 18-year saros and the 54-year triple saros or exeligmos (which were already calculated in… ancient times) are significant among them. If the annual solstice is well-known then the similar event in the moon’s revolution such as lunistice (repeating every nine years) is known very little.Paranatellon (plural paranatellonta) is an ancient Greek concept (but also well-known in the Babylonian and other ancient astronomical traditions) of [a] constellation which [rises] simultaneously with… [another] constellation.
For instance, Aquila constellation (‘eagle’) rises with Scorpio constellation (‘scorpion’), so Aquila replaced Scorpio among four constellations of the solstices and the equinoxes in the books of Ezekiel and… Revelation’ – Chapter XXXIV Dan: The Invisible Tribe. ‘Conjunction (in a broad sense) is a visible close position of two or more celestial bodies, mainly planets’ – Article: The Calendar Conspiracy.‘The planet parade (in a broad sense) is the collection of the sun, the moon, and the planets in [the] same constellation or in adjoining constellations.
Resheph (Phoenician ‘fire’), or Phoenician Apollo, was firstly mentioned in the Eblaite texts (3rd millennium BC) as Rasap; the god was also known to the Ugaritians. The Phoenicians called him b’l chtz ‘lord of the arrow’. The Cyprians identified him with Apollo and gave him the epithet… ‘arrow’. The name of Resheph appears in the Bible with the meaning of ‘arrow’ (as ‘lightning of the bow’, Job 5:7). Resheph like [the] Greek Apollo [aka Azazel] may be Sagittarius** while his arrow may be Sagitta.
Marduk slew the sea monster [Leviathan]Tiamat[Earth] and her [female] servant Kingu [the Moon], divided her body into many pieces and invented the zodiac. The dismemberment of Tiamat’s body by Marduk may be interpreted astronomically as an identification of 1) particular constellations near Hydra = Tiamat, or 2) particular stars in Hydra (with [the] division of Osiris’ body as a possible identification of stars in [the] Orion constellation), or 3) the division of the ecliptic:
Marduk-Jupiter divided the way of the sun into twelve parts (‘Ram Zodiac’, i.e. zodiac with the vernal equinox in Aries which began from about 2000 BCE) with the subdivision of each part by three stars into three ‘decans’; Marduk also ‘founded the station of Nibur’ (Nibur orNibiru is the same [as] Jupiter in some positions).
The name of Tiamat (Akkadian ti’amtum) is an earlier form of Akkadian tamtu ‘sea’; these words are also related to [the] Greek… name of the sea goddess and Titaness. The New Year cosmological battle of Marduk (Jupiter) and Nabu (Mercury [Article: Thoth]) against Tiamat and Kingu closely resembles the battle of Heracles and Iolaus against Lernean Hydra (Hydra constellation) and his assistant crawfish (Cancer constellation). Then Marduk and Heracles are Jupiter, Nabu and Iolaus are Mercury, Tiamat and Hydra are [the] Hydra constellation while [or Earth] Kingu and crawfish are [the] Cancer constellation [or the Moon]. Marduk pierced the belly of Tiamat with an arrow: the arrow might be arrow-shaped Cancer near Hydra. Tiamat with her eleven assistants (old zodiac?) fights Marduk with his eleven assistants (new zodiac). This battle resembles the Greek Titanomachia regarded as a change of the zodiacal epoch’ – Article: Thoth.
‘If the names of the Mesopotamian zodiacal constellations are of… Sumerian origin, then the zodiac was created by the Sumerians. “The Sumerian zodiac, from which our own was derived via later Mesopotamian and Greek astrologists, is of early and unknown origin, having like Athena appeared full-[grown].” The Sumerians identified the Morning Star and the Evening Star as the same planet Venus in the early 3rd millennium BCE and listed constellations (regarded as deities) in the late 3rd millennium BCE.
The Greek Orion myth is closely related to the Egyptian myth of Horus who was killed by a scorpion sent by the god Seth. The ancient Greeks identified Horus with Orion. We can also compare the myth of Osiris: his first death in the coffin floating down the Nile represented the [setting] of [the] Orion constellation (Osiris) after the rising of the Pegasus Square constellation (coffin) and Aquarius constellation (the Nile). The second death of Osiris, caused by Seth, symbolized the [setting] of [the] Orion constellation during the rising of Scorpio or/and Ophiuchos constellations (Seth). Red Seth is red star Antares in [the] Scorpio constellation.
Swallow-shaped Isis is [the] Pisces constellation (‘Swallow’ in the Sumero-Babylonian astronomy), and hawk-shaped Isis is Aquila constellation (whereas the main astronomical embodiment of Isis was Sirius). The winter solstice as the birthday of Osiris was related to the winter (evening) rising of [the] Orion constellation. The birth of Horus is the new [rising] of Orion which coincides with the appearance of the ‘new-born’ sun in Aquarius (the constellations of the winter solstice during the 4th – 3rd millennia BCE). The snake slain by Horus is the [setting] of [the] Serpens constellation, and his victory over Seth is the [setting] of Scorpio or/and Sagittarius.
Cow-shaped Hathor (the name literally means ‘home of Horus’) is Taurus as the constellation where the Sun (Horus) was located at the vernal equinox during the 4th – 3rd millennia BCE. Thus, Osiris is Orion and Horus is both Orion and the sun (the sun in Orion?). Seven Hathors (as in the Tale of Two Brothers) symbolized the seven stars Pleiades in Taurus. Nut the cow as a goddess of the sky, related to the Milky Way, symbolized Taurus (near the Milky Way) as the vernal equinox constellation during the 4th – 3rd millennia BCE. Imkhotep resurrected pharaoh-Osiris (Orion) like Asklepius (Ophiuchus), identified with Imkhotep, resurrected Orion: Ophiuchus was located in the zenith in the evening when Orion rose in the morning.
The dead were cut in pre-Dynastic Egypt, the phallus was separated from the other parts of the body, and the fact might be related to Osiris’ myth. So, archaeological, astronomical, and written evidence are correlated. Osiris is also sometimes regarded as the lunar god: 28 years of his reign stand for the days of the lunar month, and 14 [body] parts he was cut into by Seth signify the days of the moon [decreasing, or waning – and also the number of stars in the constellation of Orion]. Nephilim are theoffspring of[the] Orion constellation (which is named Niyphelah) in the Aramaic tradition, whereas Orion is the giant constellation and the David-Goliath duel might be astronomically interpreted as the [setting] of Orion [Nimrod] during the rise of Sagittarius** [Apollos/Azazel].’
The Nephilim association with Orion is a clue to the origin of the rebellious Watchers and is in all probability, the original home world (before Draco) of the fallen angels who came to Earth in the antediluvian age.
Crystalinks defines the Age of Aquarius – emphasis & bold mine:
‘[The age of Aquarius according to astrological mysticism, symbolises] unusual harmony and understanding in the world [yet to be evidenced… though the seeds are being sown]. Those who follow that belief system see it as a turning point in human consciousness in which balance is restored by consciously moving beyond the physical body. The Aquarius symbol is metaphoric in content, meaning ‘closure in water’. Water [or spirit] represents the collective unconsciousness or consciousness hologram [the matrix] which creates the grid programs of our physical reality. Many connect the Age of Aquarius with the return of the goddess, priestess, or feminine energies –those that vibrate above/faster than physical frequency.’
Chief of which are the supremely powerful and influential spirit entities, Asherah, Lilith and Naamah. of which we will have more to say – articles: Lilith; and Na’amah. ‘This is the return to higher consciousness, the awakening of higher mind and thought in the alchemy of time.’ This is all rather ominous indeed when transposed or layered against the mark of the Beast and the Man of Lawlessness – refer Chapter XXI The Incredible Identity, Origin & Destiny of Nimrod.
Based on an unconventional chronology, key periods of the precessional equinox periods lasting 2,160 years include… the one we are currently in, the Age of Aquarius from 1990 to 4150. This is the final age of humanity as we know it, during which the final uprising of the dark Angels and the Nephilim will occur; the victorious return of the Son of Man; and the millennial rule of the Kingdom of God.
For interested readers, the twelve sons of Jacob equate to a sign of the zodiac and their symbols include those of the zodiac constellations. For example, the water bearer Aquarius is associated with Jacob’s eldest son, Reuben. Genesis 49:4, Douay Rheims: ‘[Reuben] art poured out as water, grow thou not…’ – Chapter XXXI Reuben, Simeon, Levi & Gad – the Celtic Tribes.
The precessional age prior to Aquarius was that of Pisces the Fish, from 170 BCE to 1990 CE. The Messiah is equated with fish numerous times in scripture – Mark 6:38-44. Three intertwined fish, a symbol of the false Trinity is a prominent symbol of the Universal Church. Aries the Ram began in 2330 BCE lasting until 170 BCE. It typified the age of Abraham and most famously the ram provided as a substitute for the life of Isaac – Genesis 22:13. The preceding age from 4490 till 2330 BCE was that of Taurus the bull. A time which was heavily influenced by Sun worship and veneration of its symbol, the bull, lasting well into the next age of the ram.
The time preceding the flood, its devastation and aftermath occurred during the precessional age of Leo the lion, from 10,970 to 8810 BCE. By strange coincidence the angels who rebelled producing Nephilim offspring began their evil crusade during the age of Aquarius from 23,930 to 21,770 BCE, just as it will be set to rekindle during our current age of Aquarius.
There is much confusion amongst commentators regarding which tribes display what zodiac attributes or of which zodiacal house they are represented by. There are many interpretations which jumble the tribes, even the best answer of them being in groups of air, fire, earth and water is incorrect. Whereas the answer is explained in Numbers 2:1-33, where the camp layout is explained for the sons of Jacob. It is four groupings of three tribes on a north-south by east-west axis – Article: The Ark of God. The order listing gives a hint of prominence and a descending order by degree. Plus the three tribes of each group are in a zodiac sequential order.
The first camp was the eastern camp and this comprised in zodiacal order, Zebulun as Cancer, Judah as appropriately Leo (the Lion) and Issachar as Virgo. Judah is the leader, with a Fire sign – Chapter XXX Judah & Benjamin – the Regal Tribes. Virgo is Earth and Cancer the Crab is unsurprisingly, Water – which is applicable to Zebulun and his location today – Chapter XXXII Issachar, Zebulun, Asher & Naphtali – the Antipodean Tribes. Issachar like the Messiah who was born in the sign of Virgo, have been hard pressed – refer article: Chronology of Christ. All three are blood brothers, sharing Leah as their mother.
The second encampment was positioned in the west and in order, comprised Benjamin as Aries, Ephraim as Taurus and Manasseh as Gemini. Again all three are fully related, having Rachel as their mother. Ephraim is the leader with an Earth sign. Gemini is Air and Aries is Fire. Ephraim with the symbol of aBull with horns is specifically applicable. Aries the Ram also possesses horns and the god of war is applicable to the fearsome clan of Benjamin. The Twins of Gemini are remarkably applicable to the tribe of Manasseh, split into two half tribes – Chapter XXXIII Manasseh & Ephraim – the Birthright Tribes.
The third camp was towards the north and comprised Naphtali as Libra, Dan as Scorpio and Asher as Sagittarius. All three are handmaid wives children, with Dan and Naphtali being full brothers. Dan is the leader and the sign of scorpio can also be rendered as a Serpent or an Eagle, with each being applicable to the tribe of Dan – Chapter XXXIV Dan: The Invisible Tribe. The Scales of Justice are applicable to the freedom loving tribe of Naphtali. Asher are a very blessed tribe in the image of Ephraim. Having a symbol of a Centaur is not far removed from the Bull of Ephraim – Chapter XXXII Issachar, Zebulun, Asher & Naphtali – the Antipodean Tribes. Sagittarius is a Fire sign, Libra an Air sign and surprisingly, Scorpio is not Fire, but rather Water. The Tribe of Dan had a special affinity with ships and by degree with water like Reuben – Judges 5:17.
The fourth and final camp was to the south and in order comprised Gad as Capricorn, Reuben as mentioned, Aquarius and Simeon as Pisces. Reuben and Simeon are full brothers, with Leah as their mother. Gad is the full brother of Asher. Capricorn is an Earth sign and its symbol is a Goat and like the Ram and Bull, has horns. Pisces is a Water sign and is represented by two Fish. This is indicative of including the missing brother, Levi. Hence the two fish are Simeon and Levi. The surprise is that Aquarius is not a Water sign but rather an Air sign, with Reuben being the leader of this group.
The four leader tribes all represent a different zodiacal element of Fire, Earth, Water and Air respectively: Judah, Ephraim, Dan and Reuben. Their respective symbols are the Lion, a Bull, an Eagle or Serpent and a Man or Woman. Each are uniquely indicative. In Ezekiel we learn that the Cherubim, an order of celestial being for they are not called angels in the Bible, have four faces – Article: The Ark ofGod.
Ezekiel 10:14
English Standard Version
‘And every one had four faces: the first face was the face of the cherub [bull, ox], and the second face was a human face, and the third the face of a lion, and the fourth the face of an eagle.’
Some translations use cherub, though most use Bull or Ox. At a reasonable stretch it could also be translated as a unicorn. The Eagle and Lion are self explanatory and the Human face would equate to Reuben. What is very interesting about Ephraim is that we will discover they were the main body of a group of tribes collectively known as the (British) Saxons. The leading tribe were the Angles and they gave their name to East Anglia and Eng-land, from Angl-land. A symbol of Ephraim is a Bull, though the word angle has been proposed as really a transliteration of the word angel. The original Angles were described by contemporaries as angels (or blonds) because of the very high percentage of fair haired and handsome looking people amongst the Angles. It is recorded that those that weren’t, dyed their hair blond. The association with an angel is not far removed from that of a cherub and hence could be another symbol for the tribe of Ephraim – refer Cherubim, article: The Ark of God.
Hominids, Hominins, the dinosaurs and other experimentation took place on Earth during this golden age of Angels until the angels rebelled, by about 200,000 BCE based on proportional timing given in the Sumerian Texts. There is scientific evidence that Hominins and Dinosaurs lived on the Earth at the same time. There have been archeological finds, such as Paluxy River, near Glen Rose, Texas in which Dinosaur and early man fossil footprints are seen side-by-side in the same sedimentary rock. The re-creation of the Earth began in approximately 195,397 BCE lasting one hundred and forty-four thousand years, with the introduction of a sun’s rays emitting through the new Earth’s atmosphere. This time from the star Sol, instead of perhaps Saturn. The re-creation would have been far shorter, with the benefit of hindsight and experience from about 250,000 to 500,000 years of experimentation.
The Adversary was responsible for what we call and perceive as the physical creation. They are the Architect of it, though not the original Creator. All seemed to be an enormous success. News of the Ancient of Day’s plan to create a being in His own image with the potential of life inherent as well as adoption as a son or daughter of God unlike the angels – but rather alike unto the Son of Man within an inner family circle, as the first fruits of a unique harvest of souls – was highly probably the trigger which fired the Old Serpent into planning a usurpation of the throne of Heaven.
The very slowly growing, seeping realisation that Satan was having within, of its superiority over all others in the cosmos – the rationalisation that they and they alone were destined to govern all and depose the Eternal One who was losing the plot – now catapulted the Serpent’s mind to reasoning it had to seize control of the spiritual realm and the physical universe in having any hope of preserving, or bettering its status in the Almighty’s creation. This required supplanting the Creator and ruling all that there was. It then meant when the staged coup was found out (and failed), that the Adversary had to sabotage the Creator at every stage of the evolution of mankind towards that end.
2 Corinthians 6:18
English Standard Version
“… and I will be a father to you, and you shall be sons and daughters to me, says the Lord Almighty.”
John 1:11-14
English Standard Version
‘He came to his own, and his own people did not receive him. But to all who did receive him, who believed in his name, he gave the right to become children of God, who were born, not of blood nor of the will of the flesh nor of the will of man, but of God. And the Word became flesh and dwelt among us, and we have seen his glory, glory as of the only Son from the Father, full of grace and truth.’
Galatians 4:3-7
English Standard Version
‘In the same way we also, when we were children, were enslaved [to the Adversary]… But when the fullness of time had come, God sent forth his Son, born of woman… to redeem those… so that we might receive adoption as sons. And because you are sons, God has sent the Spirit of his Son into our hearts, crying, “Abba! Father!” So you are no longer a slave [to Satan], but a son, and if a son, then an heir through God.’
Isaiah 14:12-14
English Standard Version
‘How you are fallen from heaven [the abode of God], O Day [Venus] Star[H1966 – heylel: light-bearer, shining one],son of Dawn [morning, early, light]! How you are cut down to the ground [to the physical universe], you who laid the nations low! [‘which didst weaken the nations’] You said in your heart, ‘I will ascend toheaven [the spiritual dimension];above the stars [angels] of God I will set my throne on high;I will sit on the mount of assembly [the Government of the Creator] in thefar reaches of the north; I will ascend above the heightsof the clouds[angelic realm]; I will make myself like the Most High“[the Ancient of Days].’
This passage is seen as straight forward. Even so, it provokes two schools of thought. One is that the personality described here, is the Devil or Satan and their rebellion against the Most High. The other view is that this being described as heylel in Hebrew and lucifer in Latin, is a different person. As Satan is apparently not called these descriptions anywhere else in scripture, there is cause to entertain two different entities.
In addition, the Son of Man is also described as a morning star – Revelation 2:28; 22:16. For some, this is inexplicable and leads to differentiating ‘Lucifer’ and Satan as (correctly) two separate beings. An alternative explanation is to (incorrectly) propose that these are two personas of a pre-insurgent and a post-insurrection, Satan. Others (incorrectly) teach Christ and Lucifer – as light bearing morning stars – are the same being.
A key factor, is the point that both this personality and Christ are known as or called ‘morning stars, light bearers’ and ‘bringers of light.’ They are descriptive terms of what they are and not names. Thus heylel or the misleading translation lucifer, are delineating a different person from Satan. Again, Christ and ‘Heylel’ are not the same person. Likewise, certain commentators fail to recognise the duality of Isaiah chapter fourteen and therefore think the description of Lucifer is solely referring to a human King of Babylon.
We have discussed how Samael, also known as Samyaza, is a light bringer or one who shines brightly. This would lend weight to heylel not being a reference to Satan and rather, Samael. Satan is similarly described in 2 Corinthians 11:14, CJB by Paul: “… for the Adversary… masquerades as an angel of light…”
Perhaps a persuasive argument for it being Satan spoken about in Isaiah chapter fourteen is the reference to ‘falling from Heaven’. For it is seemingly only the Devil who is remarked of in this way. Christ said in Luke 10:18, KJV: “… I beheld Satan as lightening fall from heaven.” And in Revelation 12:11 NIV: “The great dragon was hurled down – that ancient serpent called the devil, or Satan… hurled to the earth, and [their] angels with [them].”
Archangel Michael defeating the Dragon
Yet, a third of the angels fell from Heaven to Earth just as Satan did – Revelation 12:4. Just as other fallen angels are called ‘devils’ and ‘satans’, it is not out of place for the entity, second highest in the pantheon of evil gods to be similarly described as, falling from heaven – Isaiah 14:12.
Isaiah chapter fourteen supports Jeremiah chapter four, in that there were nations comprising angels inhabiting the old Earth (Tiamat) at the time the angel’s rebelled. It can be fairly reasoned that prior to Adam, civilisations of angels existed on the Earth and possibly on the other terrestrial planets at that time.
According to Genesis 1:28, mankind of Day Six, the Neanderthals, were told to ‘replenish’ or fill the Earth, meaning that the Earth had been previously inhabited with angels and early man – Hominid and Hominin. For the Hebrew word for replenish is the same word which the Lord used when He commanded Noah to replenish the Earth in Genesis 9:1. Twice, the Creator has had to oversee destruction of life on the old Earth (Tiamat) and the new Earth and twice the repopulation of a rejuvenated Earth with new life.
Some have pondered the number of the world’s population when the great deluge struck. Population studies have revealed through mathematical algorithms, that the population was approximately nine billion people (refer Lambert Dolphin for a detailed explanation). The world’s population at time of writing is 7.9 billion (now 8.2 billion as of May 2025) and expected to reach nine billion by 2037 or sooner. At the rate it is increasing presently, the year 2033 is likely.
It is both amazing and alarming how quickly the world’s population has reached each milestone of an additional billion inhabitants. In 1804 was one billion people; 123 years later it reached two billion in 1927; in 33 years it reached three billion in 1960; 14 years to reach four billion in 1974; 13 years to reach five billion in 1987; 12 years to reach six billion in 1999; 12 years to reach seven billion in 2011; and only 11 years to reach eight billion in 2022. It may take merely another 11 years to hit 9 billion people on planet Earth. What after that, 10 years, 9 years…?
Ezekiel 28:1-19
English Standard Version
ProphecyAgainst the Prince of Tyre
1 ‘The word of the Lord came to me: 2 “Son of man, say to the prince [ruler, leader] of Tyre, Thus says the Lord God: “Because your heart is proud, and you have said,‘I am a god, I sit in the seat [assembly]of the gods, in the heart of the [roaring] seas,’ yet you are but a man [hypocrite], and no god, though you make your heart [inclination] like the heart [mind] of a god – 3 you are indeed wiser[‘shrewd, crafty, cunning, wily, subtle’ like the Serpent in Genesis 3:1] than Daniel; no secret is hidden[be held (in the) dark] from you; 4 by your wisdom and yourunderstanding[intelligence] you have made wealth for yourself, and have gathered gold and silver into your treasuries;
5by your great wisdom in your trade [traffic, merchandise] you have increased[multiplied, make large] your wealth [H2428 – chayil: might], andyour heart has become proud [H1361 – gabahh: lofty] in your wealth – 6 therefore thus says the Lord God: Because you make your heart like the heart of a god, 7 therefore, behold, I will bring foreigners upon you, the most ruthless of the nations; and they shall draw their swords against the beauty of your wisdom and defile your splendor.8 They shall thrust you down into the pit [the Abyss], and you shall die the death of the slain in the heart of the seas. 9 Will you still say, ‘I am a god,’ in the presence of those who kill you, though you are but a man [not a literal man, less than a god], and no god [like the Creator], in the hands of those who slay you?”
It is interesting to note the salient points regarding the Prince of Tyre: they are wise or crafty as a serpent, say like a Seraph; created incredible wealth for themselves through trade; and are haughty because of it; they think of themselves as more than an angel, yea a god; and whose end is the bottomless pit. The word for proud is translated as: ‘exalt, high, above, height’ and ‘upward.’ It means ‘haughty, lofty, tall, arrogant.’
The connotation includes: ‘lift up, mount up, raise up [to] great height.’ The word for wealth is translated as: army, 56 times; man of valour, 37 times; host, 29 times; forces, 14 times; valiant, 13 times; strength, 12 times; riches, 11 times; wealth, 10 times; power, 9 times; substance, 8 times; and might, 6 times. The Prince of Tyre had acquired not only wealth but a. the trappings of wealth, that is, power and b. the means by which to retain power, an army of followers. For this being, it is all about the pride in their wisdom and abilities, equating themselves with the Ancient of Days.
A Lament over the King of Tyre
11 Moreover, the word of the Lord came to me: 12 “Son of man, raise a lamentation [H7015 – qiynah: dirge, elegy] over the king [royal (one)] of Tyre, and say [H559 – ‘amar: speak, utter] to [them], Thus says the Lord God:
“You were the signet [or seal]of perfection, full of wisdom[Proverbs 8:22-31] and perfect inbeauty. 13 You were in Eden, the garden of God;everyprecious stone was your covering, sardius[ruby, carnelian, garnet], topaz, and diamond, beryl, onyx, and jasper, sapphire, emerald, and carbuncle;and crafted in gold were your settings and your engravings. [Original Hebrew says: ‘the workmanship (H4399) of your tabrets or tambourines (H8596) and your pipes (H5345)’] On the day that youwere created they were prepared. 14You were an anointed [H4473 – mimshach: ‘outspread (with outstretched wings)’, root H4886: ‘consecrate’] guardian [H5526 – cakak: defend, cover, protector, join together] cherub [‘flanking God’s throne’].
I placed you; you were on the holy mountain of God; in the midst of the stones of fire you walked [planets of the Solar System]. 15 You were blameless in your ways from the day you were created, till unrighteousness[H5766 – avel: violent deeds of injustice]was found in you.16 In the abundance of your trade you were filled with violence[H2555 – chamac: injustice] in your midst, and you sinned [H2398 – chata: ‘miss the way or path of right’]; so I cast you[threw you] as a profane^ [H2490 – chalal: polluted] thing [disgraced]from the mountain of God, and I destroyed [H6 – ‘abad: exterminate]you, O guardian[anointed]cherub,from the midst of the stones of fire [“no more strolling among the gems of fire for you!”].
17 Your heart was proud becauseof your beauty [H3308 – yophiy]; you corrupted [H7843 – shchath: to spoil, ruin]your wisdom for the sake of yoursplendor[brightness, shining]. I cast you to the ground; I exposed you before kings, to feast their eyes on you. 18 By the multitude of your iniquities, in the unrighteousness of your trade you profaned your sanctuaries; so I brought fire out from your midst; it consumed[destroyed] you, and I turned you to ashes on the earth in the sight of all who saw you [cast into a lake of fire]. 19 All who know you among the peoples are appalled [astonished, desolate, devastated] at you; you have come to a dreadful [terror, calamity, destruction]end and shall be no more forever” – Revelation 20:2, 7, 10.
The salient points for the King of Tyre and they are numerous, include: they are perfect; full of wisdom; extraordinarily beautiful; trusted in the Garden of Eden; bedecked with jewels; arrayed in gold; an anointed guardian cherub by the Eternal’s throne; held the highest position of authority in the Almighty’s government; became unrighteous; turned violent; were thrown out of God’s sanctuary and cast to the ground, meaning the physical plane; their headquarters on Earth (Tiamat) was destroyed; they became proud because of how beautiful they were; their wisdom became secondary to their outward splendour; and they will be consumed by eternal fire when this Earth is destroyed.
The King of Tyre like the Prince of Tyre, is wise and became full of pride. Yet unusually, considerable extra detail is provided for the ‘King’ of Tyre. Why split them into a prince and king if they are the same person? Chapter Twenty-Eight in Ezekiel is speaking of two very different personalities, though commentators read it as describing just one being, while then equating them with the same personality as described in Isaiah chapter Fourteen. In support of being one person, is how a prince can either inherit or usurp the position of a king. Yet the fact remains that a. a prince is distinct and separate from a king and b. a king is of higher rank than a prince.
The telling point about the King of Tyre, is the first which happens to be the most profound in its permutations. The Prince of Tyre has a prophecy or prediction against them; whereas the King of Tyre is given a lament. The word for lament also means a dirge or elegy. Lament: ‘to feel or express sorrow or regret for’, ‘to mourn for or over deeply’, ‘a formal expression of sorrow or mourning, especially in verse or song; an elegy or dirge.’ Elegy: ‘a mournful, melancholy, or plaintive poem, especially a funeral song or a lament for the dead’. Dirge: ‘a funeral song or tune, or one expressing mourning in commemoration of the dead’. What do all three words have in common? They are expressions for a. mourning and sorrow and b. in commemoration of someone who is already, ‘dead.’ Not only are they dead, they are lamented.
We will learn that the King of Tyre is not yet dead, but that it is the death of the relationship being lamented by the Almighty. One does not lament someone unless they hold extreme value to the one mourning. Who could such a being be, who has turned against the Eternal yet is still worthy of remembrance by Him in memorial?
The very next point made is nearly as weighty as the first, for in verse twelve, it is not necessarily a king being addressed, but it is someone royal, someone of prestige. This personage could be feminine. Clues of the such are that they are described as a perfect creation, possessing perfect beauty – absolute beauty of face and form – every precious gem, including diamonds, sapphires, emeralds, ruby and gold was their covering, they were an anointed Cherub or protector of the Creator’s very throne, an integral member of the Celestial Assembly; but then condemned for their unjust actions and their pride over their beauty, swapping righteous wisdom for self-glorification of their own splendour and thus cast out from the mountain of God. Something akin to spontaneous combustion, means they will be destroyed, being stunningly terminated and reduced to ashes forever.
Penetrating deeper into these words and phrases, we can confirm that there is a distinct femaleness flowing from them. This entity is the sum of female beauty, rather than of masculine handsomeness – to the point of perfection, in that the Creator was proud of His work – and they are clothed in extensive jewellery and gold, walking or strutting their splendour for all to see. Precious gems and stones are adored by woman the world over. What woman does not like jewellery or ever has enough? It could be argued the same can be said of an effeminate or trans-sexual male; or, these verses really are describing a female being. The text could just as accurately be rendered the Queen of Tyre. We will study further regarding the question of a Queen of Heaven;a Goddess in the spirit realm, who was created as a companion for the Ancient of Days.
Article: The Ark of God:
‘Most Bible translations say king; only a couple use the correct contextual, ‘ruler. In the Hebrew, the word ‘him’ is not there and has been added in English translations, only misleading further regarding the true identity of this ‘ruler of Tyre.’ For the Hebrew word if it were included in the original, would be H1931 hu or hi, meaning either ‘he, she’ or ‘it’ depending on the context.’
As this king is actually a queen, ‘the difficulty is that the Hebrew word used, melek (H4428) is masculine… It stems from the same root word which can mean king or queen (H4427 – melek), literally, “to become queen or king.” The Hebrew does not have a specific word for queen, for it only recognises a queen as not a ruler in her own right, but as subsidiary to a king. Thus, there is the the feminine of melek, in malkah (H4436) which is used invariably for a queen regent or wife of a king. For example Queen Vashti, the wife of Artaxerxes I (or Ahasuerus) – Esther 1:9 (Chapter IV Central Asia – Madai & the Medes).
Alternatively, shegal (H7694) for a queen consort (Psalm 45:9, Daniel 5:2-3), which simply means a ‘wife’ of the first rank, as distinguished from mere concubines and gebirah (H1377 for a lady or queen mother – for example Tahpenes, wife of Pharaoh Hadad, 1 Kings 11:19 (1 Kings 2:19). McClintock and Strong: ‘Gebirdh… is expressive of authority; it means “powerful” or “mistress,” being the feminine of gebir, “master,” or “lord.” The feminine is to be understood by its relation to the masculine, which is not applied to kingly power or to kings, but to general authority and dominion.’
The one exception is the Queen of Sheba who visited King Solomon. She very obviously a female, was accorded the Hebrew word malkah – 1 Kings 10:1 (refer Chapter XIII India & Pakistan: Cush & Phut). Otherwise there has been in Hebrew, a bias in the assumption a ruler was male and therefore a king and so in the case of typing this ruler against that of Tyre, the identity of Wisdom the once closest companion of the Ancient of Days turned His greatest Adversary (Job 1:6-12), has remained conveniently hidden for millennia…’
Like the resplendent personage in Isaiah chapter fourteen who fell from Heaven, the King of Tyre is similarly spectacular and cast out from the Eternal’s presence. The plot thickens and provides significant food for thought. The Hebrew word for violence in verse sixteen means: ‘cruelty, wrong, false, damage, oppressor’ and ‘unjust gain’ – Violence ‘done against’ others and ‘violent [in] dealing’ with others. The word profane translates as: ‘pollute, defile, break, wounded’ and ‘slay.’ It can also mean ‘piped’. It means: ‘to desecrate’ or ‘pollute oneself sexually and ‘to violate the honour of’ or ‘dishonour’ or ‘violate (a covenant).’ Further important clues, are a sexual connotation, where it can mean ‘prostitute.’ Did this creature betray the Eternal and was that betrayal sexual? Also, the Hebrew word for violence can mean to ‘wound (fatally), bore through’ and ‘pierce.’ This implies a serious injury in the least and at the worst, death.
Additionally, Ezekiel refers to musical proficiency, in playing ‘the flute or pipe’ a ‘player on instruments.’ This being was given the gift of musical talent so they could share joy with the Eternal – Article: Na’amah. Recall, we discussed a similar reference to Nimrod in the previous chapter. Interestingly, though some translations mention Satan, it is actually the Prince of the Power of the Air or the One who rules those in the air, who is described in Ephesians 2:2, BSB: as “… the ruler of the power of the air [waves]… the spirit who is now at work…” This being is none other than the Lord of the Fliers or Lord of those who Fly. His title, as revealed in the Bible is Beelzebub; while his personal name is perhaps a surprise for many, for it is Samael.
The word for destroyed is past tense and leaves little to the imagination. It is translated as: ‘perish, lose, fail, utterly, broken, undone’ and ‘void’. It also means: ’cause to vanish, go astray, die, be exterminated, be lost, to give up (as lost), to blot out, do away with, put to death (of divine judgement).’ The connotation is, ‘have no way to flee, to wander away’ or ‘lose oneself.’ There can be no doubt that this being has either died, or has a death sentence against them that makes them as good as dead. The Hebrew word for corrupted in verse seventeen can be translated as: ‘destroy, mar, waster’ and ‘battered.’ The word means: ‘go to ruin, decay, to be marred, be injured, be ruined, be rotted, to spoil, ruin, to pervert, corrupt (morally).’
The verses in this passage about the ‘king’ of Tyre are referring to someone else entirely. They are separate from the verses describing the Prince of Tyre. Each are also distinct from those contained in Isaiah. Aside from the connections through covering and shining; the clues reveal that this being is not Samael; but rather a creature of great Wisdom who betrayed the Creator and very possibly, has been seriously wounded. For this being, it has been about distancing themselves from the Eternal and following their own path or Way of Wisdom. We will investigate further, this mysterious and enigmatic being of perfection and wisdom. Samael, ‘a’ satan but not‘the’ Satan, is not described as perfect or beautiful. Rather, as Samyaza, he desired the beauty and allure of human women on Earth.
The Serpent in Genesis chapter three is Samael and described as crafty – meaning: ‘shrewd, sly, sensible, prudent, subtle’ from the Hebrew aruwm, H6175 – though they are not described as full ofwisdom. Satan is described as a Dragon, presumably of the order of Seraphim, meaning a fiery flying serpent – as well as associated with the serpentine creature known as Leviathan. The being in Ezekiel 28:14 and 16, is described as a Cherub. If Satan is the ‘King of Tyre’ in type, this would raise a conundrum. Unless Satan underwent a transformation.
The Book of Job reveals that Satan meets with the Creator to report on its activities on Earth – Job 1:6. Satan fell from Heaven metaphorically, losing its place of trust – Luke 10:18; Revelation 12:3-4. Even so, the Adversary did not lose their position of power – Revelation 12:7-9; Matthew 4:8-9. Ultimately, the Devil will be punished and lose everything, including its life – Revelation 20:10; Matthew 25:41.
The one incorrectly called Lucifer, but rather Heylel in the Hebrew – the ‘shining one, light bearer’ and ‘morning star’ – is not the same personage as the King of Tyre in Ezekiel chapter Twenty-Eight. Ostensibly it appears so, though reference to Satan’s right hand, Samael remains plausible and probable.
It would explain the persistent belief in which Satan’s identity and the mysterious ‘Lucifer’ are not the same person. If such is the case, then Samael as Heylel, fell from Heaven after saying in his heart that he would exalt himself above all other angels, sit in the Assembly of Celestial government, ruling as the Most High himself. This being like Satan, seeks to rule in the place of the Creator and topple the hierarchy of Heaven. For Samael, it is all about a thirst and lust for Power. This in turn raises the vital question – for clues suggest it is a legitimate one – of whether all the forces of evil are united, or torn apart by factions.
The war for control of the spiritual realm, described in Revelation chapter Twelve has not happened; it is yet future. Once it takes place and the Archangel Michael defeats the Dragon, the Adversary is cast out literally and once for all. This time, to begin the final countdown of end time events on Earth.
The earlier verses In Ezekiel chapter twenty-eight concerning the Prince of Tyre, on a cursory reading could appear to be about Samael. Closer scrutiny hints they are written about the other key figure in the Adversary’s hierarchy, Azazel. Azazel is integral in Satan’s plans and has undoubtedly become its second in command, after a possible rift with Samael. The verses show a different punishment for a unique being; though the sin of intellectual pride is similar and the reliance on their own wisdom. The Prince of Tyre says: I am a god. This differs subtly from what Heylel says: I will make myself like the Most High. The reference to being put in the pit, while not convincingly clinching the identity of Azazel with Abaddon and Apollyon the Beast, certainly lends weight. Azazel’s role in the sabotage mission to Earth before the Flood and again in the future as the Beast – who is let out of the Abyss – reveals Azazel is extremely high profile. This is why there are multiple, yet cryptic mentions of Azazel in the scriptures.
The verses in Ezekiel speak of his amassing great wealth while on Earth and his retinue of followers who evolved into an army. Recall, Azazel taught mankind the rudiments of warfare. Azazel is known as the peacock angeland we will learn that he was a charismatic teacher and leader, with ‘beauty of wisdom’ and ‘splendour’ or ‘brightness’ – articles: Thoth; and The Pyramid Perplexity. The Creator both demeans yet aptly describes Azazel, by saying he is a man and not god. As the word man in this context is for a creature – the same as used for the Man of Sin and the Son of Man. The Beast, though angelic, transforms from spirit into an earthly visitation, while manifest in our dimensions and thus the fitting label of man is used – Revelation 13:18. This is not so remarkable remember, for it was what Azazel performed prior to the flood, transforming from a spirit being to one humanlike. After Samael, it is Azazel who is responsible in endeavouring to thwart the Creator’s plan for mankind.
It is his mark which will be devastatingly revealed in the majority of mankind – Revelation 13:16-17. In the Greek (G5480 – charagma) the word mark can be translated as ‘graven’ and means: ‘a stamp, an imprinted mark’ like a ‘mark branded upon horses’ signifying ownership. It also has the connotation of a ‘thing carved, sculpture, graven work’ and ‘of idolatrous images.’ More significantly it alludes to ‘a scratch or etching (as a badge* of servitude)’ or a ‘sculptured figure (statue).’
The root word of mark (G5482 – charax) means to ‘sharpen to a point, a stake’ or a ‘palisade a pale, or rampart.’ A rampart is an elevated fortification with a capped stone parapet. One can’t help but think of the Great Pyramid and its original capstone which may have been composed of gold, a crystal of some sort or possibly even diamond encrusted. The sharpened point of a palisade may even include pointing – no pun intended – to the tip of a hypodermic needle. It is worth mentioning that via an injection, it is possible to insert by needle, a long, thin radio-frequency identification microchip, or RFID – Article: Covid 19 Injection.
The number of the Beast is 666 and in the Greek it is written as chi xi stigma (G5516). Stigma in Greek (G4742) stems from the primary word stizo, meaning to ‘stick’ or ‘prick’ a ‘mark incised or punched (for recognition of ownership)’ a ‘scar* of service.’ Strong’s adds: ‘a mark pricked [cut] in or branded upon the body.’ It was common in the past for soldiers and slaves to bear the mark of their commander or master. Refer Chapter XXI The Incredible Identity, Origin and Destiny of Nimrod for further information on what the mark of the Beast may entail – as well as the article: Monoliths of the Nephilim.
Unknown source – emphasis & bold mine:
‘Carl Sanders sat in seventeen New World Order meetings with heads-of-state officials such as Henry Kissinger and Bob Gates of the C.I.A. to discuss plans on how to bring about a one-world system. The government commissioned Carl Sanders [in the 1960s] to design a microchip for identifying and controlling the peoples of the world – a microchip that could be inserted under the skin with a hypodermic needle.’
The invention of RFID technology is credited to scientist Harry Stockman in 1948. Though a Russian physicist Leon Theremin, is commonly attributed as having created the first RFID device and its successful technological application in 1946. Even so, it has earlier roots back to the Second World War as RFID is a combination of radar and radio broadcast technology. In 1963, R F Harrington formulated new RFID ideas which included scattering data and information. The potential of RFID technology was unlocked in 1973 by Charles Walton, who patented the first RFID key card. Regarding the actual platform to administer RFID technology minutely, it was in 1959 when the actual microchip was invented by Jack Kilby of Texas Instruments and also Robert Noyce.
‘Carl Sanders, with a team of engineers behind him, with U.S. grant monies supplied by tax dollars, took on this project and designed a microchip that is powered by a lithium battery, rechargeable through the temperature changes in our skin. Without the knowledge of the Bible (Brother Sanders was not a Christian at the time), these engineers spent one-and-a-half-million dollars doing research on the best and most convenient place to have the microchip inserted… These researchers found that the forehead and the back of the handare not just the most convenient places, but are also the only viable places for rapid, consistent temperature changes in the skin to recharge the lithium battery.
The microchip is approximately seven millimeters in length, .75 millimeters in diameter, about the size of a grain of rice. It is capable of storing pages upon pages of information about you. All your general history, work history, crime record, health history, and financial data can be stored on this chip.
Brother Sanders believes that this microchip, which he regretfully helped design, is the “mark” spoken about in Revelation 13:16-18. The original Greek word for “mark” is “charagma,” which means a “scratch or etching.” It is also interesting to note that the number 666 is actually a word in the original Greek. The word is “chi xi stigma,” with the last part, “stigma,” also meaning “to stick or prick.” Carl believes this refers to a hypodermic needle.
Mr. Sanders asked a Boston Medical Center doctor what would happen if the lithium contained within the RFID microchip leaked into the body. The doctor responded that if the microchip broke inside a human body, the lithium would cause a severe and painful wound filled with pus. This is what the book of Revelation says: “And the first (angel) went, and poured out his vial on the earth; and there fell a noisome and grievous sore on the men which had the mark of the beast, and on them which worshipped his image” (Revelation 16:2).’
Artist depictions for Azazel as a fallen dark angel above and as Abaddon (or Apollyon) the Beast of the Abyss below
Nota Bene
The original section which followed concerning Asherah and her true identity has been removed. The material is reproduced in its entirety in the article ‘Asherah’ and is now available there for the interested reader.
As mentioned earlier, a planet called Rahab is squarely stated in scripture, particularly at the time of its destruction. The word Rahab is interesting for a variety of reasons. Firstly, it is an ’emblematic name’ and epithet for Egypt (refer Chapter XIV Mizra: North Africa & Arabia); secondly, it is the name of a famous harlot from Jericho, who had her life spared because of her kindness and hospitality to the Israelite spies. So much so, that she is listed in the chapter of faith in the Book of Hebrews – Joshua 2:1-21; Hebrews 11:30-31.
Thirdly, the word means ‘proud, strength’ and includes ‘boaster’ or ‘blusterer’ deriving from the root words H7292 and H7293. Further meanings include: ‘to behave proudly, act stormily or boisterously or arrogantly, to act insolently, storm against, beset, importune, embolden, capture, overcome, to disturb, alarm, awe, confuse’ and ‘make bold or proud.’ Fourthly and most interestingly, the word Rahab refers to a ‘mythical’ sea* monster. This piece of information is significant.
Isaiah 51:9
English Standard Version
‘Awake, awake, put on strength, O arm of the Lord; awake, as in days of old, the generations of long ago. Was it not you who cut [H2672 – chatsab: cleave, hew]Rahab[H7294]in pieces, who pierced^ [H2490 – chalal: the exact same word as used in Ezekiel 28:16 regarding the ‘king’ of Tyre] the dragon?’
These events occurred in ages past and long ago, as in before the Creation of Adam and Eve nearly 30,000 years ago. The planet Rahab suffered a fate remarkably similar to that of Tiamat, which was cut or cleaved in two; one half left in pieces. One of the angel’s home worlds and head quarters of the Dragon was destroyed. The Creator struck a massive blow. Rahab, was cut, while the Dragon, was pierced. The Dragon is the Devil and the one known as the Adversary. Rahab is clearly analogous with the Dragon. We will explore a similar link between Tiamat and the sea* monster, Leviathan, as well as the feminine aspect of each.
From a planetary perspective, Tiamat was cleaved in two. In like manner, Mars either at the same time was caught up in the cosmic battle which ensued, or later at the time of the Flood was again hit by a sphere such as Venus, Nibiru or one of its moons travelling though our Solar System. The scaring on Mars is still visible today and is considered one of the great wonders of the solar system, defying conventional attempts to explain. It leaves progressive astronomers with one viable solution, consisting of a cosmic thunderbolt of electricity in adequately answering the massive gouging found in the Valles Marineris, which is four times deeper than the Grand Canyon and stretching for nearly three thousand miles.
Particularly as upon investigation, flooding has been ruled out. Ralph Juergens wrote in 1974: ‘… this entire region resembles nothing so much as an area zapped by a powerful electric arc advancing unsteadily across the surface, occasionally splitting in two, and now and then-weakening, so that its traces narrow and even degrade into lines of disconnected craters.’
A quote from an unknown author:
‘The planet of the “Covering Cherub” [Ezekiel 28:16] is still evident within the debris, asteroids and comets, which are strewn throughout our solar system. Significantly, these chunks of the rebel angel’s planet, cosmic stones, have been used to mete out God’s judgment throughout history. God’s judgment on the rebels continued, as the incomprehensibly violent and genetically unlikely dinosaurs, the very image of the dragon, “that old serpent”, were destroyed with another chunk of the rebel cherub’s planet.”
Isaiah 30:7
New English Translation
Egypt is totally incapable of helping. For this reason I call her “Proud one who is silenced.”
The English word Egypt is used here, though the Hebrew Rahab is used by the NIV, NRSV, NAB and others. Some translations say: ‘a helpless monster’ CEV, or ‘the harmless Dragon’ NLT.
Psalm 89:10
New Century Version
‘You crushed the sea monster [Leviathan] Rahab; by your power you scattered your enemies.’
Job 26:11-13
English Standard Version
‘The pillars of heaven tremble and are astounded at his rebuke. By his power he stilled the sea; by his understanding he shattered [H4272 – machats: ‘dash asunder, strike through, pierce, smash’]Rahab. By his wind [spirit] the heavens were made fair [garnished]; his handpierced[forbids] the fleeing [fugitive, crooked]serpent.’
Job 9:13
New English Translation
‘God does not restrain his anger; under him the helpers of Rahab lie crushed.’
True World History Humanity’s Saga, Stewart A Swerdlow, 2014, page 35 – emphasis mine:
‘Nibiru was an artificial world [the Annunaki] used [as] a vehicle [like a death star]. It was converted from a planet-sized asteroid, or comet. These beings created the Black Race [Homo erectus] on Earth as recorded in the Sumerian tablets. The Annunaki considered the Black Race to be their personal possession similar to how the Draco consider the rest of the world to be their possession. The beings on Nibiru have nothing to do with the Draco. They are two separate cultures and races. Each one with an agenda, even though they are [both] genetically Reptilian. The [two] are at odds with each other and were at war… something terrible happened on the Moon. There is evidence of explosion sites and debris from vehicles. The Sumerian’s and Egyptians documented wars in space with flashes of light and explosions seen on the Moon.’
Various researchers state that Nibiru, (Planet 9, formerly Planet X) – whether it is a bonafide planet (star) or an artificial sphere-cum-space craft – will be due back into our Solar System. Others credit it with the biblical name in the Book of Revelation of Wormwood. The word wormwood, is mentioned a number of times in the Bible.
Proverbs 5:3-5
English Standard Version
‘For the lips of a forbidden woman< drip honey, andher speech is smoother than oil,but in the end she is bitter [H4751 – mar: angry] as wormwood [words of sorrow], sharp as a two-edged sword. Her feet go down to death;her steps follow the path to Sheol [the grave or hell]…’
Note the female< connection. The word for bitter can be translated as: ‘bitterly, chafed, discontented’ and ‘heavy.’ It means bitter ‘of water or food’, of harlot’s< end, end of wickedness, cry’ and ‘of pain.’ The Hebrew word for wormwood is la’anah (H3939) and can also be translated as hemlock. It has the connotation of, ‘to curse’ as wormwood is poisonous and thus ‘accursed.’ Hemlock is a very poisonous plant. All parts of it are toxic of which it is fatal and there is no cure. The toxins are alkaloids which cause muscular paralysis, leading to respiratory failure and death. Hemlock can grow from between three to ten feet tall. It is part of the Umbellferae with white flowerheads, that resemble those of parsnips, carrots, angelica and water hemlock and is actually part of the carrot family Apiaceae, native to Europe and North Africa.
Wormwood is associated with a sharp ‘two-edged sword’, as Nibiru may have sliced through the planet Rahab. It is also associated with ‘death.’ Wormwood means ‘absence’ and ‘bitter sorrow.’ In the Bible it is associated with either bitterness, as in ‘a root of bitterness’, poison or death – Hebrews 12:14-15. Samael is also associated with poison and death. Wormwood is a bitter herb, used for medicine and for various digestive problems. Wormwood is also used to treat fever, depression, muscle pain and worm infections. It can also be used to increase sexual desire. It can be applied directly to the skin in healing wounds and insect bites as a counterirritant to reduce pain. Wormwood oil is used as a fragrance component in soaps, cosmetics and perfumes, as well as an insecticide.
Wormwood extracts are used in alcoholic beverages, such as Vermouth. Absinthe> is another well-known alcoholic beverage prepared from wormwood oil; being a bright emerald-green colour. It is now banned in many countries, including the United States; but it is still allowed in the European Union countries as long as the content of the chemical thujone is less than 35 mg/kg. Thujone is potentially poisonous. Distilling wormwood in alcohol increases the thujone concentration. Thujone excites the central nervous system. However, an overdose can cause seizures and other adverse effects.
In Amos 6:12, wormwood is described as poison and unrighteousness. Amos 5:7, describes the judgement and unrighteousness of wormwood. Lamentations 3.19, describes wormwood as gall; Lamentations 3:15, says ‘drunk with wormwood.’ Jeremiah 9:15 and 23:15, speak of ‘drinking wormwood as the water of gall.’ Deuteronomy 29:18, reveals ‘a root that bears gall and wormwood.’ Gall means ‘bitter’ or ‘bitterness of spirit’ though it is also a synonym for impudence, effrontery, rancour, audacity, spite, venom, malice and haughtiness.
Revelation 8:10-11
English Standard Version
‘The third angel blew his trumpet, and agreat star [Nibiru?]fell from heaven, blazing[consume with fire]like a torch [G2985 – lampas: ‘a lamp, the flame of which is fed with oil’], and it fell on a third of the rivers and on the springs of water. The name of the star [angel] is Wormwood [G894 – apsinthos*]. A third of the waters became wormwood [poisonous], and many people died from the water, because it had been made bitter’ – article: 33.
The Ukrainian word for Wormwood is… Chernobyl.
It was on Saturday 26th April 1986, in what was then the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics, that a reactor in the nuclear power station of Chernobyl in northern Ukraine, exploded; releasing massive amounts of radiation that drifted across northern Europe, affecting the inhabitants and food grown in the entire region. The immediate area surrounding the power station has been evacuated permanently and the damaged reactor was ‘entombed in millions of tons of cement’ – Article: Nuclear Nefariousness.
Many in Ukraine and Russia, thought this augmented the beginning of a nuclear armageddon with radiation preceding it. The word chernobyl refers to Artemisia** vulgaris, whereas the word used for wormwood in Ukrainian is polyn and is the plant Artemisia absinthium.> ‘Botanically and chemically, Absinthium vulgaris (misprint for Artemisiavulgaris) is so similar to A. absinthium that A. vulgaris is also sometimes called “wormwood”, though “mugwort” is a more common English name.’ Not to be confused with St John’s wort (or Tarragon), which is Artemisiadracunculus.
It is unlikely that either are being referred to in Revelation, as ‘Artemisia judaica is widely cited as the most likely candidate for the biblical wormwood. In Christian legend, when the biblical serpent was expelled from Eden, wormwood sprang in its trail to prevent its return. Indeed, the herb is a frequent biblical symbol for bitterness, calamity, and sorrow…’
True World History Humanity’s Saga, Stewart A Swerdlow, 2014, pages 35-36:
‘In the year 2000, The New York Times reported that NASA had discovered a large object past Pluto that had an elliptical orbit… NASA expected the object to pass close to earth around 2003. The Illuminati used particle beam accelerator weapons [directed free energy] in pulse form to blow up Nibiru as it neared Jupiter. Nibiru was destroyed in April 2003. This is why… asteroids and meteors [have been] flooding the Earth from the gravitational pull of the Sun. Fragments of Nibiru were seen for months and years after the destruction, flying into the Sun via the NASA suncam.’ If this is accurate, then another candidate other than Nibiru is required to fulfil Wormwood or, it wasn’t the real Nibiru which was exploded.
In the film adaptation of Harry Potter and the Sorcerer’s Stone, Snape’s earliest words to Harry are: “Potter! What would I get if I added powdered root of asphodel to an infusion of wormwood?” Asphodel is a remedy for poisonous snake bites and connected with the underworld of the dead. Wormwood is also linked with the lunar deity Artemis. Artemis** is the root word for Artemisia, or wormwood.
This is where it becomes diabolically interesting for Artemis is the Greek goddess of the Moon, a huntress, daughter of Zeus and twin sister of Apollo. Artemis is a Mother Goddess, yet a perpetual ‘virgin’ like her mother the Queen of Heaven, the Madonna.
Artemis, also known as Aphrodite, Venus, Astarte, Inanna, Ishtar (Easter), Semiramis and by her true (biblical) name, Lilith
Her twin Apollo is none other than Apollyon (or Abaddon) of the abyss – the fallen dark Angel and future Beast. Lilith is the daughter of Samael and twin sister of Azazel. Her guise as the Virgin Artemis is not without irony for Lilith was the mother and wife of Demi-god Nimrod. A family tree is forming, with a grandson, sister, brother and father all mentioned in scripture; albeit not always obviously or directly. The glaring omission is the mother of this remarkable Pentahedron. What shape does a Pentahedron make? Including its base, a four sided Pyramid no less – Article: The Pyramid Perplexity.
Some biblical commentators presently teach that Nimrod, as the ‘spirit of Osiris-Apollo’, will be resurrected as the future Beast and Antichrist. It is worth noting their comments for what we can glean from them, even though we have already addressed the subject. For if Nimrod were to be resurrected or rather, his (Nephilim) spirit were to re-appear and manifest in this plane to cause havoc a second time; it would be in the form of the False Prophet – refer Chapter XXI The Incredible Identity, Origin & Destiny of Nimrod. It is Azazel, bound in the Abyss – called Abaddon (and Apollyon) – who is the Beast (Antichrist).
Tom Horn – emphasis & bold mine:
‘Numerous scholarly and classical works identify “Apollyon” as the god “Apollo” – the Greek deity “of death and pestilence,” and Webster’s Dictionary points out that “Apollyon” was a common variant of “Apollo” until recent history… Accordingly, the name Apollo turns up in ancient literature with the verb apollymi or apollyo (destroy), and scholars including W. R. F. Browning believe… Paul may have identified the god Apollo as the“spirit of Antichrist” operating behind the persecuting Roman emperor, Domitian, who wanted to be recognized as “Apollo incarnate” in his day.
Most Prophecy experts today believe the Man of Sin [not the (first) Beast, but the second beast called the False Prophet] spoken of in Scripture will soon emerge on the world scene as a saviour… the source of his profound comprehension and irresistible presence will be the result of an invisible network of thousands of years of collective knowledge stemming from his embodiment ofa very old, super-intelligent spirit [such as Nimrod]. As Jesus Christ was the “seed of the woman” (Genesis 3:15), he will be the “seed of the serpent.” Andthough his arrival in the form of a man was foretold by numerous Scriptures, the broad masses will not immediately recognize him for what he actually is – paganism’s ultimate incarnation…’ – Articles: Thoth; and Principalities & Potentates: What they want… Who they are.
‘This is where the very title of Peter Goodgame’s fascinating new book, The Second Coming of the Antichrist, introduces an intriguing hypothesis – that Satan’s seed was manifest once before in history and is now poised to return again in bodily form. People not familiar with biblical eschatology may find this idea fantastic, that the [beings] who [become] the [Beast, including the False Prophet were] once alive, then [were] dead, and [will return] from the grave to rule the world in the end times…
… But in identifying the ancient spirit that will be revived in the end-times Antichrist, the rabbit hole goes deeper. Convincing evidence exists farther back in time that the historical figure upon whom these myths were based was the legendaryKing Enmerkar of Uruk, known in the Bible as Nimrod…’
Doug Woodward – emphasis & bold mine:
‘The Egyptian Book of the Dead quotes Osiris (Apollo) saying, “I am Yesterday and I am Today; and I have the power to be born a second time.“ … [Tom] Horn quotes [Manly P.] Hall from The Secret Teachings of the Ages, in which he says, “The Dying God shall rise again! The secret room in the House of the Hidden Places shall be rediscovered. The Pyramidagain shall stand as the ideal emblem of solidarity, inspiration, aspiration, resurrection and regeneration” – refer Tower of Babel, article: The Pyramid Perplexity. ‘Interestingly, Edgar Cayce, the Sleeping Prophet, predicted in the 1930’s that a secret room known as the Hall of Records would be discovered within the Egyptian Sphinx. This room would provide proof of the Antediluvian civilization of Atlantis and provide the history of the world before the Flood of Noah’ – Article: Antartica: Secrets of the Lost Continent of Atlantis.
Rob Skiba – emphasis & bold mine:
‘According to Webster’s, Apollyon is a common misspelling of Apollo. In Hellenistic theology, Apollo is generally depicted as a very benevolent god, representative of poetry, music and the arts. However, he is also known as the sender and stayer of pestilence. As a son of Zeus this would certainly fit – especially if…Zeus is Lucifer [rather, Samael] – a being who loves to appear as an angel of light and goodness, but in fact is the harbinger of plague, pestilence and death. Considering the fact that the Fifth Trumpet releases the plague of locusts (which is certainly a pestilence), the idea that Apollo (Apollyon) [as the Beast and Antichrist] is directly referred to as “the king [that rules] over them” truly fits!
… Apollo [Abaddon] will have the key to the shaft of the bottomless pit and [returns] with a horde of demonic warriors who have been bound in the Abyss for centuries [millennia]. Rudolf Steiner, the author of “Egyptian Myths and Mysteries,” written in 1908, states: “The Greeks… as they became acquainted with the Egyptian mysteries they recognized that Osiris [Nimrod] was the same as the god whom they called Apollo. They said that the Egyptian Osiris was Apollo, and that, like Osiris, Apollo worked upon the nerves so as to achieve a soul-life within man. The Anti-Christ is the return of Apollo [Azazel] andprobably the return of other prophesied gods, such as Quetzacoatl [also Azazel] of the Mayans and Baal [meaning ‘lord’, title of Samael (Samyaza)]of the Canaanites. Both of which are sky gods like Apollo.’
Quetzacoatl is an iconic god from ancient Mesoamerica and dates even further back into antiquity. He is associated with the Sun, wind and air; with the planet Venus; the dawn; crafts; learning and knowledge. In Aztec belief, Quetzacoatl had a twin and psychopomp, Xoloti the dog-headed soul guide for the dead. This aspect is mindful of the Giza Sphinx and its once original dog head of Anubis, the Egyptian god of the afterlife’ – refer The Message of the Sphinx, Graham Hancock & Robert Bauval; and Appendix VII: Moses, the Exodus & the Red Sea Crossing – Fabrication or Fact?
Quetzacoatl was believed to be a white-haired charismatic visitor who flew in on his sky-chariot and taught the ancient Americans the fundamentals of building a society. Quetzacoatl eventually left, though he promised to return. Azazel will one day return. Azazel was also charismatic and godly. It is interesting to compare how Azazel is the peacock angel and Quetzacoatl means the feathered serpent.His name is derived from the Nahuatl words, quetzalli referring to the quetzal – ‘the emerald plumed bird’ – and specifically the ‘tail feather of the quetzal bird’ and coatl meaning ‘snake’ or serpent – refer articles: Thoth; and The Pyramid Perplexity. Male Peacocks also have resplendent sapphire blue and emerald green tail feathers. In its literal sense, a seventeenth century descendant of Aztec royalty Ixtilxochitl, said the name means: ‘serpent of precious feathers’ and in its allegorical sense, ‘wisest of men.’
Animal symbols associated with Quetzacoatl include the rattlesnake, the crow and a macaw. The bird symbolism represents Azazel’s angelic identity as well as his flying capability. Whereas the reptile symbolism refers to the type of angelic being he is… of the Seraphim.
Glorian, Sons of Samuel – emphasis & bold mine:
‘Samael is the name of an angel, a very important angel who unfortunately has been removed from the Christian religion and has been trampled in the mud in the Jewish tradition, but in the very scriptures it is stated that Samael is a great angel. The name Samael is Hebrew. Every Hebrew letter has meanings and numbers related to it. When we look at the components of this word Samael, we see that it ends with EL. El in Hebrew means God. In the Bible there are places where the most holy God is called EL. He is also called Elohim which is plural for “Gods” or “Gods and Goddesses.” Elohim comes from EL. In Hebrew Samael is spelledSamech, Mem, Aleph, Lamed. Four letters. This is a four letter name of [a] God: a tetragrammaton.
The first portion of this name is Samech Mem. Sam (Samech + Mem): bitter beverage, drug, poison, toxin, medicine, potion; perfume. The name Sama-el means “the medicine of God, the perfume of God, the poison of God, the drug of God, the bitter beverage of God.” All of these are accurate translations.
The [original] serpent is the Divine Mother Kundalini [Article: 33]. She is symbolized in the first letter of the name Samael. The letter Samech looks like a circle and it represents that serpent who eats its tail. That cosmic womb,the ouroboros, thegreat serpent of the universe, is the ancient symbol deep in the heart of every [false] religion: the dragon of nature,the great dragon, the great serpent.
Samech is a circle that is constantly in motion, rotating, which represents the cosmic womb of the Divine Mother, the fire, the base of all existence, the eternal cycle of life: night and day, dark and light, two sides of the same thing, but which is always positive. This is the great mystery of the Divine Mother, hidden in the very first letter of the name Samael.
In addition, the letter Samech is the fifteenth letter of the Hebrew alphabet. The fifteenth letter is related to the FifteenthArcanum, which isPassion, the Devil. So we see here some very interesting contradictions… But… this is integral to the nature of this great angel, duality; the positive and the negative, light and dark, black and white [good and evil]. Lucifer, the tempter, serves God. It is through Lucifer that the universe can exist; nonetheless, we have to defeat Lucifer [Samael].
The second letter in Samael is Mem. Mem is the thirteenth Hebrew letter and relates to water. The man represents the waters of life, which are within the womb, both in the microcosm and the macrocosm. Mem is the basis of the Mayim (Mem + Iod + Mem), which is Hebrew for the “waters.” You can see that the letters Samech and Mem are very deeply connected. In fact, their shapes are very similar. Mem represents the Mayim, the waters, and it is from the waters of creation that all life emerges. These waters are in the womb of the Divine Mother, Maia, Mary[as in the Queen of Heaven],related to Mar*, the sea[where Leviathan dwells]. Furthermore, Mem is the ThirteenthArcanum, which is the Arcanum of death, Immortality, signifying great change.
… Samael is said to be related with the planet Mars*… in the Zohar. Samael says: “… my entire domination is based on killing. And if I accept the Torah, there will no longer be wars. My rule is over the planet Maadim (Mars) [the red planet] that indicates spilling of [red] blood” … ‘Mars is related with the sephirah Geburah (which means “Severity”), and is the fifth sphere from the top down on the Tree of Life. Geburah is related with Mars and the Sun [god], and it is the domain of justice, security, punishment, but from God. In other words, when God needs to send his force to render judgement or punishment, it is the force of Samael, that angel, [angel of death] who does it.
There was another angel in the seventh heaven, different in appearance from all the others, and of frightful mien. His height was so great, it would have taken five hundred years to cover a distance equal to it, and from the crown of his head to the soles of his feet he was studded with glaring eyes, at the sight of which the beholder fell prostrate in awe.’ “This one,” said Metatron [a transfigured righteous Enoch according to certain sources], addressing Moses, “is Samael, who takes the soul away from man.” “Whither goes he now?” asked Moses, and Metatron replied, “To fetch the soul of Job the pious.” [Moses and Job lived at approximately the same time – refer Chapter XXIX Esau: The Thirteenth Tribe] Thereupon Moses prayed to God in these words, “O may it be Thy will, my God and the God of my fathers, not to let me fall into the hands of this angel.”
‘When we look into the Garden of Eden, we see that Samael rides on the [old] serpent; that serpent is the first letter of his name, Samech, and that serpent is theDivine Mother Kundalini, the very energy of creation.In the Bible, the serpent comes to tempt the woman in relation with the Tree of Knowledge. This indicates a very deep relationship between divine knowledge, the knowledge of God, the Divine Mother, death, water, and the serpent… when we investigate the many traditions throughout the world, we find this treeand we always find it is related with the Goddess[of Wisdom and knowledge].
In the Egyptian tradition, Nut is the goddess of the Tree of Life, and we see pictures of her pouring out a liquid to sustain the life of her followers; that liquid is the beverage of God, the medicine of Samael. It is the ambrosia, amrita, or soma in Sanskrit terms. Soma gives the power of creation, the power of immortality. Immortality is the thirteen Arcanum (Mem) and emerges from the waters of the Divine Mother.
When we acquire real knowledge, for example, just hearing about this teaching, it can taste bitter, it can taste intense, it can shock us. That knowledge is the essence of this angel, Samael. It is “a bitter beverage” [bitter like wormwood] to the ego, it is “poison” [poisonous like hemlock]to the ego, but it is the “potion” or “perfume of God” that illuminates [Lucifer/Samael] the soul.Thus when we encounter gnosis or Daath (Hebrew for knowledge) we enter into a great conflict, psychologically… real knowledge, the esoteric knowledge, not just beliefs. When you experience this knowledge… you feel a great shock to the depth of our soul ; most people run away because it is intense and a poison to the ego: it terrifies the ego, because… Samael is the angel of death to the ego.The angel Samael is Mars, Aries, the God of war…
… Samael… wages his war on behalf of God, not for selfish purposes, and not to punish indiscriminately, but to punish on behalf of God, with the permission of God, and for the good of all. Samael performs the will of God. Samael – doing his duty – appeared in the Garden to tempt the woman so that she would have the opportunity to learn… and to grow, to advance, but she did not. She gave into her desire and failed… the woman succumbs to temptation and had to bear the consequences. The first consequence was that the man and woman were cast out of Eden. Adam and Eve conceived a child. In the Bible [it] states that Adam knew his wife and Eve [beget] Cain.
In Kabbalah[Jewish (occult knowledge) mysticism],the story goes deeper. It states that when the serpent tempted Eve, “it injected its filth into her”… the serpent is dual, Samech is dual: light and dark. This is why the Tree of Knowledge is the Tree of Knowledge of Good and… of Evil… When Eve succumbed to temptation she… is the one who brought evil, death, because when she failed in the temptation from Samael… [a] serpent, she polarized that energy to become negative. The serpent is the power of creativity through sex that tempts us to use our sexual power. When we have desire, we use that power to feed desire, to sustain our desires instead of doing the will of God. Instead of conquering our temptations and conquering our desires, we fall to our desires.
This is that dual nature which manifests in us psychologically, energetically. This failure is because we become hypnotized by desire, anddesire works through our physical senses, and primarily through sex. It tempts us with sensations that we want to experience, to sustain. Sensations are illusions. This is why the Divine Mother is called “Maya,” which can be translated as illusion, and [she as] the [old] serpent utilizes that illusion in order to tempt us. Unfortunately, we do not see through the illusion. We love materialistic sensations and we become addicted to them. The result is the birth of Cain.’
The parentage of Cain will be investigated further; as well as the idea that Samael and a mother goddess are or were, a double act. There is an apt saying that the ‘truth is truly stranger than fiction.’ None more so than what we are about to learn.
Glorian: “After this, they gave birth to the first son. He was the son of defilement, because two had intercourse with [Eve],and she conceived from both [Samael a serpent and the man, Adam] and gave birth to two [evil Cain and righteous Abel]. Each resembled his own father [Samael and Adam respectively] and their spirits were separated, one to the side and one to the other. Each was in the appearance of his own aspect.” – Zohar.
This is why the man and woman, Adam and Eve, had two children. They reflect the two sides of the Tree of Knowledge: Good and Evil, or the Pure Spirit and the Impure Spirit. These two children reflect their source. Abel is the pure one who is depicted as a shepherd and whose sacrifices God prefers;Cain is depicted as a gatherer of the fruits of the earth, but God does not prefer his sacrifices, thus Cain becomes angry and jealous. These two children represent the two potential outcomes of that Tree. The Tree of Knowledge (Daath) is within us, thus these children represent the two outcomes of how we use our energies. The power, the energy, that arrives to us from the angel Samael [the serpent of Eden – Genesis 3:1] and… the Divine Mother [the Old Serpent – Revelation 12:9], can be used for purity or impurity.
Adam and Eve know the mysteries, but they succumbed to temptation and created Abel and Cain. Historically, when we look at Cain and Abel, it is from these two that humanity emerged. It says in the Zohar, “From the side of Kayin[Cain] came all the evil species, spirits, demons[Nephilim] and sorcerers [black magicians, warlocks and witches]. From the side of Hevel [Abel] came something more merciful, but still not perfect. This was left to Shet [Seth], the ancestor of all the righteous generations in the world [righteous Enoch and Noah], from whom the generations of the world issued. But from Kayin issued all the ruthless people, all the sinners and wicked people of the world [evil Enoch and evil Lamech].”
‘Nonetheless, what we learn in Kabbalah is that when the Serpent came upon Eve and she gave birth to Cain, that child Cain is the child of… Samael. So when we talk about the sons of Samael, the first one we need to talk about is Cain, because Cain is the outcome of the temptation. This is why the Zohar blames Samael for everything. This is why Cain is said to have split nature: half human, half angel… from Cain came all the impurities, all the evil doers, but by parentage he is half-angel [the first Nephilim]. It states in the Zohar that he was different from other people, different from the rest [of] humanity. He stood out because he had half divine [spirit] heritage.
We are already children of Samael because we belong to the Aryan race. “Aryan” comes from Ares, which is the name of Mars.This entire humanity is the race of Ares, the race of Mars, children of Samael.’
Perhaps not all humanity but the line of Cain are the race of Ares. Yet, recall earlier how it is Caucasian people who exhibit a 25 hour bio-rhythm in likeness of Mars – as opposed to 24 hours for Earth. This is mentioned because the term Aryan technically applies to white people – who originally descend from Noah’s son, Shem. But historically, Aryan derives from the same word as Iran and refers to people from that region anciently who would eventually become known as European.
Glorian: ‘The doctrine of Samael is the doctrine of the Tree of Knowledge. This is the great controversy, the great duality of the Tree in the midst of the Garden… That Tree can lead to the path of… (Goodness) or… (impurity, evil). Both are the result of the power of Samael. After Abel is killed in the Bible and Cain is banished, amark is put on Cain because Cain is still a child of Samael. That mark is a vav, the Hebrew letter, which is the sixth letter and is related with the Arcanum of Indecision…’
Tree of the knowledge of Good and Evil
The Light in the Dark Place, Sex in the Garden of Eden: The Forbidden Truth, 2017 – emphasis & bold mine:
‘Let’s resolve the Garden of Eden mystery once and for all. Here’s what happened in the Garden of Eden: “And the woman said unto the serpent, We may eat of the fruit of the trees of the garden: But of the fruit of the tree which is in the midst of the garden, God hath said, Ye shall not eat of it, neither shall ye touch it, lest ye die.” Genesis 3: 2-3 KJV.
The word ‘touch’ is the Hebrew word H5060 naga… and is defined in the Strongs Concordance as follows: touch – A primitive root; properly to touch, that is, lay the hand upon (for any purpose; euphemistically, to lie with a woman); by implication to reach (figuratively to arrive, acquire); violently, to strike (punish, defeat, destroy… beat… be able to bring (down), cast, come (nigh), draw near… get up, happen, join… plague, reach (up), smite, strike, touch… This means that… In the Garden of Eden, Eve was impregnated by the serpent with Cain and again bare Abel by Adam.
Let’s continue a little further in the book of Genesis: “And he said, Who told thee that thou wast naked? Hast thou eaten of the tree, whereof I commanded thee that thou shouldest not eat? And the man said, The woman whom thou gavest to be with me, she gave me of the tree, and I did eat. And the LORD God said unto the woman, What is this that thou hast done? And the woman said, The serpent beguiled me, and I did eat.” Genesis 3: 11-15 KJV.
In Hebrew the word for beguiled is nasha’ [H5377] and means: ‘deceive, to lead astray, to (mentally) delude or (morally) to seduce.’ In English, the word also means: ‘to influence by trickery, flattery, mislead, cheat’ and ‘to charm.’ The nachash [serpent] originates from the word nachash H5172 meaning: to hiss, that is, whisper a (magic) spell; generally to prognosticate… [an enchanter]… The ability of the nachash… to hiss and whisper a (magic) spell helps us understand how Eve was beguiled with the impregnation of Cain.
The word ‘woman’ is the Hebrew word H802 ‘ishshah nashiym…‘ and is defined in the Strongs Concordance as follows: woman – The first form is the feminine of H376 or H582; the second form is an irregular plural; a woman (used in the same wide sense as H582)… (adulter)ess… Adultery was the original sin in the Garden of Eden. Eve was impregnated by [Samael on behalf of Satan] (the serpent/nachash) with Cain (Kain) and again bare Abel (Habel) by Adam. Cain and Abel were conceived via heteropaternal superfecundation. Heteropaternal superfecundation refers to the fertilization of two separate ova by two different fathers.Cain and Abel were twins of two different fathers.’
“And Adam knew Hava his wife, who had desired the Angel; and she conceived, and bare Kain; and she said, I have acquired a man, the Angel of the Lord. And she added to bear from her husband Adam his twin, even Habel. And Habel was a shepherd of the flock, but Kain was a man working in the earth.” (from The Targum of Jonathanben Uzziel, On the Book of Genesis.)
“The secret that unlocks all things biblical is the knowledge that Cain was a child of Eve and Lucifer [Samael] and not the firstborn son of Adam. Understanding that there are two bloodlines upon the planet and that these two bloodlines have been warring with one another since the inception and dawning of humanity upon this world will help one to decipher this critical theme as it plays out through the totality of all available scripture, from the fall to soon coming judgment.” (from ‘Lucifer Father ofCain’ by Zen Garcia)
‘Understanding that Cain was the literal child of [a] devil becomes very obvious throughout scripture and John 8 helps us put all the pieces of this mystery together.Jesus rebukes those who are opposing him: Why do ye not understand my speech? even because ye cannot hear my word. Ye are of your father [Samael] the devil, and the lusts of your father ye will do. He was a murderer from the beginning, and abode not in the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own: for he is a liar, and the father of it. And because I tell you the truth, ye believe me not. (John 8:43-45 KJV). From this, we know that the devil [the Serpent in the Garden of Eden] was a murderer and a liar from the beginning. In Genesis 4, Cain murdered his brother Abel and then lied about it!
The origin of our flesh stems back to the Garden of Eden when Eve was beguiled by the serpent and all of humanity fell from our spiritual state of being into a carnal system known as the flesh. All of mankind has the ‘skin of the serpent’ as revealed in Genesis 3 of the ancient text of The Targum of Jonathan ben Uzziel: And Adam called the name of his wife Hava, because she is the mother of all the children of men. And the Lord God made Adam and to his wifevesturesof honour from the skin of the serpent, which he had castfrom him, upon the skin of their flesh, instead of that adornment which had been cast away; and He clothed them.’
Human skin cells magnified under an electron microscope in comparison with the scales of a snake. Modern science reveals the remarkable similarity between human skin and serpent scales. The transmutation of the skin or DNA template of the ‘serpent’ was reconstructed and given to Adam and Eve in their new physical form.
Samael is known, by numerous names, aliases, titles and descriptions: Lucifer, Heylel, Morningstar, Son of the Morning, Light Bringer, Phosphorus (morning star of Venus – Sulphur), Hesperus (evening star of Venus), Devil, the Power of the Air, Prince of Lies, Prince of Darkness, Prince of the East, Prince of the Seraphim, Serpent (of Eden), the Dark Lord, the Evil One, Beelzebub (which means: the Lord who Flies, Lord of the Flyers and misleadingly, Lord of the Flies), Baal (meaning Lord), Samyaza and incorrectly as Mephistopheles.
Whereas it is the Adversary, Satan, who is likened to a great red Dragon, an ancient Serpent, and the god of this World.
Regarding Samael’s kind, he is invariably labeled an archangel, a fallen angel or as a Seraphim. He is likely a fallen Seraph if he is a serpent as alluded in the Book of Genesis. The Angelic order is difficult to ascertain, in that it is ostensibly unclear (refer article: The Ark of God). Different commentators place them in differing orders while adding ranks or hierarchies which though inspired from the New Testament are not stated as such in scripture; so that Archangel, Cherubim and Seraphim are all at different times placed as first. Simply, the Cherubim and Seraphim are two different orders of spiritual creatures, yet they are not stated directly as angels for angels are messengers; but for the want of a better term it is used. The Bible does not rank one above the other. Those angelic beings with specific or higher responsibilities, are deemed an Archangel.
The Seraphim originated as a Dragon species. Those who rebelled, having transformed into a reptilian line of angels, which include a variety of beings also exhibiting Arachnid, Insectoid and Amphibian like features and natures. The Cherubim are an assorted collection of spiritual creatures, exhibiting either mammalian (feline/bovine), avian or anthropomorphic features and qualities. The Book of Ezekiel chapter ten, reveals four main types: Eagle, Bull (or Ox/Unicorn), Lion and Man.
Samael’s father is the Ancient of Days and his mother, is purported to be Asherah. Samael’s siblings include the Archangel Michael and ‘archangels’ Gabriel, Raphael and Ariel (or Uriel). Samael’s chief consorts included his own Mother the Queen of Heaven, Asherah and also his daughter by her, Lilith. Samael had additional offspring, including Lilith’s twin Azazel. Tradition assigns the Hesperides – Nymphs who were Daughters of the Morning Star – and a son, Mundus. Mundus was allegedly born to Samael and Lilith; though Samael and Mundus did not get on together. Mundus sought to usurp his father’s throne unsuccessfully and was nearly killed by Samael; but a sliver of his essence escaped. Mundus may be one and the same with Marduk. The nucleus and origin of the story of Osiris, Isis, Seth and Horus may derive from these gods.
A fictional quote from Lucifer, though apt:
‘Since time immemorial, you humans would always blame me for your failings. You use my name as if I spent my entire day sitting on your shoulders, forcing you to commit acts you would otherwise find repulsive. “The Devil made me do it.” I never made any one of you do anything. That is your own doing. I introduced free will yet you began to cultivate it into sin and empower it thereby becoming your own demons. A fact that I tried to prove to my Father and siblings. And yet I was cast out, stripped of my power, and to be burned in the Abyss for eternity… All because I was right.’
Samael is revered among the rebellious angels for his unsurpassed wisdom, incredible genius and majestic power. He is noted to have had originally six, colossal whitish gold wings, as a Seraph does, which were said to look as though they were made of light.
Tradition says his wings shifted into various shades of dark red during his rebellious stage; later becoming shades of black when he fully rebelled. His wings were eventually burned off during his fall; mutating into giant red chiropteran, or Bat-like wings.
Samael was one of the first of the Creator’s offspring and was chosen to lead in the administration of the spirit realm of angels tasked with the responsibilities involved with the physical universe, including the Earth and to develop life. Samael’s exalted position and power may have been an early seed contributing to his self-pride and growing delusion in over throwing the Most High. Alternatively, this may have actually been ignited by his Mother. Samael’s pride was also challenged when the Creator selected him with watching over and guiding His other creations, particularly humankind, which were perceived as beneath him. When the Ancient of Days planned to create Adam, Samael’s pride and disdain accelerated, overtaking him and he grew increasingly rebellious, towards his Father. Samael became dissatisfied with remaining loyal to the Eternal. Coupled with the realisation that his Father was favouring this new creation, the Adam; watching over these infant-like creatures like a Shepherd over a flock was intolerable for him.
Samael was heavily opposed towards the Creator’s plan of predestinating mankind; so that their destiny was ultimately, under God’s will and command. Since Samael embodies and champions free-will, this would go against his very being and purpose. One commentator says: ‘He was opposed at the idea that God would want all to follow under his guidance and rule with them having no choice nor say in the matter and having to either die or live by God’s decree. Lucifer’s paranoia made him see God as a tyrannical ruler and declared that no one should not be in control of their own lives and fate and as such, proclaimed that he would rule in God’s stead. Lucifer rebelled against God, with the support of [the leadership of Asherah and] one-third of the heavenly host.’ Samael is a being of incalculable celestial power and is among the most powerful entities in all of creation with Ariel stating, that “the Morningstar is powerful in ways that defy description itself…”
Revealing Quotes attributed to Samael:
“Better to reign in Hell than serve in Heaven.”
“You know Nothing of my family. I loved my brothers and sisters. My Father. And my Mother. But the fact that I needed to shepherd you flawed and abominable pieces of dust and clay is an insult to my very purpose and existence. The fact that my Father favoured you… over His own family is an offence towards our hearts. The fact that He has so much faith in you even after I outright proved how flawed, deceptive, and murderous you all could be and moreover had the unmitigated Gall to banish me further down in the Pit for my transgressions… Is Unforgivable”
“After eons of reigning within the Abyss I knew but only one reason that my Father would not listen… He would be the victim of senility. And no one would want the Almighty to lord over all creation in such a condition. Thus, I would appoint myself as the new lord of the cosmos and rule in His stead but as blindness and naivety would have it my siblings would not allow for it. Our ongoing disagreements over the matter eventually sparked a civil war of which I tried to avoid though what is the use when you are within the confines of pre-destination that was written by a senile old man?”
“A liar am I? Now I find that to be quite offensive. Those Biblical authors and the God-praising fools all bestowed upon me the title of ‘Prince of Lies’. Let me assure you that I am no deceiver nor trickster of any sort. If you want to make a deal then I will tell you the contents of my side of the deal. If you want to hear the truth I will tell you the truth. And I will tell you the exact literal truth. But be warned, my dear. The Devil’s truth is but a path towards damnation. After all… the road to Hell is paved with good intentions.”
“The greatest lie I ever told? No, it was not convincing the world I didn’t exist, plenty of people do believe I exist. Nor was it convincing people God doesn’t exist. That would spoil the fun of our little game. It was not saying there is only Heaven or only Hell. It was not leading you to so-called ‘pagan deities’. My greatest lie was but three words: God commands it. You’d be amazed how easy it is to lead you away from Him with nothing but His name and a flimsy excuse.”
“Go and tell them that I’m coming… Go and tell them that I’m here, and show them the evidence… You’re not ready for me. No one is.”
An interesting comparison to which we have already alluded, is to compare the pivotal players during the tail-end of the latter days, which comprises the final seven year period before the Kingdom of God and includes the momentous three and a half year tribulation on the world, climaxing with the Day of the Lord. First and foremost there is the Ancient of Days and His Adversary: Asherah, formerly Wisdom and loyal wife and co-ruler of the Creation, now the rogue Devil called Satan. Next is the Word and Son of Man, the supreme Creator’s Son; with His nemesis: fellow light bringer and Morning Star, Samael (or Samyaza).
Continuing on the adversarial side is Asherah’s and Samael’s son, Azazel. A fallen Angel of the highest rank, restrained in the bottomless Pit while awaiting his release and the receipt of immense power from the Dragon as the coming Beast. Azazel is an anti-christ in direct opposition to the true Christ and the reason why he is selected as one of the two goats, the other being the Word in the Atonement ceremony – Chapter XXI The Incredible Identity, Origin & Destiny of Nimrod; and article: The Ark of God. Nimrod part angel and of Nephilim descent, is the son of Azazel’s sister, Lilith. Nimrod the ante-christ and False Prophet is a dual antagonist with his uncle against the real Son of God. Nimrod is descended from his grandfather Asshur, who shares the similarity of name with Nimrod’s grandmother, Asher-ah.
In opposition to Azazel and Nimrod on Christ’s behalf, are the two Witnesses of Revelation Chapter eleven. Three* men have been taken from this world, not having died a normal death. In a place between here and where the Creator dwells, as ‘no man has ascended to Heaven’ yet all humans have to ‘die once’ – John 3:13, Hebrews 9:27 (Article: DEATH: A Dead End or a New Beginning?)
For many seasoned Bible students, Elijah* and Moses are considered as the clear representatives in fulfilling the roles. The casting of these two men would fulfil a church and state function. Another popular pairing is Enoch* and Elijah. These men transcended an orthodox death, with the Eternal taking them both early. Enoch’s credentials are that he ministered to Nephilim, while Elijah’s ministry centred on opposing Baal worship which was rife in ancient Israel.
This pairing is favoured because it would satisfy a representative from the antediluvian age and the post-flood world. A pairing perhaps not readily considered is Enoch and Melchizedek* as the end-time witnesses of the Most High – refer Chapter XXVII Abraham & Keturah – Benelux & Scandinavia. The merit in this pairing is that it would include two individuals with immeasurable wisdom acquired from profound longevities.
A further option not considered until time of writing, is Elijah and his disciple Elisha, who received a double portion of the Holy Spirit – 2 Kings 2:9-15. The witnesses are likened as light from a lamp stand, filled with over flowing oil, a euphemism for the Holy Spirit – Zechariah 4:11-14; Revelation 11:4. These two men lived at the same time, confronted the same evil, were master and student and no doubt developed a close bond of friendship and trust. This unique relationship may have occurred for a task that yet lays ahead. Finally, John the Baptist possessed similar credentials with Elijah and a status unlike any man born before or after him – Matthew 11:11, 14.
Whichever the identities of the two Witnesses, they powerfully preach the true gospel message of Christ, the Kingdom of God, and in openly opposing the False Prophet, they are murdered at the end of the Tribulation by the Beast, to then three days later, be resurrected as has been ordained for all – Hebrews 9:27. Whether Asherah purposely conjured a plan of opposition and conflict, or just simply grew resentful with her relationship with the Eternal is hard to judge. Her discontent eventually poisoned Samael who’s motive to sabotage the Creator’s plan for Adam-kind with the infiltration of the Garden of Eden was another step in his plan to attain ultimate power.
Nota Bene
The original section which followed concerning the Garden of Eden has been removed. The material is reproduced in its entirety in the article ‘The Eden Enigma’ and is now available there for the interested reader.
Abraham of Ur, David A Snyder, 2014 – emphasis mine:
‘… there is one paragraph in the ancient Sumerian epic The Deluge reminiscent of the linear week of creation in Genesis. It refers to the pantheon of gods as creators rather than God the Father, and the order is different, but sounds familiar: “After Anu, Enlil, Enki and Ninhursag had fashioned the black-headed people [Homo erectus]… vegetation luxuriated from the earth, animals, and four-legged creatures of the plain were brought artfully into existence – ”
Within the ancient Mesopotamian myths there was no consistent creation story, but rather several different versions where the numerous gods [angels] were created from a begetter [the Eternal] andhis consort [Asherah]out of a chaos of nothingness.
The Sumerian god Enki is the god of fresh water and is depicted in reliefs found on temple walls with water flowing up from the ground. In the Epic Atra-Khasis, we find Enki creating man from clay in a similar manner after the gods had rebelled over all the work they had to endure on earth: “Enki opened his mouth and addressed the great gods: I will make a purifying bath. Let one god be slaughtered so that all the gods may be cleansed in a dipping. From his flesh and blood, let Nintu (Enki’s assistant) mix clay, that god and man may be thoroughly mixed in the clay… proclaim living man as its sign… Then the spirit of the god’s flesh becomes the spirit within man.
This is clearly the concept of man receiving some sort of spirit from the gods, something we would call a soul…’ – Article: DEATH: A Dead End or a New Beginning? ‘In the Epic of Atra-Khasis, the gods created man so the gods would no longer have to toil on the earth. The Mesopotamian gods created man for the purpose of providing them with food, drink and shelter as we have seen when we discussed Temple Sacrifices. [Mans’]purpose in life was to be the gods’ servants. Genesis 2 may be referring to a similar work related situation where it says: “there was no man to till the soil”, which would imply that up until that time someone else was tilling the soil.
The Creation Epic of Akkad known as Enuma Elish is the most complete creation story that we have found to date, and it gives us great insight into the Mesopotamian concept of deity. This story tells of the ancient struggle between cosmic order and chaos. This itself is quite interesting as scientists today are toying with a Chaos Theory to explain the existence of the universe’ – Article: Chance Chaos or Designated Design? ‘This epic was of such importance to the theology of the time that it was recited by the scribes for all to hear at the beginning of each year, much as the Hebrews did with the Torah years later. There are similarities in the beginning of the Creation Epic and the first chapter of Genesis where God created all things.
In the Creation Epic it is a begetter and his consort who bring forth all there is. Here are a few lines from the story:
“When on high the heaven had not been named, Firm ground below had not been called by name, naught but primordial Apsu [the Creator], their begetter and Mummu-Tiamat [Asherah], she who bore them all, their waters commingling as a single body; … When no gods whatever had been brought into being, uncalled by name, their destinies undetermined – Then it was that the gods were formed within them. Anu begot in his image Nudimmud.”
Apsu, the male spirit of life-giving fresh water and the abyss, is called the begetter, and Tiamat, the female spirit of salt water [the sea] and chaos, is his consort; they commingled toform all the gods. The gods later bring forth man. Genesis mimics the creation epics in that God made matter out of nothing – a creating God. The polytheistic version is devoid of a single creator so they manufactured a human understanding of this mystery to bring about matter from nothingness. Much like the scientists of today, who are stuck in their Big Bang Theory with the question, “who made the thing that banged?” [The] ancients acknowledged a begetter and consort, but do not tell us from where they came.
Like God in Genesis, who decided to destroy evil man with the flood, so do Apsu and Tiamat. After they had created the gods, they decided to kill off the first bunch and start all over. Their excuse was that the gods were a noisy bunch and therefore needed to be destroyed: “Apsu, opening his mouth, said unto resplendent[shining brilliantly, gleaming] Tiamat:
“Their ways are verily loathsome unto me. By day I find no relief, nor repose by night. I will destroy, I will wreck their ways that quiet may be restored. Let us have our rest.” It seems that the god Ea (Enki in Sumer), the good father-god of the hero-god Marduk in the epic, was wise to their plans and was able to stop the slaughter of the gods: “Surpassing in wisdom, accomplished, resourceful… The all wise, saw through their scheme”. He then sought out Apsu, and poured sleep upon him. And while he was powerless: He loosened his band, tore off his tiara, removed his halo and put it on himself. Having fettered Apsu, he slew him.”
There was to be a great battle in the heavens between the good gods and the evil gods.It will be Marduk, who will battle Tiamat and the turncoat evil gods that joined her. He will finally kill her, she who begat them all. After this turmoil, the gods created the cosmos from the remains of Tiamat with part of her being the land, and part of her being the heavens. The story also includes a reference of darkness turned to light; then the gods determined the years, the months, and the days much as God the Father does in Chapter 1 of Genesis. The main difference in the order of creation is that in the ancient Mesopotamian creation stories the gods were first created, and then they created man. In our story we see the god Marduk create man from the blood of Tiamat: “Blood I will mass and cause bones to be. I will establish a savage, man shall be his name. Verily, savage-man I will create. He shall be charged with the service of the gods that they might be at ease.”
The pantheon of Sumerian gods
Iurii Mosenkis – emphasis & bold mine:
‘If Adam and Eve might be linked with the stars [Arcturus in Bootes and Spica in Virgo], we have the same possibility for Cain and Abel. If one was very bad and another was very good, we must recollect the similar ethical characteristics of the stars. First of all, we can throw a look at Antares and Aldebaran. Several millennia BCE they were not only very perceptible stars on the sky but also the points of the equinoxes. Among them, Antares had a bad reputation. Its name connects it with Ares (Mars) because both are red, whereas Mars was considered a sinister planet in ancient astrology.
If Cain was a plowman* andAbel was a shepherd (Genesis 4:2-3) then their symbolsmight be easily found in the sky: Antares is the brightest star of the sickle-shaped* Scorpio constellation (sickle as an attribute of the plowman) whereas Aldebaran is the brightest star of the bull-shaped Taurus* (bull as an attribute of a plowman [shepherd/farmer]). These stars are in opposition: when one rises, another sets. In addition, both these stars are described among ‘four royal stars’ (linked with the solstices and the equinoxes) in ancient Iranian sacral astronomy…’ – refer article: The Pyramid Perplexity.
Second Book of Adam and Eve 1:6-8
“As for Cain, when the mourning for his brother was ended, he took his sister Luluwa and married her, without leave from his father and mother; for they could not keep him from her, by reason of their heavy heart. He then went down to the bottom of the mountain [Mount of Olives], away from the garden, near to the place where he had killed his brother[in Jerusalem]. And in that place were many fruit trees and forest trees. His sister bare him children, who in their turn began to multiply by degrees until they filled that place.”
The Book of Adam says Cain left the Garden, though presumably he was still in Eden. If his family multiplied at a high rate, it may also explain his migrating later to the land of Nod. According to Chabad a Jewish organisation, rabbis teach an alternative theory to that of Cain and Abel being twins, in that Cain was born first with a twin sister and Abel was born as one of a triplet; with each brother intended to marry their twin or triplet. If true, the Bible omits this information. Possibly it was there originally, as a large amount of humanities pre-flood history is glaringly missing. Biblical researcher and writer Ernest Martin, provided interesting parallels between Eden and the portable Tabernacle of the ancient Israelites – Article: The Ark of God.
There were three divisions in the Land of Eden and these are analogous with the three divisions of the Tabernacle and later, the Temple. The Garden of Eden was a separate area within the more extensive region called Eden. The garden itself was comprised of two sections. There was an inner area where the Lord God dwelt, reminisce of the Tabernacle’s Holy of Holies. The second section was the remainder of the Garden where Adam and Eve lived and tended the flora and fauna. In the Tabernacle and Temple, this area was called the Holy Place and it was where the Priests performed ceremonial duties. Outside the Garden, surrounding it, was the Land of Eden.
When Adam and Eve were expelled from the Garden, they were still able to live in the Land of Eden. Just outside where the Cherubim guarded with a flaming sword, was the eastern gate of the Garden. It was here that Cain and Abel built an altar to petition the Lord God of the inner Garden. An altar at the east entrance, to offer sacrifices; whereas in the Tabernacle and Temple, this altar was analogous to the Altar of Burnt Offering, located just east of the Holy Place.
The extended area of the Land of Eden can be identified with the broader area of the Camp of Israel, where the Israelites lived. The land to the west of Eden was called the Land of Nod, or the ‘Land of wandering’ and it was here that the people of Day Six dwelt, the Neanderthal. It was this community which Cain after he was expelled from the land of Eden, seized control of as the world’s first despot. The land of Nod equates to the Land of the Gentiles or Babylon, outside of the Camp of Israel and in the ‘midst of the world.’
Secrets of Golgotha, Ernest L Martin, 1996 – emphasis & bold mine:
‘It was this outer area east of Eden that God said Cain would be provided with an animal sacrifice that would “lie at the door” (Genesis 4:7). The Hebrew… “couching at the door”… this sin offering was to be presented alive “at the door”… an entrance [or portal]… back into the Land of Eden from the land of Nod.’
Many biblical names, especially those in Genesis, have an element of wordplay which often serves to underscore an individual figure’s role in the story they feature in. Notably, the name Adam means man, because he was the first modern man, and Eve comes from a word meaning life, because she is the source of life for all humanity. The names of Adam and Eve’s first two children, Cain and Abel though, are more obscure.
In Genesis, it says Cain’s name – more like ‘Kayan’ in Hebrew – comes from the word kanah, meaning ‘to get,’ because Eve had gotten a baby… but, not from Adam. Abel – more like ‘Hevel’ in Hebrew – receives his name from a root, meaning ‘breath,’ and indicates something that doesn’t last long. However, Rabbi David Zaslow argues Cain’s name reflects the meaning of kanah, as ‘to build’ for Cain goes on to build a city, among other things. As a builder and architect, his name is related to a word meaning ‘smith’ as in a metalworker. Abel may also derive from a Sumerian word meaning ‘son.’ One son who works with his hands, and one son born to die.
The meaning of the mark of Cain is ambiguous as we have discussed. Cain’s mark and his curse have often been conflated. Bible Odyssey interpretations state: ‘that Cain was given leprosy, or his forehead sprouted a horn (which ultimately led to Cain’s death when his son confused him with a wild animal), or the sacred name of God was inscribed on his arm or forehead as a protective sigil. Others suggest maybe God just gave him a dog as protection, which might also have been seen as a curse, as there are no positive references to dogs in the Hebrew Bible.’ The provocative explanation, is the mark of Cain was darker skin, ‘an idea used as a justification for slavery and racism well into the 20th century.’
The sacred name of God inscribed on his arm or forehead as a protective sigil is of particular interest. The majority of humanity will one day receive the mark of the Beast – from the fallen dark Angel Azazel. Azazel led the corruption of humanity in Enoch’s day and is predicted to do so again, once released from the abyss. The Holy Day of Atonement, is about receiving reconciliation with the Ancient of Days, as opposed to following Azazel.
This was achieved in the once shedding of animal blood and then later fulfilled by the Word and His sacrifice – Leviticus 16:15-16. Leviticus 17:11, ESV says: ‘For the life of the flesh is in the blood, and I have given it for you on the altar to make atonement for your souls, for it is the blood that makes atonement by the life.’ It is by blood we are cleansed, or by blood that we are defiled.
The mark of the Beast could still include a defiling of humanity by turning them into hybrids from a combination of mankind’s DNA and angel-kind’s spirit. Of course, any defilement is far greater than a mere physical contamination. The goal would be to mutate the unique spirit and soul within mankind into one more like the fallen Angels and the Nephilim. Our hands and mind, which defines us as human, would be affected; as human DNA, symbolised by the blood can be altered. In Revelation Chapter seven, the servants of the Creator in the end times, the 144,000 are sealed in their foreheads. An opposite mark from the one of the Beast. These people are given Holy Spirit protection from a hybridisation program. Their genetic material will be kept pure and fully human just like Noah. These sealed sons of Jacob will not carry any Nephilim DNA.
In Genesis 4:10-11 ESV, the Creator speaks with Cain after he murders his brother: ‘… the voice of your brother’s blood is crying to me from the ground. And now you are cursed from the ground, which has opened its mouth to receive your brother’s blood from your hand.’ The curse on Cain is from the ground, the very place where righteous Abel’s blood flowed into. Cain receives a mark of protection, so that no one will dare kill him. We will study Cain’s origins and confirm he is in fact the very first of the Nephilim. Already tainted, already having the mark of the Beast. Yet we learn that the Creator added a distinguishing mark. If a physical mark or sign was used, then the irony may be that Cain was not turned black, but rather white. The tradition of leprosy then would be significant. Cain would certainly stand out amongst an ante-diluvian population of darker skinned people.
There are two forms of leprosy, black and white. Alternatively, if Cain an original Nephilim had been born white, then his black leprosy would have stood out equally. We saw how Moses’ sister Miriam was struck with white leprosy – Chapter XIII India & Pakistan: Cush & Phut. In 2 Kings Chapter five, we read about Naaman a commander in the army of the king of Syria (Aram, son of Shem). In verse 27, ESV: “Therefore the leprosy of Naaman shall cling to you and to your descendants forever.” So he went out from his presence a leper, like snow. If Cain received leprosy, he could have easily had this mark for the rest of his life. Today, leprosy is not hereditary and has been curable since 1982. The white leprosy in the Old Testament must have been a different strain or a completely unique disease, to be passed on genetically.
Flying Serpents and Dragons, R A Boulay, 1997 & 1999, Pages 130-131, 138 – emphasis mine:
‘… in the Apocalypse of Adam… Adam reveals to his son Seth that “the Lord, who created us, created a son from himself and Eve, your mother”… the Life of Adam and Eve… observes that Eve “bore a son and he was lustrous.” This is a good description of the shiny, luminous hide of the reptile gods… [also] Eve tells Adam:
My Lord,I saw… the blood of my son… Abel, being thrust into the mouth of Cain… and he drank it mercilessly… it did not stay in his stomach but came out of his mouth. They got up to see what happened and found Abel killed by Cain. The crime of Cain was… not only to commit fracticide but also to eat the flesh and blood of his brother. This behaviour [is] more reptilian than human, for Cain… was half saurian… [and] the main reason for [Cain’s line being] superseded by that of Seth… the deity warned that “whoever kills Cain shall suffer vengeance seven fold”… Cain was reputedly accidentally killed by [evil] Lamech [his descendant], thus fulfilling the curse of the seventh generation.’
Genesis 4:23-24
English Standard Version
23 Lamech said to his wives: “Adah and Zillah, hear my voice; you wives of Lamech, listen to what I say: I have killed a man for wounding me, a young man for striking me. 24 If Cain’s revenge is sevenfold, then Lamech’s is seventy-sevenfold.”
‘… in the Haggadah… Lamech was… old and blind… when he went hunting [and] was led by his son Tubal-Cain, who would tell his father when game came into sight, so that Lamech could shoot at it with his bow and arrow… he aimed at some horned creature which Tubal-Cain thought to be a beast. In fact, it was Cain bearing the “sign of Cain,” a horn in the forehead, according to the Haggadah,but more probably a set of horns on the head. Lamech killed him and in despair, he struck out inadvertently killing his son Tubal-Cain… it accounts for the killing of a man and a boy, both of which were not just ordinary people.’
After God cursed Cain, Cain left the presence of the Lord, travelled east to Nod, the land of Wandering; builds a city to exalt his evil son Enoch and his story in the Bible ends – Articles: Monoliths of the Nephilim; and Na’amah. Josephus, in his work Antiquities, expands on the further exploits of the miscreant Cain. He did not repent of his crime against Abel or live peaceably after his own life was spared from the Creator’s wrath. Cain in fact, grows exponentially wicked and the world’s foremost innovator of evil.
Josephus states, ‘Cain dedicated himself to the pursuit of pleasure and wealth at any cost… perpetrating theft and violence upon his neighbours. He built up a great amount of wealth through stealing and strong-arming [reference: Armstrong]… [also] building up a huge army… Cain is… credited with creating weights and measures… to make sure no one was accidentally being generous by innocently giving too much. He likewise invented the idea of property lines and drawing up fortifications to protect one’s belongings with violence.’
The Genesis 6 Conspiracy, Gary Wayne, 2014, pages 8-9, 12-13, 55-56 – emphasis & bold mine:
‘The Dowland Manuscript of the Legend of the Craft lists the Seven Liberal [Sacred] Sciences:
“Grammere” to teach humankind to both speak and write truly;
“Rhethoricke” to teach humankind to speak in subtle terms;
“Dialectyke” to teach humankind to discern between truth and falsehoods;
“Arithmeticke” to teach humankind to compute all manner of numbers;
“Geometrie” to teach humankind to measure the earth and all things
(this is the science of Masonry);
“Musicke” to teach humankind song and the language of musical instruments;
“Astronomye” to teach humankind the course of the planets and stars
Jubal… specialised in music, inventing musical instruments [Jabal, Geometry and Masonry]… Tubal-Cain… exceeded all other men in strength and excelled in the martial arts… [and] inventing the art of manufacturing brass… Cain [means] “a metal worker,” thereby attributing Tubal to being his first name, and Cain denoting his expertise [Artificer], just as his forefather [Cain] must have been some form of metalworker or smith…’ – refer article: Na’amah.
Naamah the Charmer… according to Jewish legends married and copulated with Shamdon [a fallen Angel], producing the giant Asmodeous… the Cainites used the Seven Sacred Sciences for evil… Two of Cain’s descendants were fingered as particularly corrupt in the application of the Sacred Sciences: [evil] Enoch and [evil] Lamech… Enoch [was] instructed in the Seven Sacred Sciences by a people known as watchers… [Enoch introduced]… sinister sacraments… FromAstronomy, he created astrology and sun worship… implemented … rituals, ceremonies, and rites with this new, repulsive religion. The knowledge could then only be passed on to initiates, the selected guardians of the knowledge that was then cloaked in mysteries and secrets.’
The Book of Adam says Cain’s wife was Luluwa. The Book of Jubilees calls his sister Awan. Abel’s wife was supposedly his sister Azura, who would later marry Seth after her husband’s death.
Book of Jubilees 4:1, 7-8, 10
‘… [Eve] gave birth… to her daughter Awan. And Adam and his wife mourned for Abel four weeks of years, [28 years] and in the fourth year of the fifth week [32 years] they became joyful, and Adam knew his wife again, and she bare him a son, and he called his name Seth; for he said ‘Yahweh has raised up a second seed unto us on the earth instead of Abel; for Cain slew him.’ And in the sixth week [35-42 years] he begat his daughter Azura. AndAdam knew Eve his wife and she bare yet nine sons.’
The descendants of Cain continued in wickedness. Josephus confirms that within Adam’s lifetime, the lineage of Cain had become a corrupt mess; each new generation of Elioud more evil than the last.
The Genesis 6 Conspiracy, Gary Wayne, 2014, page 112 – emphasis mine:
‘… the descendants of Cain and Lulawa-Lilith [a daughter of Lilith], such as [evil] Enoch, [evil] Lamech, Tubal-Cain, and Naamah were in truth Nephilim[and], in fact, initially immortal. The Sumerian mythology appears to strongly advocate… a distinct strain of Nephilim directly connected to Cain and the people of day six [the Neanderthal], but distinct from theNephilim created on Mount Hermon by dark angels… Cain and Lulawa-Lilith [usurped] kingship over the people of day six… [infusing] a unique variety of Nephilim bloodlines [of the Royal Dragon] into [them].’
Gary Wayne provides a lot of information to digest. The likely scenario is that Cain married a sister, though Lilith keeps raising her head as the first wife of Adam prior to Eve’s birth, as well as the wife of Cain. We will consider the dark angel Lilith who is incorrectly described by many, as a demon – Article: Lilith. Records support her role as not only being Samael’s daughter but also his consort. Lilith was likewise Nimrod’s mother and subsequently his wife. A relationship with Adam appears unlikely, though cannot be ruled out as is her role as possibly Cain’s wife. Either way, Cain strongly appears to not only be a progenitor of a Nephilim-Elioud line, but in being an original Nephilim himself.
A variant line of Nephilim from Cain as offered by Wayne, distinct from that of the dark angels does sickeningly become apparent as we progress. The sheer evil perpetrated by Cain’s line, as embodied by the evil Enoch and Lamech, as well as Naamah may have an explanation if we understand their serpentine bloodline, stemming from the Genesis 3:15 prophetic curse. The tainting of the Day Six Neanderthal human is insightful and again would explain, a. the requirement of their line dying out at the time of the flood and not existing in fulness in our age, and yet b. for Neanderthal and/or Denisovan DNA – whether tainted or not – to be identifiable in all populations in small degree (though not always identifiable in the sub-Saharan African) and in cases, very high percentages as in the East Asian and related peoples of the world – articles: Homo neanderthalensis I, II, III & IV.
Flying Serpents and Dragons, R A Boulay, 1997 & 1999, Pages 16-18, 21-22, 33, 123-124 – emphasis & bold mine:
‘…the serpent [Samael] lived in the Garden of Eden and did all the necessary work to maintain it. It was of such high stature that it unhesitatingly challenged the deity… an upright creature that stood on two feet… In appearance, the legged serpent must have been a fearsome creature… the Biblical serpent is often connected with godly knowledge, healing and immortality… nahash… usually translated as serpent… means… “he who knows all secrets”… the Apocalypse of Abraham… clearly depicts the serpent… a dragon in form, but having hands and feet, just like a man’s, on his back six wings on the right and six on the left [similar to the Seraphim].
… the original occupant of the garden was Sophia [Wisdom, Asherah, the Adversary] who gave the “breath of life” to Adam and then provided her daughter Zoe as a wife to Adam… [and] the original denizen of Eden was Lilith, and Adam was created to be her mate. She rejected Adam mainly because she would not assume a subordinate or recumbent position in sexual intercourse. She left the Garden of Eden and only then was Eve created as a mate… [from Adam’s ‘life force’ or ‘essence of life’]… a Midrash account… [says] Eve was not created from Adam’s rib but rather from his tail… the stump, now a useless coccyx, is still carried by Adam’s descendants… Adam… lost his reptilian tail… left as a reminder… of his reptilian ancestry…’
Book of Jubilees 3:9, 15-17
3:9 ‘And after Adam had completed forty days in the land where he had been created, we brought him into the garden of Eden to till and keep it, but his wife they brought in on the eightieth day, and after this she entered into the garden of Eden. 15 … Adam and his wife were in the garden of Eden for seven years tilling and keeping it, and we gave him work and we instructed him to do everything that is suitable for tillage. 17 And after the completion of the seven years, which he had completed there, seven years exactly, and in the second month [Iyar, corresponding to April/May], on the seventeenth day (of the month), the serpent came and approached the woman…’
The book of Jubilees states Adam was created in one location and then brought to the Garden. Could Adam have been created somewhere entirely different, say the planet Mars first and then placed in the Garden of Eden, before expulsion seven years later. If so, Adam and Eve had seven peaceful years before Samael tempted Eve. This is a lengthy period of time and so Samael’s argument had to be even more persuasive to counter the established relationship already built with the Lord God. Either that, or there was some dissatisfaction on Eve and Adam’s part which the Serpent was able to tap into and exploit.
Adam was possibly created on the 27th day of the 11th month (January/February) and then eighty days later on the 17th of the 2nd month (April/May) Eve was placed in the Garden exactly seven years before having to leave the garden. Boulay presses the reptilian origin of Adam and Eve, whereas though an obvious component of humankind, this writer does not subscribe to it being an original state.
Boulay: ‘One ancient Jewish account relates howthe two trees grew out of one tree and separated or branched out at a certain height. It is only in the Old Testament that the dichotomy is made so strongly; all other societies refer to but one tree… that is the Tree of Immortality. The snake or serpent has historically been associated with immortality. It was the legged serpent in the garden… that used immortality to be taken away from man.
According to the scriptures there was no turning back for man. He had taken the decisive step and achieved “knowing” or sexual knowledge and could procreateand now start the mammal race known as mankind or Homo sapiens. In obtaining this mixed blessing, however, he had to give up long life or immortality. The two were apparently mutually exclusive. Man could have retained his divine reptilian form and long life but remain a mule at best, a limited homo-saurus. In terms of evolution, modern man appeared on the scene about 40,000 [30,000 according to an unconventional chronology] years ago as if by magic.’
The Tree of Knowledge of Good and Evil and its association with the physical realm as defined in being a sexual creature is persistent and certainly seems to be a viable explanation for Adam and Eve’s transformation.
Deuteronomy 1:39
Amplified Bible
‘Moreover, your little ones whom you said would become prey, and your sons, who today have no knowledge of good or evil [that is, have not entered puberty or reached sexual maturity], shall enter Canaan, and I will give it to them and they shall possess it.’
The notion that the Tree was once one tree appears credible, as originally there was only the Ancient of Days, the One who had always existed as the Eternal. The Tree of Life and immortality was the original or first path. With the creation and manifestation of the Creator’s Wisdom as Asherah and her subsequent deviating from the Way of this path, a new trunk and path formed. One that was limited, contradictory, the source of all ‘isms and based on the physical senses, gratification and ultimately, mortal.
Genesis 3:7
English Standard Version
‘Then the eyes of both were opened, and they knew that they were naked. And they sewed fig leaves togetherandmade themselves loincloths.’
After Adam and Eve ate the symbolic fruit, they covered their private parts with leaves from the tree they had ‘eaten’ from. The Midrash and the Book of Adam 20:5 – ‘… when I ate… the fig, and from it I took leaves and it made me a girdle, even from the tree of which I ate.’ The Fig tree is representative of the Tree of knowledge. Four days before the Messiah was crucified when he was travelling from Bethany, he was hungry and spied a fig tree.
Mark 11:13-14
English Standard Version
‘And seeing in the distance a fig tree in leaf, he went to see if he could find anything on it. When he came to it, he found nothing but leaves, for it was not the season for figs. And he said to it, “May no one ever eat fruit from you again.” And his disciples heard it.’
Christ had recently been to Bethphage which Ernest Martin defines as, ‘house of unripe figs.’ It was not the season for figs, yet Christ cursed the tree regardless for not having fruit. Martin says the leaves were a miracle as they were not due for another month. If it had leaves, it would have had fruit and being on a major thoroughfare, the tree had already been stripped of its fruit by passers by.
Mark 11:20-24
English Standard Version
‘As they passed by in the morning, they saw the fig tree withered away to its roots. And Peter remembered and said to him, “Rabbi, look! The fig tree that you cursed has withered.” And Jesus answered them, “Have faith in God… whoever… does not doubt in his heart, but believes that what he says will come to pass, it will be done for him… whatever you ask in prayer, believe that you have received it, and it will be yours.’
Martin adds that the symbolism of the fig tree is linked with the Tree of Knowledge, in that the tree that ‘Adam and Eve first ate which brought sin and death to them’ and all humanity, ‘was now withered and dead.’ Thus when Christ went to the tree to look for figs to eat, as Eve had symbolically done, there were none. This tree’s fruit were now removed forever from humanities temptation so that no man would eat of it again ‘and to complete his victory over sin, a short time later Jesus was going to be sacrificed for the sins of the world just a few yards away…’
It can be no coincidence that the Sanhedrin met in Bethphage, meaning house of unripe figs, for special sentencing and excommunication of the very worst infringers of the Law. They were meant to be unbiased ‘because at this place in the court there were supposed to be no ripe figs available to tempt the judges [in eating from] the Tree of Knowledge of Good and Evil… [as] was the case with Adam and Eve.’
Secrets of Golgotha, Ernest L Martin, 1996, page 385 – emphasis mine:
‘…the tree of life was reckoned by the early Jews to have been the almond tree. And early Christians considered the tree on which Jesus was crucified as being the Tree of Life. Since Jesus was crucified on a literal tree, could it have been an almond?’
Some commentators subscribe to the Tree of Life being represented by an olive tree and though there is much symbolism with the Holy Spirit in the scriptures, the actual fruit of the tree cannot be eaten unless the olive is cured to remove the extremely bitter taste.
Secrets of Golgotha, Ernest L Martin, 1996, pages 389-390 – emphasis mine:
‘… the Tree of Life a short distance away [from the fig tree representing the Tree of Good and Evil] (probably an almond for the symbol to be carried out fully) became the very tree on which Jesus was crucified… The miracle of these two trees happened… near the… Miphkad altar which represented the altar promised to Cain and his descendants at the top of the Mount of Olives…’
The root of the Nephilim plague on earth, descending from their angelic fathers who had entered the Earth plane, led by Samyaza* and Azazel prior to Enoch’s birth, originates with Samael*, Eve, Adam and their sons, Cain and Abel. In Genesis chapter four, we read that Adam and Eve were intimate, she became pregnant, gave birth to Cain and with the ‘Lord’s help, created a man.’ There are two diametrically opposed camps in the Christian world regarding Eve’s first two sons. Those who believe Cain and Abel had the same father… and those who don’t. The entire chapter of Genesis chapter three is dissected by both sides and the crucial battle ground for the argument, is in the beginning of Genesis chapter four, in verse one.
Genesis 3:1-22, 4:1-2
English Standard Version
1 Now the serpent was more crafty than any other beast of the field that the Lord God had made. He said to the woman, “Did God actually say, ‘You shall not eat of any tree [root H6095 – atsah] in the garden?'”
The Serpent homed-in on Eve, planning to manipulate her female thoughts, feminine perspective and motivations, but more importantly, if corrupted offspring were to be produced, it was Eve who would be impregnated.
The Hebrew word Nachash for serpent, according to one commentator means a ‘beautiful shining creature.’ The word serpent is unfortunate as it produces the image of a slithering, legless snake. Rather, it refers to the Seraphim, a fire breathing, flying serpent, an order of dragons, with arms, legs and wings. Impressive creatures in their size, colour and form. Fallen ones able to transform from black to white, as an angel of light – 2 Corinthians 11:14. Tree in Hebrew, means: ‘properly to fasten’ or ‘make firm’ and the root means ‘to close (the eyes)’ – in fact, not to open. The Tree of Knowledge of Good and Evil was a symbolic representation of a real entity: Asherah. And likewise, the Serpent of the Garden – who led Eve towards her – was Samael.
One writer on the subject states regarding the serpent – emphasis & bold mine:
“Nachash, regrettably translated Serpent, was a specific Chay [the Hebrew word for beast]… There are several opinions regarding the actual nature of this seduction which cannot be clearly decided by the text alone.
Eve knew that nachash [the serpent] was not The Lord, but just a nice looking Chay… Why then did she say that her first child, Cain, was from The Lord? (Genesis 4:1) I think it was because she had been deceived by Satan [rather Samael] into believing that he was [a] God and wanted her to thus perform for him. No question [that] Eve was thoroughly deceived.”
Matthew 23:28-35
English Standard Version
28 ‘So you also outwardly appear righteous to others, but within you are full of hypocrisy and lawlessness[just like Nimrod, the False Prophet]. 29 “Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites… 30 saying, ‘If we had lived in the days of our fathers, we would not have taken part with them in shedding the blood of the prophets.’ 31 Thus you witness against yourselves that you are sons of those who murdered the prophets…
33 You serpents, you brood of vipers, how are you to escape being sentenced to hell? 34 Therefore I send you prophets and wise men and scribes, some of whom you will kill and crucify, and some you will flog in your synagogues and persecute from town to town, 35 so that on you [the Jewish people – refer Chapter XXIX Esau: The Thirteenth Tribe] may come all the righteous blood shed on earth, from the blood of righteous Abel…’
Genesis: 2 And the woman said to the serpent, “We may eat of the fruit of the trees in the garden, 3 but God said, ‘You shall not eat of the fruit of the tree that is in the midst of the garden, neither shall you touch it, lest you die.'”
The word ‘fruit’ is Periy in the original Hebrew. It can mean literal fruit from a fruit tree, or it can signify progeny or offspring, from a sexual relationship. As the tree in question is Asherah and it is her way – a path chosen and typified by perhaps a literal Fig tree – the context is centrally pointing to the latter expression of symbolism.
As we have addressed, Strong’s Exhaustive Concordance says for the Hebrew word naga, that it means: ‘to touch’ that is, ‘lay the hand upon’ for any purpose and euphemistically ‘to lie with a woman’. By implication ‘to reach’ or ‘to arrive, acquire’ violently, ‘to strike, punish, defeat, destroy’. This was the Lord God’s first commandment in Genesis 2:16. A warning to Eve (and Adam) to stay away from the path of Asherah, the Tree of Good and Evil. A sexual relationship was forbidden as the result would be ‘fruit’, that is, children. If Eve did, she would die, losing her spirituality, incorruptibility, immortality; becoming instead physical, corruptible, mortal.
Matthew 7:17-20
English Standard Version
‘So, every healthy tree bears good fruit, but the diseased tree bears bad fruit. A healthy tree cannot bear bad fruit, nor can a diseased tree bear good fruit. Every tree that does not bear good fruit is cut down and thrown into the fire. Thus you will recognize them by their fruits.’
Genesis: 4 But the serpent said to the woman, “You will not surely die. 5 For God knows that when you eat of it your eyes will be opened [rather, shut], and you will be like God [actually, like Asherah], knowing [both] good and evil.”
The Serpent lied to Eve, saying she and Adam would be like the Creator Himself, if they utilised their own creative power to reproduce. They would in essence live forever, in that their offspring would continue to perpetuate their human line. Their eyes would be open to sin and shut to the truth. The motion picture, Eyes Wide Shut, the final film directed by Stanley Kubrick before his untimely death six days after his last edit – though not the final one, as Warner Brothers are rumoured to have re-edited the film before release – has many audible and visual whistle-blowing scenes, regarding devil worship and secret satanic sex orgies amongst the upper echelons of society’s influential elite – Article: The Establishment: Who are they… What do they want?
John 8:37-45
English Standard Version
“I know that you are offspring of Abraham [that is, descended from his grandson, Esau]; yet you seek to kill me because my word finds no place in you. I speak of what I have seen with my Father, and you do what you have heard from your father.” They answered him, “Abraham is our father.” Jesus said to them, “If you were Abraham’s children, you would be doing the works Abraham did, but now you seek to kill me, a man who has told you the truth that I heard from God. This is not what Abraham did. You are doing the works your father did.” They said to him, “We were not born of sexual immorality. We have one Father – even God.”
Jesus said to them, “If God were your Father, you would love me, for I came from God and I am here. I came not of my own accord, but he sent me. Why do you not understand what I say? It is because you cannot bear to hear my word.
You are of your father the devil, and your will is to do your father’s desires. He was a murderer from the beginning, and does not stand in the truth, because there is no truth in him.When he lies, he speaks out of his own character, for he is a liar and the father of lies.But because I tell the truth, you do not believe me.”
The unpalatable truth that we will investigate further in Chapter XXIX Esau: The Thirteenth Tribe, is that these children of Abraham had intermarried with a number of Nephilim-Elioud families, including ones descended from Cain himself. It is for this reason, that the Son of Man could shockingly accuse – both figuratively and literally – the Judean or more precisely the Idumean leaders, of being of their father… the devil, Samael.
Acts 13:6-10
English Standard Version
‘… they came upon a certain magician, a Jewish false prophet named Bar-Jesus… a man of intelligence, who summoned Barnabas and Saul and sought to hear the word of God. 8 But Elymas the magician (for that is the meaning of his name) opposed them, seeking to turn the proconsul away from the faith. But… Paul, filled with the Holy Spirit, looked intently at him and said, “You son of the devil, you enemy of all righteousness, full of all deceit and villainy, will you not stop making crooked the straight paths of the Lord?’
Isaiah 61:3
New Century Version
‘… and to help the sorrowing people of Jerusalem. I will give them a crown to replace their ashes, and the oil of gladness to replace their sorrow, and clothes of praise to replace their spirit of sadness. Then they will be called Trees of Goodness,trees planted by the Lord to show his greatness.’
Proverbs 13:2-3
English Standard Version
From the fruit of his mouth a man eats what is good, but the desire of the treacherous is for violence. Whoever guards his mouth preserves his life; he who opens wide his lips comes to ruin.’
Jeremiah 24:1-2
English Standard Version
‘… the Lord showed [Jeremiah] this vision: behold, two baskets of figs placed before the temple of the Lord. One basket had very good figs, like first-ripe figs, but the other basket had very bad figs, so bad that they could not be eaten.’
Matthew 24:29-34
English Standard Version
“Immediately after the tribulation of those days the sun will be darkened, and the moon will not give its light, and the stars will fall from heaven, and the powers of the heavens will be shaken. Then will appear in heaven the sign of the Son of Man, and then all the tribes of the earth will mourn, and they will see the Son of Man coming on the clouds of heaven with power and great glory. And he will send out his angels with a loud trumpet call, and they will gather his elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the other.
“From the fig tree learn its lesson: as soon as its branch becomes tender and puts out its leaves, you know that summer is near. So also, when you see all these things, you know that he is near, at the very gates. Truly, I say to you, this generation will not pass away until all these things take place.”
Matthew 13:37-40
English Standard Version
He answered, “The one who sows the good seed is the Son of Man. The field is the world, andthe good seed is the sons of the kingdom. The weeds are the sons of the evil one, and the enemy who sowed them is the devil. The harvest is the end of the age, and the reapers are angels. Just as the weeds are gathered and burned with fire, so will it be at the end of the age.”
Genesis: 6 ‘So when the woman saw that the tree was good for food, and that it was adelight**to the eyes, and that the tree was to be desired to make one wise, she took of its fruit and ate, and she also gave some to her husband who was with her, and he ate.’
The verse says Adam ate, or shared this relationship but does not say it was with the Serpent, Samael. It could quite easily be just with Eve, which fits the subject and context of the sentence.
Luke 6:43
English Standard Version
“For no good tree bears bad fruit, nor again does a bad tree bear good fruit…”
1 John 2:16
New English Translation
‘… because all that is in the world (the desire of the flesh and the desire** of the eyes and the arrogance produced by material possessions) is not from the Father, but is from the world [Samael].’
2 Corinthians 11:3
English Standard Version
‘… But I am afraid that as the serpent deceived [G1818 – exapatao: beguile, seduce wholly] Eve by his cunning [G3834 – panourgia: craftiness, false wisdom, trickery], your thoughts will be led astray from a sincere and pure devotion to Christ.’
Genesis: 7 Then the eyes of both were opened, and they knew that they were naked. And they sewed fig leaves [from the very Tree of Knowledge of Good and Evil] together and made themselves loincloths [to cover their modesty].
8 And they heard the sound of the Lord God walking in the garden in the cool of the day, and the man and his wife hid themselves from the presence of the Lord God among the trees of the garden. 9 But the Lord God called to the man and said to him, “Where are you?” 10 And he said, “I heard the sound of you in the garden, and I was afraid, because I was naked, and I hid myself.” 11 He said, “Who told you that you were naked? Have you eaten of the tree of which I commanded you not to eat?”
Adam and Eve exchanged an innocent, spiritual state, an incorruptible body, vibrating at a higher frequency in a higher dimension; for a carnal, physical, corruptible denser body, vibrating at a slower rate in our present lower three dimensions. Their eyes had been opened to a different life on a different plane of existence, entirely in the material world. For humanity to have ongoing physical sexual relationships and at the same time be trapped in the physical realm, they required a physical body with physical anatomy. Hence the need to cover their new sexual organs; of which Eve and then Adam had wasted no time in putting to use. Samael the Serpent had tricked Eve and thus Adam, to exchange their spiritual experience and bodies in the Garden of Eden, living with many trees (that is angels), for a life with the men and woman from the Sixth Day of creation. Acquiring similar bodies with the Neanderthal and reproducing like them.
It is apparent that the Creator had a different intention for Adam and Eve. To create beings after his own kind rather than angel-kind who had originally been born from Asherah. Asherah with Samael sabotaged His project, giving Adam and Eve, not only physical bodies and reproductive systems but also, genetically switching off ninety percent of their capabilities, while implanting the cold, objective, self-serving, survival at all costs – stemming from constant fear – component of their minds, inherited from the fallen, rebellious reptilian angels.
12 The man said, “The woman whom you gave to be with me [blaming the Lord God], she gave me fruit of the tree, and I ate.” 13 Then the Lord God said to the woman, “What is this that you have done?” The woman said, “The serpent[enchanter] deceived [seduced] me, and I ate.”
1 Timothy 2:13-15
English Standard Version
13 ‘For Adam was formed first, then Eve; 14 and Adam was not deceived, but the woman was deceived and became a transgressor. 15Yet she will be saved through childbearing…‘
Physical reproduction was not the intended plan for Adam and Eve. Asherah and Samael, once learning that the ultimate plan of the Ancient of Days was to create and reproduce beings just like Himself; realised these new beings would have a different status from all other spiritual creatures.
They may have reasoned: “We’ll give the Creator children” and perhaps Samael thought; “I’ll give Him so many, He won’t know what to do with them all and regret his decision” adding, “I will show them how to self-perpetuate by reproducing themselves.”
Thereby losing their spiritual status and becoming base like other men – the Neanderthal, Homo erectus and others perhaps before them. “I’ll then kick start the whole program, so that the first-born, Cain is half-angel and thus corrupt the human genetic code” for potentially billions of human beings, thus denying them and the Creator, the new God-kind family He intends.
The remaining big question: is why did Asherah and Samael seek to take over from the supreme Creator? If they had just kept the status quo, they would have perpetually remained imminently influential, after the Ancient of Days Himself. The necessity for the Word to save the sabotaged humans would not have been required and nor possibly, would the Word have been elevated above Asherah and Samael as has eventuated.
Genesis: 14 ‘The Lord God said to the serpent, “Because you have done this, cursed are you above all livestock and above all beasts of the field; on your belly you shall go, and dust you shall eat all the days of your life.’
The Serpent including all fallen Seraphim angels were then principally trapped in this Solar System and the terrestrial planets. With the loss of their figurative wings and elevation in heaven and or life in higher planes (as dragons), the now serpent-reptilian angels were restrained even further than they had been since their initial rebellion and cosmic battle within our galaxy and beyond.
Psalm 44:25
English Standard Version
‘For our soul is bowed down to the dust; our belly clings [cleaveth] to the ground.’
Psalm 72:9
English Standard Version
‘May desert tribes bow down before him [abject defeat and subjugation], and his enemies lick the dust! [utter humiliation].’
Genesis: 15 ‘I will put enmitybetween you [the serpent-reptilian angels] and the woman [physical humans], and between your offspring [the Nephilim] and her offspring; he [the Messiah] shall bruise your head [take away your crown], and you shall bruise his heel [kill Him].”
Samael and his angels have their kind, just as humans have theirs. Samael is at war with humanity. The first shot fired was deceiving Eve and the resulting birth of Cain. This set the stage for the descent of fallen Angels led by Samael (as Samyaza) and his son Azazel. This was the best option available for seeking to destroy humanity; as complete destruction via a global disaster was denied to them by the Creator.
Galatians 5:14-17
New English Translation
14 ‘For the whole law can be summed up in a single commandment, namely, “You must love your neighbour as yourself.”
15 However, if you continually biteanddevourone another, beware that you are not consumed by one another. 16 But I say, live by the Spirit and you will not carry out the desires of the flesh. 17 For the flesh has desires that are opposed [contrary]to the Spirit, andthe Spirit has desiresthat are opposed^[contrary] to the flesh, for these are in opposition to each other, so that you cannot do what you want.’
The word ‘contrary’ comes from the Greek word antikeimai, also translated in the New Testament as ‘adversary’. The flesh and the spirit are adversarial, antagonistic, hostile, at enmity with one another.
Galatians 6:8
New English Translation
‘… because the person who sows [Greek speiro: deriving sperma or sperm] to his own flesh will reap corruption from the flesh, but the one who sows to the Spirit will reap eternal life from the Spirit.’
Romans 16:20
English Standard Version
‘The God of peace will soon crush Satan under your feet…’
Genesis: 16 ‘To the woman he said, “I will surely multiply your pain in childbearing; in pain you shall bring forth children.Your desire shall be contrary^to your husband, but he shall rule over you.’
This verse has the most meaning if we understand the sexual nature of the preceding fifteen verses. Animals do not experience pain at child-birth like humans. It has been assumed that Eve and subsequent women have had difficult child birth relative to animals, primarily as a punishment for what happened in the Garden of Eden. What is just as significant is that Eve was not meant to be reproducing in this way in the first place and hence pain being an indicative factor of this truth.
Humans are not from Earth – A Scientific Evaluation of the Evidence, Ellis Silver, 2017, Pages 125-126 – emphasis mine:
‘Our babies grow way too big inside their poor mothers, who have a devil (ironic – no thanks to the Devil) of a job getting them out. The pelvic opening is barely large enough, andthe baby has to rotate in complicated ways to pass through it. If anything goes wrong during this process, both the mother and her baby can suffer serious injury, permanent disability, or even death. No other truly native (non-domesticated) species has this problem, so something isn’t right here.’
17 And to Adam he said, “Because you have listened to the voice of your wife and have eaten of the tree of which I commanded you, ‘You shall not eat of it,’ cursed is the ground because of you; in pain you shall eat of it all the days of your life; 18 thorns and thistles it shall bring forth for you; and you shall eat the plants [plant based diet] of the field’ – refer article: Red or Green?
Romans 8:20-23
New Century Version
‘Everything God made was changed to become useless, not by its own wish but because God wanted it and because all along there was this hope: that everything God made would be set free from ruin to have the freedom and glory that belong to God’s children. We know that everything God made has been waiting until now in pain, like a woman ready to give birth. Not only the world, but we also have been waiting with pain inside us. We have the Spirit as the first part of God’s promise. So we are waiting for God to finish making us his own children, which means our bodies will be made free.’
Genesis: 19 By the sweat of your face you shall eat bread, till you return to the ground, for out of it you were taken; for you are dust, and to dust you shall return.” 20 The man called his wife’s name Eve [life], because she was the mother of all living. 21 And the Lord God made for Adam and for his wife garments of skins and clothed them.’
Ecclesiastes 12:7
New Century Version
‘You will turn back into the dust of the earth again, but your spirit will return to God who gave it.’
1 Corinthians 15:47-49
New Century Version
‘The first man came from the dust of the earth. The second man came from heaven. People who belong to the earth are like the first man of earth. But those people who belong to heaven are like the man of heaven. Just as we were made like the man of earth, so we will also be made like the man of heaven.’
Genesis: 22 ‘Then the Lord God said, “Behold, the man has become like one of us in knowing good and evil [reproducing after his own kind]. Now, lest he reach out his hand and take [not the same word as touch] also of the tree of life [the Word, the Bread from Heaven] and eat, and live forever – ” 23 therefore the Lord God sent him out from the garden of Eden [into Eden, outside the garden] to work the ground from which he was taken. 24 He drove out the man, and at the east of the garden of Eden he placed the cherubim and a flaming sword that turned every way to guard the way to the tree of life.’
John 6:48-71
English Standard Version
‘I am the bread of life. I am the living bread that came down from heaven. If anyone eats of this bread, he will live forever’ – refer article: The Manna Mystery. ‘And the bread that I will give for the life of the world is my flesh.” So Jesus said to them, “Truly, truly, I say to you, unless you eat the flesh of the Son of Man and drink his blood, you have no life in you. Whoever feeds on my flesh and drinks my blood has eternal life, and I will raise him up on the last day.
It is the Spirit who gives life; the flesh is no help at all. The words that I have spoken to you are spirit and life. But there are some of you who do not believe.”And he said, “This is why I told you that no one can come to me unless it is granted him by the Father.” After this many of his disciples turned back and no longer walked with him. “Did I not choose you, the twelve? And yet one of you is a devil[G1228 – diabolos: backbiter, calumniator (slanderer), traducer, accuser, opposer].” He spoke of Judas the son of Simon Iscariot, for he, one of the twelve, was going to betray him.’
Revelation 1:16
English Standard Version
‘In his right hand he held seven stars, from his mouth came a sharp two-edged sword, and his face was like the sun shining in full strength.’
Revelation 2:7
English Standard Version
‘He who has an ear, let him hear what the Spirit says to the churches. To the one who conquers I will grant to eat of the tree of life, whichisin the paradise [Eden]of God.’
Genesis 4:1 ‘Now Adam knew [H3045 – yada’: to know (a person carnally)] Eve his wife, and she conceived [H2029 – harah: became pregnant] and bore [brought forth] Cain, saying, “I have gotten [H7069 – qanah: acquire, create, purchased, possessed] a man [H376 – ‘iyish: a man, not a child] with the help of the Lord.” 2 And again, she bore his brother Abel…’
Who Fathered Cain, Willie Martin – capitalisation his, emphasis & bold mine:
‘… in the ancient literature of Israel, especially the commentaries on the Hebrew Bible written in Aramaic and commonly known as Targums’… one text [Targum of Jonathan] gives this interpretation of Genesis 4:1: ‘And Adam knew his wife Eve, who was pregnant by the Angel [Samael], andshe conceived and bare Cain; and he was like the heavenly beings, and not like the earthly beings, and she said, “I have acquired a man, the angel of the Lord.”
In another Rabbinic work: Pirke de Rabbi Eliezer: “And she saw that his likeness was not of earthly beings, but of the heavenly beings, and she prophesied and said: I have gotten a man from the Lord.” It would appear from [these two] references that the problem with Genesis 4:1 is an omission of some of the words of the Hebrew text.
… quoting from the King James Version and adding the potentially needed words in quotation marks from the Targum of Jonathan… “And Adam knew his wife Eve, ‘who was pregnant by [Samael],’ and she conceived and bare Cain, ‘and he was like the heavenly beings, and not like earthly beings,’ and she said, I have gotten a man from ‘the angel’ of the Lord.”
Once we become aware there is a discrepancy both in the Massoretic and Septuagint texts as opposed to the Aramaic Targums on Genesis 4:1, certain comments by various Biblical scholars start to make sense. Many of the best Hebrew scholars confirm there is a problem with Genesis 4:1! “The Interpreter’s Bible,” a twelve volume… collaborative work of 36 “consulting editors” plus 124 other “contributors” makes the following observation on this verse, volume 1, page 517:
“Cain seems originally to have been the ancestor of the Kenites… The meaning of the name is ‘metalworker’ or ‘smith;’ here, however, it is represented as a derivation of a word meaning ‘acquire,’ ‘get’ one of the popular etymologies frequent in Genesis; hence the mother’s words I HAVE GOTTEN A MAN FROM THE LORD (KJV) is a rendering, following the LXX and vulgate of ‘eth Yahweh, which is literally, ‘with Yahweh…’
Another ancient commentary gives a similar interpretation of the same passage: ‘And Adam knew his wife Eve, who had desired the Angel; and she conceived, and bare Cain; and she said, “I have acquired a man, the angel of the Lord…” (Palestinian Targum). One Rabbinic source states: “Eve bore Cain from the filth of the serpent, and thereforefrom him were descended all the wicked generations, and from his side is the abode of spirits and demons [Nephilim].’ (Ahare Moth 76b).
… rabbi Johanan stated, ‘When the serpent copulated with Eve, he infused her with lust.’ (Yebamoth 103b). Another rabbi states: ‘Thus I have learnt, that when the serpent had intercourse with Eve he injected defilement into her.’ (Haye Sarah 126a). Lastly, another replies: ‘You rightly said that when the serpent had carnal intercourse with Eve he injected into her defilement.’ (Haye Sarah 126b), (Scott Stinson, “The Serpent and Eve,” The Vision {Schell City, MO: The Church of Israel, July 1998, Volume 2 Number 8} page 28)*
A similar explanation for the evil deeds of Cain’s lineage is found elsewhere. We read: ‘FOR TWO BEINGS HAD INTERCOURSE WITH EVE, AND SHE CONCEIVED FROM BOTH AND BORE TWO CHILDREN. Each followed one of the male parents, to this side and one to the other, and similarly their characters. On the side of Cain are all the haunts of the evil species, from which come evil spirit and demons.” (Bereshith 36b)*
Let’s consider 1 John 3:12… “Do not be like Cain, who belonged to the evil one and murdered his brother. And why did he murder him? Because his own actions were evil and his brother’s were righteous.” (NIV). The New Testament in Modern English, by J.B. Phillips: “We are none of us to have the spirit of Cain, who was A SON OF THE DEVIL…” Ferror Fenton Translation: “Because this is the doctrine which you learned from the first, that we should love one another; NOT BEING IMPELLED BY THE WICKED ONE, AS CAIN WAS, WHO MURDERED HIS BROTHER. Living Bible: “We are not to be like Cain, WHO BELONGED TO SATAN…”
… please note, the word “of” in Greek is #1537 in the Strong’s Concordance. When used implying a person, it means “a son of.” Of: Strong’s Concordance: #1537 ek (ek) or ex (ex); a primary preposition denoting origin (the point whence action or motion proceeds), from, out (of place, time, or cause; literal or figurative; direct or remote).
The Wycliffe Bible Commentary page 1473: “HE (Cain) IS SAID TO HAVE BELONGED TO THE FAMILY OF THE WICKED ONE.” Matthew Poole’s Commentary On The Holy Bible, volume 3, page 936: “WHICH SHOWED HIM (Cain) TO BE OF THAT WICKED ONE, OF THE SERPENT’S SEED” so early was such seed sown, and so ancient THE ENMITY BETWEEN SEED AND SEED.” Matthew Henry’s Commentary, volume 6, page 1077: “IT SHOWED THAT HE (Cain) was as the firstborn of the serpent’s seed…” Seed: Strong’s Concordance: #4690 sperma (sper’-mah); from 4687; something sown, i.e. seed (including the male “sperm”); by implication, offspring; specifically, a remnant (figuratively, as if kept over for planting): KJV – issue, seed. There is medical proof that two fathers could impregnate the same woman, and the children would have two different fathers and one mother.
“… When the Bible was originally written, commas (and other punctuation marks) were completely unknown. Punctuation marks were invented by Aldus Manutious in the Fifteenth Century.Since the original manuscripts had no punctuation marks, the translators placed commas wherever they thought they should go; based entirely on their beliefs…” With this, you can begin to see the problem we are up against with the interpretation of Genesis 4:1. We must give the translators credit though, as they placed a semicolon (;) between, “And Adam knew Eve his wife” (;) “and she conceived and bore Cain.” A semicolon indicates the greatest degree of separation possible within a sentence before dividing it into two separate sentences. It is our opinion that the translators should have used two separate sentences in this case as Adam knowing Eve, in this particular case, had nothing to do with Eve bearing Cain. Should it have been two sentences, or one?
Once we begin to understand that Eve was pregnant with Cain BEFORE Adam ever knew her, we can realize Adam knowing Eve didn’t have anything to do with Eve bearing Cain. It’s the old concept of cause and effect. We could say we went to a movie one evening and the sun rose the next morning. If this was said, it would be true. But, even though it was true, it does not mean that the sun rising the next morning had anything to do with our having gone to a movie.
It would appear that Eve had Twins because Genesis 4:2 says, “… she again bore his brother Abel.” The word in Hebrew for“again” is #3254and means “to continue something or to add.” In other words, after [Eve] bore Cain, she “continued” bearing Abel.’
Samyaza, also known as Semjaza, having as one translation of his name,‘infamous rebellion’, is perhaps the most powerful fallen Angel. He was the undisputed leader of the Grigori group of angels who rebelled against the Creator’s will, mating with women while also facilitating the teaching of forbidden knowledge. This sounds remarkably reminiscent of the Serpent with Eve. Rightly so, Samyaza’s wickedness has been viewed as an alter-ego of Samael. Samyaza was reputed to be one of the few angels in creation who knew the Most High’s true name. This special knowledge earned him the title of, He sees the Name, and it is little wonder that Samael would be one to have this prized knowledge.
The term Grigori means: ‘Those Who Watch’, ‘Those Who Are Awake’, or ‘The Ones Who Never Sleep.’ They originally served early humanity as the possessors of vast depositories of information regarding all aspects of civilisation. They were first called the Watchers, as it was their responsibility to observe humanity, lending assistance when necessary but not interfering in the course of human development.
When the rebel angels first congregated upon Mount Hermon to organize their secret pact with some two million members, Samyaza as their recognised ‘chieftain, initially doubts the initiates’ resolve to forswear heaven. This they had planned to achieve through a clandestine oath under penalty of death, thereby binding themselves to the treachery in which they would use their heavenly knowledge to create a counterfeit religion – a set of beliefs, a different path and way – on earth to ‘satisfy their lusts and carnal desires’ in seducing human women.
Samyaza convinced the other Watchers to join himself in permanently entering the Earth plane, resulting in ‘great impiety and much fornication, and they went astray and all their ways became corrupt.’ The Watchers also taught and instructed humankind blasphemously, the occult dark arts, sciences and celestial ‘secrets or mysteries’ of the true heavenly gnosis (knowledge) – especially the wisdom possessed by Azazel, who taught men the secrets of war, magic, metallurgy and weaponry as well as instructing women, ‘on seductive ornamentation, costly stones, jewellery, cosmetics and colouring tinctures.’
Book of Enoch Chapter Nine:
1. ‘And then Michael, Uriel, Raphael, and Gabriel looked down from heaven and saw much blood being shed upon the earth, and all lawlessness being wrought upon the earth. 2. And they said one to another: ‘The earth made without inhabitant cries the voice of their crying up to the gates of heaven. 3 And now to you, the holy ones of heaven, the souls of men make their suit, saying, “Bring our cause before the Most High.” 4. And they said to the Lord of the ages: ‘Lord of lords, God of gods, King of kings, the throne of Thy glory (standeth) unto all the generations of the ages, and Thy name holy and glorious and blessed unto all the ages! 5. Thou hast made all things, and power over all things hast Thou: and all things are naked and open in Thy sight, and Thou seest all things, and nothing can hide itself from Thee.
6. Thou seest whatAzazel hath done, who hath taught all unrighteousness on earth and revealed the eternal secrets which were (preserved) in heaven, which men were striving to learn: 7. And Semjaza, to whom Thou hast given authority to bear rule over his associates. 8. And they have gone to the daughters of men upon the earth, and have slept with the women, and have defiled themselves, and revealed to them all kinds of sins. 9. And the women have borne giants, and thewhole earth has thereby been filled with blood and unrighteousness. 10. And now, behold, the souls of those who have died are crying and making their suit to the gates of heaven, and their lamentations have ascended: and cannot cease because of the lawless deeds which are wrought on the earth. 11. And Thou knowest all things before they come to pass, and Thou seest these things and Thou dost suffer them, and Thou dost not say to us what we are to do to them in regard to these.’
The Creator commanded the angel Gabriel to cause the Nephilim giants to wage civil war; telling Michael to bind Azazel and the Grigori for seventy generations in the bottomless pit of the abyss, until the Great Tribulation and then afterward on the Day of Judgement, they will be thrown into the Lake of Fire.
Book of Enoch Chapter Ten:
9. ‘And to Gabriel said the Lord: ‘Proceed against the bastards and the reprobates, and against the children of fornication: and destroy [the children of fornication and] the children of the Watchers from amongst men [and cause them to go forth]: send them one against the other that they may destroy each other in battle: for length of days shall they not have. 10. And no request that they (i.e. their fathers) make of thee shall be granted unto their fathers on their behalf; for they hope to live an eternal life, andthateach one of them will live five hundred years.’ “11. And the Lord said unto Michael:‘Go, bind Semjaza and his associates who have united themselves with women so as to have defiled themselves with them in all their uncleanness.
12. And when their sons have slain one another, and they have seen the destruction of their beloved ones, bind them fast for seventy generations in the valleys of the earth, till the day of their judgment and of their consummation, till the judgment that is for ever and ever is consummated. 13. In those days they shall be led off to the abyss of fire: to the torment and the prison in which they shall be confined for ever. And whosoever shall be condemned and destroyed will from thenceforth be bound together with them to the end of all generations.’
The name Abaddon in Hebrew means ‘place of destruction’ and he is the head Angel of the Abyss. The Greek title for Abaddon is Apollyon which literally means The Destroyer. While many consider Abaddon to be another name for Samael, he is actually Azazel. He is the Beast who will command the monstrous horde of angelic locusts from the Abyss, who will rampage over the earth in the tribulation period, following the orders of his mother Asherah, the Great Dragon. In esoteric wisdom, Abaddon is apparently associated with the colours blood red, brown and green; the season of winter; the month of January; the weekday, Saturday; the attributes of intuition, sacrifice and challenge; the gem, ruby; and weapon, the sword.
Cornelius Agrippa is said to have equated Abaddon with Apollyon and calls him the ‘Monarch in the shadow of the planet* sphere of Venus.’ In most texts which speak of him, Abaddon is among the most feared of supernatural beings, with fallen angels and demons fearing his very name alone. Even Samael has reportedly admitted, that he avoids confrontation with Abaddon, implying that his son Azazel is as formidable as himself.
The Genesis 6 Conspiracy, Gary Wayne, 2014, pages 91-92 – emphasis & bold mine:
‘The suffix to Shemyaza, yaza, was a Zend word for “angel, or divine being.” Azazel did not repent of his sins… while Shemyaza somehow repented from his sins but could not face God; he hung himself between heaven and earth (on Orion) [home of the Watchers]. Remember… the root for theAramaic wordNephila [means] Orion, suggesting the Nephilim derive from [Semyaza], the one hung on Orion, and his 200 [two million] rebellious angels… Azazel persisted in leading humankind from God, and that is why two goats are sacrificed on the Day of Atonement: one for the sins of the Israelites and one for the sins of Azazel… “to send a goat… to the Ruler whose realm is in the places of desolation. From the emanation of his power come destruction and ruin… His portion among the animals is the goat.
The demons[‘dead’ spirits of Nephilim] are part of his realm and are all called in the Bible,Seirem**‘ – Seir is linked with Edom – Chapter XXIX Esau: The Thirteenth Tribe – ‘(legendary he-goats fostered by Azazel).” The Goat of Mendes** and its pentagram, representing satanic cultures, are both directly associated with Azazel… Azazel was singled out… “that all the sins of the earth were written upon Azazel.” He was then judged and cast into darkness, into the abyss… to be held there until the end time when Azazel will once more be released to work his corruption on the earth… Shemyaza… produced Nephilim males named Hiwwa and Hiyya. Shemyaza… provided the name of God [YHWH] to Ishtar [Lilith] for sex, and he was therefore tried and hung for eternity in the Abyss.’
Enoch & the Watchers: The Real Story of Angels & Demons, Michael Howard, 2009 – emphasis & bold mine:
‘Shemyaza is seen by some modern Luciferians as either the emissary of Lumiel or one of his avatars (an incarnated divine being in human form).’
Lumiel is described as likely a cherubim or archangel, meaning ‘light of God, the reason’ or ‘hidden of God’ and ‘the God of why’s’. Lumiel’s identity is synonymous with Heylel (or Lucifer) and as we have deduced, Heylel is actually Samael. Critically, Samyaza is the ubiquitous Samael.
Howard: ‘He not only fell in love with human women, but also with the Babylonian deity Ishtar, the goddess of love and war. She promised to have sex with him if he would in return reveal to her the secret name of God. When Shemyaza told her, Ishtar used this forbidden knowledge to ascend to the stars and she [Lilith] reigned over the constellation of Pleiades or the Seven Sisters. While the other Watchers were rounded up by the archangels and punished by God, Shemyaza voluntarily repented his error and sentenced himself to hang upside down in the constellation of Orion the Hunter, with whom he is sometimes identified in the Luciferian tradition.
In the Qabalistic tradition, Naamah, the sister of the biblical first smith Tubal-Cain, seduced Azazel and she has been associated with Ishtar’ – refer articles: Na’amah; and Lilith. Azazel was popularly believed to have a retinue of hairy he-goat** demons known as the se’irim [Nephiim] who, like the Watchers, lusted after human women. It cannot be a total coincidence that the Church imagined the Devil or Satan [Samael] in the form of a hairy half-human he-goat [Baphomet**] with a massive erect phallus who had sexual intercourse with his female worshippers at the Witches Sabbath.’
‘It is possible that Lumiel [Samael/Samyaza/Lucifer] may have originated in Canaan as Shahar, the god of the morning star (Venus). He had a twin* calledShalem,who was also symbolised by the planet Venus, but as the evening star. These divine bright and dark twins represented the solar light emerging from the darkness of night at dawn and descending into it at dusk. They were the children of the goddess Asherah, and there is archaeological evidence from the Middle East that the Hebrews adopted her worship when they settled in Canaan and practised it alongside reverence of the tribal storm god Yahweh [rather Baal-hadad, (or Samael)].
The Old Testament has several references to the continued worship of Asherahas “Queen of Heaven” by the allegedly monotheistic Hebrews. This took place at shrines in sacred groves on hills where they made offerings of cakes and incense to the goddess. In Canaanite mythology, Shahar, as the Lord of the Morning Star, was cast down from heaven for defying the high god El in the form of a lightning bolt. In that form he fertilised Mother Earth with his divine phallic force.
When the first man and woman ate the forbidden fruit from the Tree of the Knowledge of Good and Evil in the astral or heavenly garden, they became consciously aware. Their first realisation was that their physical ‘cloaks of flesh’ were naked. They rushed to cover their genitals as they had become aware of the so-called ‘serpent power’ or kundalini that can be raised by sexual intercourse and non-reproductive sex acts…’ – refer article: 33 – ‘the primeval Dreamtime or ‘Golden Age’ of cosmic and [earthly] harmony and primal innocence that may have existed on the material plane or on some kind of astral or pre-material plane.’
The link between the morning and evening star of Venus opens up the possibility of a new scenario to consider between Samael and Azazel in perhaps not being father and son, but of (twin) brothers. The close dynamic may well be explained by this relationship just as much as a father and son. Twins can be notoriously close, ‘in sync’ or at one with each other. It also lends weight to the understanding that Samyaza and Samael are the same being. Interesting too, that Howard links the twins as children of Asherah. For all we know, the two million Watchers may have been the top hierarchy of Samael’s legions. He, with his close cohorts may have infiltrated the physical plane in a supreme effort to pollute and defile humanity. As we have noted, Samyaza’s ‘take the back seat’ approach to Azazel is suspiciously similar to Satan, when she with the sons of God meet with the Eternal.
The angel Gadreel, also known as Gadriel, means the Wall of God and the Silent Sentinel and is listed as one of the chief cadres in the Grigori of fallen Angels. He is responsible for teaching mankind about warfare – ‘every instrument of death to the children of men’ – with Azazel. Gadreel is mentioned as the third of five prominent satans who led the Watchers into copulating with human females. Gadreel is said to be the angel who originally guarded the gate to the Garden of Eden – not to be confused with the Cherubim who were installed when Adam’s family were banished – until Samael tricked Gadreel into letting him in. This forever destroyed the Garden’s stability, triggering the events which caused Adam and Eve to lose their place in Eden’s Garden.
As punishment for his failure, Gadreel was banished from the Garden of Eden. Gadreel: “When they say my name perhaps I will be remembered, not as the one who let the serpent in but as one of the few who helped give Heaven a second chance.”
Asbeel (or Asbiel), meaning ‘God has forsaken’ or ‘deserter from God’ is the Angel of Ruin, a Grigori fallen Angel who is listed second of the five satans in the Book of Enoch. While it is common for fallen angels to disrespect the supreme Creator, it is said that Asbeel, true to the meaning of his name completely abandoned himself from the Ancient of Days and His grace. Unlike many of the fallen, Asbeel apparently wished nothing from the Creator as he lost his faith in Him, as well as his faith in his brethren who remain in Heaven with Michael.
Note the avian nature depicted for Asbeel by Peter Mohrbacher. The image is not far removed from The Hermit of the Tarot and renditions for Thoth, the Ibis God of Egypt – refer article: Thoth.
Asbeel pondered on why the Ancient of Days would not allow His creations to fully develop themselves freely; yet he contradictorily reasons why the Creator would choose ‘destructive eternal solutions’ rather than unconditionally, completely clean away the evil and malice in their hearts. This led him to become a maltheist, believing that the Creator was a tyrant, whom would rather have worship and praise given to Him in exchange for conditionally aiding His creations, rather than just outright helping whether or not they worship Him. Therefore, Asbeel was one of Samael’s greatest supporters.
Penemue, known as the Fallen Scribe or Angel of the Written Word, was said to be the Scribe of the Creator before becoming the fourth of the five satans. Penemue descended to Earth in the form of a woman and revealed to humans secret wisdoms, the art of reading and the use of ink and paper. ‘Many of the fallen angels have taken to wandering the spheres, but some have taken it upon themselves to settle. As they are no longer welcome in the upper spheres, they looked to lower spheres for their new home. The Grigori are known to reside in Nava Siyyon, as they call their home. Of them, perhaps the strangest tale is that of Penemue.’
‘Originally one of the archivists of the higher spheres, the Scribe had no real cause to rebel against her masters. Penemue, by most accounts, was dedicated to her domain of words and writing. Her existence was marked only by her friendship with [the Watcher] Ramiel, the Hope.’ When Samael began to respond to the seeds of doubt instilled by Asherah, he went to Ramiel for advice. Ramiel brought him to Penemue, ‘in the hope that the Scribe could find the words to assuage Samael’s doubts. To everyone’s surprise, Penemue could not find them. Instead, she suggested that Samael think on the issues, and then write on them in order to help others with the same doubts. The rest, as they say, is history. Few… have ever read the words Samael wrote, but those who have insist his arguments were persuasive. Penemue, at the very least, was convinced. Against the will of the ancient gods, she taught mortal life the arts of the pen. She and the others who rebelled, were cast out. Penemue, lacking other options, joined the Fallen, and to this day acts as their chronicler… for Penemue is still the undisputed master of words’ – Article: Thoth.
Azrael (or Azriel) meaning ‘One Whom God Helps’, ‘Help from God’ or ‘Angel of God’, as mentioned is also known as the Archangel of Death and leader of the angels of death or death angels. ‘He is also known as the Pale Rider, King of Atrocity and King of Skulls. He is responsible for transporting the souls of the deceased after death…’
In art, Azrael is often depicted wielding a sword or scythe and wearing a hood, since these symbols represent his role as the Angel of Death who is reminiscent of the Grim Reaper – refer article: DEATH: A Dead End or a New beginning? In one description, Azrael has four faces, four thousand wings and seventy thousand feet. Azrael’s true form is so terrifyingly awful, it is said that the mere sight of it could not only kill a human, but can drive even an angel or demon to madness. His whole body consists of eyes and tongues whose number corresponds to the number of people inhabiting the Earth. He is constantly recording and erasing in a large book the names of men at birth and death, respectively. Azrael may then have enacted the final plague of the ten plagues that God unleashed upon Egypt, causing the deaths of the firstborn children of Egypt but sparing the lives of the Hebrews.
The Five Satans in the Book of Enoch, James Scott Trimm, 2019 – capitalisation his, emphasis & bold mine:
‘The Book of Enoch… makes a very interesting statement: ‘And I heard the fourth voice fending off the Satans and forbidding them to come before YHWH of Spirits to accuse them who dwell on the earth.’ (1 Enoch 40:7) Now to people today who have been conditioned to think of “Satan” as a name rather than a title, seeing the name Satan in the plural seems very odd indeed.
But to the ancient Hebrew reader we are simply looking at the title “the adversary” describing more than one “adversary”. Yes the Book of Enoch is telling us that the Fallen Angels are subject to more than one “satan” (adversary). Since the Tanak often uses the term “THE Adversary” (Ha-Satan) it is clear that there is nonetheless a unique figure who is a leader over all of the fallen angels who is called in the Hebrew “Ha-Satan” “The Satan”.
After giving the names of the twenty leaders of tens [myriads] of the fallen angels (found in 1 Enoch 6:7-8 and repeated in 1 Enoch 69:2-3) theBook of Enoch gives us a list of five leaders over forties in 69:4-12 who are five “satans” or five adversaries to whom the fallen angels are subject. These appear to be the “satans” referred to in 1 Enoch 40:7. This portion of the Book of Enoch (1 Enoch 69) has only survived in Ethiopic, however I will endeavor in this article to reach behind the Ethiopic, to the original Hebrew of these verses:
4 The name of the firstYekon: that is,the one who led astray [all]the sons of Elohim, and brought them down to the earth, and led them astray through the daughters of men.The original Hebrew behind “Yekon” may have been (Yekom) “rebel; one who rises up” however in Biblical Hebrew this word (from a root meaning “to rise up”) simply means “a living thing” (Strong’s 3351). Another possibility is (Y’kam’am) (Strong’s 3360) which is a name used twice in the Tanak (1 Chronicles 23:19; 24:23) meaning “he who gathers the people together”. (Or simply “Y’kam” “he who gathers”) Yekonappears to bea title for Shemikhazah [Samyaza] who in the Book of Enoch chapter 6 led the 200 [two million] fallen angels astray through the daughters of men.
5 And the second was named Asbeel: he imparted to the set-apart sons of Elohim evil counsel, and led them astray so that they defiled their bodies with the daughters of men. “Asbeel” is probably a scribal error for Kasbeel, who while they still dwelt in heaven obtained the secret of the sacred name and the secret of its numbers so that they could be used in the oath that bound them together: 13 And this is the number of Kasbeel, the chief of the oath, which he showed to the set-apart ones when he dwelt high above in glory, and its name is Biqa. 14 This (angel) requested Mikha’el [Michael] to show him the hidden name, that he might enunciate it in the oath, so that those might quake before that name and oath 15 who revealed all that was in secret to the children of men? And this is the power of this oath, for it is powerful and strong, and he placed this oath Akae in the hand of Mikha’el. (1 Enoch 69:13-15) The underlying Hebrew for Kasbeel may have been (Khashevel) “thought of El.”
6 And the third was named Gadreel: he it is who showed the children of men all the blows of death, and he led astray Eve, and showed [the weapons of death to the sons of men] the shield and the coat of mail, and the sword for battle, and all the weapons of death to the children of men. 7 And from his hand they have proceeded against those who dwell on the earth from that day and for evermore. The Hebrew may have been (Gederel) “mason of El” or “wall of El.”
8 And the fourth was named Penemue: he taught the children of men the bitter and the sweet, and he taught them all the secrets of their wisdom. 9 And he instructed mankind in writing with ink and paper, and thereby many sinned from eternity to eternity and until this day’ – Article: Thoth. ‘The title in Hebrew may have been (Pana Emunah) “He has turned from trust/faith” or “inside.” Since the Book of Enoch itself refers to Enoch as “Enoch the Scribe” (1 Enoch 12:4), Enoch felt a parenthetical explanation was needed:
10 For men were not created for such a purpose, to give confirmation to their good faith with pen and ink… writing was not originally intended for man at the time he was created (because man was created immortal), but after the fall, writing serves the purpose of allowing man to pass information from generation to generation, so that ideas are not lost when men die.
12 And the fifth was named Kasdeya: this is he who showed the children of men all the wicked smitings of spirits and demons, and the smitings of the embryo in the womb, that it may pass away, and [the smitings of the soul] the bites of the serpent, and the smitings which befall through the noontide heat, the son of the serpent named Taba’et. (1 Enoch 69:4-12)… The original Hebrew behind “Kasdeya” may have been (Khesedyah) “Yah has favored” (see 1 Chronicles 3:20) but Aramaic (Kash’diya) “Chaldeans”may be more likely.
The Book of Enoch tells us that the fallen angels introduced an ancient abortion procedure… Similarly the Book of Jasher (see Joshua 10:23 and 2 Samuel 1:18) tells us that during these days before the flood a “draught” was also introduced that was a permanent method of birth control for women:17 And Lamech, the son of M’tushael, became related to Kayinan by marriage, and he took his two daughters for his wives, and Adah conceived and bare a son to Lamech, and she called his name Yaval [Jabal]. 18 And she again conceived and bare a son, and called his name Yuval [Jubal]; and Zillah, her sister, was barren in those days and had no offspring.
19 For in those days the sons of men began to trespass against Elohim, and to transgress the commandments which he had commanded to the man, to be fruitful and multiply in the earth. 20 Andsome of the sons of men caused their wives to drink a draught that would render them barren, in order that they might retain their figures and whereby their beautiful appearance might not fade. 21 And when the sons of men caused some of their wives to drink, Zillah drank with them. 22 And the child-bearing women appeared abominable in the eyes of their husbands as widows, while their husbands lived, for to the barren ones only they were attached. (Jasher 2:17-22)’
Secrets of the Oath That Binds the Fallen Angels, James Scott Trimm 2019 – emphasis mine:
‘… I want to tell you more about this “oath” they “swore” by which they bound themselves by imprecations… this portion of the Book of Enoch has survived only in Ethiopic… Enoch goes on to tell us that the power of this oath is the very Power which Created and Upholds the universe itself. The very laws of nature, the laws of nature’s Creator are the very power of this oath… (1 Enoch 69:16-24) Then Enoch reveals to us that the “hidden name”, by which the oath was enunciated is also “the name of that Son of Man”… (1 Enoch 69:25-29).
The “oath” was enunciated with “the hidden name” which corresponds to a “number” and revealed to us in the Book of Enoch only in hidden form with the words “biqa” and “akae”. So what is the hidden meaning of these mysterious words? In Hebrew letters and numbers are the same thing, so a series of letters can express a word but it can also express a number. When Hebrew words are converted to numbers, or vice versa, this is called “gematria.”
The gematria of “biqa” is 117 [which adds up to 9, a mysterious and magical number of spiritual completion], which is also the gematria for “YHWH Elohim.” The gematria of “akae” is 91 [which adds up to 10, number of Judgement and 1, number of initiation or source], which is also the gematria for “Adonai YHWH.” (91 is also the gematria for the Hebrew words for “amen,” “angel,” and “manna.”) The “hidden name” which enunciated the oath was the name of YHWH! AndtheBook of Enoch also reveals to us that YHWH is the Name of the Son of Man.
In my recently published… Why the Rabbis Suppressed the Book of Enoch, I demonstrated that the Rabbis suppressed the Book of Enoch because the Deity of Messiah is revealed in it.
According to the Book of Enoch the fallen angels bound their oath by imprecations, swearing by the Name of YHWH andit is the Name of YHWH which has the power to bind these fallen angels“with chains” (1 Enoch 69:28). There is power in the Name of YHWH and this is why we read in Luke: 17 And those seventy whom He had sent, returned with great joy and said to Him, Our Adon, even the shadim were subject to us by Your Name. 18 And He said to them: I saw that HaSatan fell like lightning from heaven. 19 Behold, I give to you authority to tread upon serpents [fallen angels and demons] and scorpions, and the power of the enemy, and nothing will hurt you. (Luke 10:17-19 HRV)
And this is why we read in the Tanak: The name of YHWH is a strong tower: the righteous runs into it, and is set up on high. (Proverbs 18:10 HRV) Through You do we push down our adversaries; through Your name do we tread them under that rise up against us. (Psalm 44:6 (44:2) HRV) There is none like unto You, O YHWH; You are great, and Your name is great in might. (Jeremiah 10:6 HRV) The Name of YHWH is the Name of the Son of Man, the Name of the Messiah, and it is the Name which the Book of Enoch is telling us can bind the fallen angels “with chains.”
We have discovered Asherah was the consort of the Ancient of Days and the mother of Samael – refer article: Asherah. In ancient literature, she bears a remarkable similarity with the watery planet Tiamat; the original planet before the one we now call Earth. Tiamat was recognised as the Primordial Goddess, Leviathan of the Oceans and also as theGoddessof Chaos. She is considered the original Mother of Dragons, including the Seraphim and other ‘monsters.’ Tiamat is also known as Nammu (or Nannu). Other purported titles and names include: Draconic Corpus, Femme Fatale, Original Mother, Ocean of Void and the Sea of Dawn. Tiamat personifies anarchy, motherhood, femininity, the Earth, dragons and madness.
Kingu the Moon, was both a consort and her offspring. ‘Tiamat was the “shining” personification of salt water who roared and smote as the chaos of original creation. She and Apsu filled the cosmic abyss with the primeval waters. She is “Ummu-Hubur who formed all things”. She [Asherah] mated with her lover Abzu, the Primordial God of Fresh Water [the Ancient of Days], to produce younger deities of the pantheon [Angels]. She is the symbol of the chaos of primordial creation, depicted as a woman, she represents the beauty of the feminine… [and] depicted as the glistening one.’
‘She is also [depicted as] an Earth Mother Goddess though her title [Rahab] has been forgotten. She is portrayed as either a sea serpent or a dragon. It is suggested that there are two parts to the mythos, the first in which Tiamat is a creator goddess [Wisdom], through a “Sacred marriage” between salt and fresh water, peacefully creating the cosmos through successive generations. In the second, Tiamat is considered the monstrous embodiment of primordial chaos [Asherah].’
Tiamat’s form is unique, in that she had one head for each primary colour of the most common species of dragons: black, blue, red, green and white. Each head was able to operate independently of each other, having the powers of a member of the respective races of Dragon-kind. Her body also had traits in common with a Wyvern, including a long tail tipped with a poisonous stinger. Joseph Fontenrose concluded that “there is reason to believe that Tiamat was sometimes, not necessarily always, conceived as a dragoness.”
An online comment states – emphasis mine:
‘Tiamat was originally arrogant, greedy, hateful, spiteful and vain. She never forgave any kind of slight and was focused in obtaining more power and wealth though she did adore her own children. Whether Tiamat has lost her ideals, or whether she has no reason since the beginning, it can be interpreted as either way, but one cannot surmise the reason.’
Tiamat as Wisdom, wanted to be seen by the Most High as an equal. Her arrogance led to dissatisfaction and ultimately to Asherah’s rebellion and the opposing path to life – the path of the knowledge of good and evil.
‘Although she simply birthed, raised and loved her children, which was viewed as her only meaning in life, she has set out to fight against humanity… [declaring] “you are not needed.” Her behavioural ideology when becoming a Beast is extremely simple; she runs under the extremely primitive system of “If I do not kill humanity, I will be killed.”
Rahab is associated with the ocean and is known as the Angel of the Sea and the Angel of the Deep. ‘Rahab was the angel of insolence and pride [like Tiamat], responsible for shaking the waters and producing [huge] waves… responsible for the roaring of the sea… banished from Heaven chained into the depths of the deep sea.’ In Jewish folklore, Rahab – meaning noise, tumult, arrogance – is a mythical sea monster, a dragon of the waters like Leviathan, the ‘demonic angel of the sea’. Rahab represents the primordial abyss, the water-dragon of darkness and chaos, again, comparable to Tiamat. ‘Fallen from grace… is little more than a banished soul chained to the depths of the ocean… a tortured soul indeed. Unfavored, unloved, unwanted… Lost to the light of day…’
The Genesis 6 Conspiracy, Gary Wayne, 2014, pages 579-584 – emphasis & bold mine:
‘Baal, the great storm god[Samael], was alternatively known… asthe bulland was called variantly a dragon, a serpent, and the celebrated slayer of the chaos monster… of the sea… the great Leviathan recorded in Job… known in Near Eastern mythology as Tiamat[Asherah]… all the gods of Babylon shrunk before Tiamat… the goddess and dragon of disorder.Marduk split Tiamat in two… and then confined half to the sky [asteroid belt] and half to the earth… Tiamat…the great World Dragon or Cosmic Dragon… possessing a vast serpentine body…
Together with Apsu[the Ancient of days]… she produced the heavens, earth, and spawned the gods… [linked with the] “abyss”, “void,” or “bottomless pit”… Leviathan… encircled [like the Ouroboros] the world in the great Abyss, or depths of the cosmic ocean… the mightest creature of creation that eventually required the slaying of the female, for two such creatures would have destroyed the earth…Lotan, the seven-headed dragon of the sea… is considered… to be the same monster as Tiamat and Leviathan…’
A correlation exists between Tiamat [Asherah], a leviathan; dragon; and sea serpent – split in two by Marduk – and the defeat and scattering by the storm god, Hadad-Ba’al [Samael] with the help of his sister ‘Anat. Lotan (or Lawtan) is a seven-headed sea serpent or dragon in Ugaritic myth. It represents a ‘great stream’ in the ‘cosmic ocean’ of myth as well as the ‘mass destruction of floods’ – Genesis 7:6-7. Lotan was also a name of a son of Sier – Gensis 36:20-22. Abarim Publications says that Lotan means: ‘a covering, to envelop’ and ‘wrap closely’ like a coiled snake. It would seem that Lotan, Leviathan, Tiamat and Asherah are one. The references to seven heads, living in the sea and floods are all described in the Bible as attributes of the Dragon, the ancient Serpent or Serpent of old.
Revelation 12:3-4, 15-16
English Standard Version
‘And another sign appeared in heaven: behold, a great red dragon, with seven heads and ten horns, and on [its] heads seven diadems. [Her] tail swept down a third of the stars [angels] of heaven and cast them to the earth…
The serpent poured water like a river out of[its] mouth after the woman, to sweep her away witha flood. But the earth came to the help of the woman [true believers], and the earth opened its mouth and swallowed the river that the dragon had poured from [her] mouth.’
Daniel Chapter seven speaks of the four beasts or kingdoms which ‘come up from the sea’ as Revelation chapter thirteen describes the first Beast with seven heads, arising from ‘the sea.’ As mentioned, the idea of coming from the sea could be a euphemism for actually originating – from humanities perspective – as either space, or the spirit realm.** The book of Isaiah speaks of the Eternal eventually killing Leviathan.
Isaiah 27:1
New English Translation
‘At that time the Lord will punish with his destructive, great, and powerful sword Leviathan thefast-moving [piercing (Job 26:13), slippery, slithering, fleeing] serpent, Leviathan the squirming[crooked, wriggling, writhing] serpent; he will kill [destroy] the sea monster [dragon (with seven* heads)].’
Psalm 74:14
English Standard Version
‘You crushed the [seven] heads* of Leviathan; you gave [her] as food for the creatures of the wilderness.’
Gary Wayne: ‘… the Bible describes Rahab… a sea monster… churning… the primordial seas… You rule over the surging sea… You crushed Rahab like one of the slain – Psalm 89:7, 9-10. Job 26:12-13 declares… by his wisdom he cut Rahab to pieces… pierced the gliding serpent… (Isaiah 51:9)… Rahab… an evil power overcome by God… signifies God’s power over the chaos of the primordial waters of creation… Rahab was the angel of the sea who rebelled at the creation of the world. On day three of the Genesis creation account, the primeval waters refused to remain separated into upper and lower waters… this is the defiance and destruction at creation that God met with, which the Bible skirts around… polytheist beliefs recallthesnake-likebeing weaving through the cosmos known as the Evil One…
Genesis only records the separation of upper and lower waters… supported in Isaiah 43:16, without noting the rebellion… details… are recorded in Psalm 18:7-15… Similarly, Psalm 104:4-9 records in detail the account of tearing the rebellious waters back apart and permanently confining them… to ensure… sky and earth, thus providing the earth with both dry land and sea… the crushing of Rahab’s skull… Psalm 74:13… is directly related to the separating the sky from the earth…
In 1908, Nicola Tesla identified ether as the water of the obscure expanse, the water above… a tenuous fluid filling all space with a spinning motion… once in motion, this water becomes matter, but when still, it reverts back to its normal state.Ether… the essence of space…** the fifth element.
Newton described ether as an invisible substance permeating the universe like a living spirit. Einstein concluded ether is necessary for the laws of physics to exist and that without ether, there would be no light, no space, and no time.’
Nota Bene
The original section which followed concerning Lilith has been removed. The material is reproduced in its entirety in the article ‘Lilith’ and is now available there for the interested reader.
True World History Humanity’s Saga, Stewart A Swerdlow, 2014, pages 39-40 – emphasis mine:
‘The progression of Reptilian religion from Sumer to modern times always involves 3, or the Trinity’ – refer article: 33. ‘They had the 3-horned God which eventually became the “Fleur-de-lis”. Sumer religion consists of the Reptilian Gods “Nimrod” and “Semiramis”… [with] human shaped bodies in Reptilian form. They always have a male and female because this represents the androgyny of the reptilian body; male and female in one.’
‘This is where the shape-shifting… began, mixing Reptilian blood with human… to create a being that would look human, but would have a Reptilian agenda… hybrids that were a 50/50 genetic split between Reptilian and mammalian… a Reptilian mindset with the genetics constantly manifesting a Reptilian form, the physical body requires the ingestion of human hormones, organs, and blood, thus feeding the mammalian genetics to help hold a human appearance. The ingestion of human DNA instructs those genetics to open and manifest as such. This is the origin of the blood sacrificial rituals… explaining why humans were actually sacrificed and eaten.
The blood rituals were originally about maintaining the human form through the harmonics of the mammalian energy. They still go on to this day in Illuminati culture or subculture… when you take communion you are told, “This is my body and this is my blood”… you are participating in the Reptilian ceremony of ingesting human hormones. Abraham was to sacrifice his son, Isaac… this shows… that in those days human ritual sacrifice was acceptable, and it still is.’
Nimrod and Semiramis, Marty A Cauley, 2017 – (excluding author’s notes), emphasis & bold mine, capitalisation his:
‘Just as male angels who left their heavenly state and estate to mate with human females became subject to death (Jude 1:6), so female angels who left their heavenly state and estate to mate with human males became subject to death. The purpose of the present inquiry is to explore the additional possibility that Nimrod‘s mother (and thus wife) [Lilith] might be a historical example of such an occasion.
… a quote which I had read earlier… but had forgotten: If Nimrod were a Nephilim, then his father [Cush or Kish, a son (descendant) of Asshur]… would have had to consort with a fallen angel in the form of a succubus (the female form)’ – refer Chapter XXI The Incredible Identity, Origin & Destiny of Nimrod. ‘Nimrod is called a gibbor in the Hebrew text of Genesis 10:9… specifically mighty in hunting… [a] mighty hunter. But gibbor could be used of [1] mighty beasts (Proverbs 30:30), [2] mighty men (Joshua 1:14), [3] mighty God (Isaiah 10:21) or [4] mighty angels (Psalm 103:20). Granted, the giant Goliath was called a gibbor (1 Samuel 17:51), and some… have grossly oversimplified the lexical relationship by implying, on that singular basis, that gibbor means giant. Obviously, if one looks [at] the other usages of the word just mentioned, gibbor does not mean giant. Goliath was a mighty warrior; therefore, gibbor is appropriately used of Goliath.
This giant was a mighty warrior. Mighty (gibbor) is used of this giant, but gibbor cannot be simplistically equated with giant.
The first biblical occurrence of gibbor is in Genesis 6:4: “The Nephilim were on the earth in those days, and afterward, when the sons of God came in to the daughters of men, and they bore children to them. Those were the mighty men who were of old, men of renown.” Some… interpret Nephilim to mean fallen ones, thus referring to fallen angels who mated with human women. Others interpret Nephilim to refer to the giants who were produced because of that mating. Heiser provides lexical reasons for adopting the latter perspective… The only other use of Nephilim in the Bible is Numbers 13:33, where it refers to the giant offspring, thus confirming Heiser’s deduction.Nephilim means giants. The LXE and LXX translate it as giants (gigantes) respectively, as do some English translations (e.g., KJV, NKJ).
What about gibbor, however? We already have observed that, in and of itself, gibbor does not mean giant. Nevertheless, surprisingly, the LXE and LXX render gibbor as giants (gigantes) in Genesis 6:4: “Now the giants [Hebrew Nephilim; Greek gigantes] were upon the earth in those days; and after that when the sons of God [the Watchers] were wont to go in to the daughters of men [the daughters of Cain], they bore children to them, those were the giants [Hebrew gibbon; Greek gigantes] of old, the men of renown.”
Why would the Greek render the Hebrew gibbor as giants on this occasion? Apparently, the translators of the Septuagint believed that these particular mighty men (gibbor) were mighty because they were giants (Nephilim).
The only other occurrence of gibbor in Genesis is used of Nimrod and is dealt with in the same way by the LXX and LXE: “Cush became the father of Nimrod; he began to be a giant [Hebrew gibbor; Greek gigas] upon the earth. He was a giant [Hebrew gibbon; Greek gigas] hunter before the Lord; therefore, it is said, ‘Like Nimrod a giant [Hebrew gibbor; Greek gigas] hunter before the Lord’ (Genesis 10:8-9; TM). The LXX, and thus the LXE as well, evidently felt justified, based on the context in Genesis, in deducing that Nimrod became a gibbor like the Nephilim in Genesis 6:4. Thus, from the LXX-LXE perspective, Nimrod began to become gigantic, a giant. These Greek translations rendering it as such in harmony with contextual sensitivity. The LXX also extends that reasoning to a different word in a similar text outside of Genesis: “And Cush begot Nimrod; he began to be a giant [gigas; LXX] hunter on the earth” (1 Chronicles 1:10; TM).
The LXE, however, is content here, outside of the Genesis context, to render it as mighty hunter. In any event, the LXX has reasonably deduced: 1. In Genesis, the gibbor were giants/Nephilim. 2. Nimrod became a gibbor in Genesis. 3. Therefore, per Genesis, Nimrod became a giant/Nephilim. Nimrod began to be something he was not before – a giant (i.e., a Nephilim). Pure linguistical and contextual analysis yields this result. One does not need to resort to myth and legend to make this deduction. Nimrod is linked by the word gibbor to the Nephilim of Genesis. But how did the giants (i.e., Nephilim) in Genesis 6:4 come about? By fallen angels mating with humans. By the same process of reasoning, one would deduce that the contextual inference is that if Nimrod is a giant (i.e., Nephilim) like… those in Genesis 6:4, then he became a giant/Nephilim in the same way: by the mating of fallen angels with humans.
No contextual indicator of any different source for the giant/Nephilim is given in Genesis with one exception, which Moses supplies in the immediate context:
Cush [from Asshur], not a fallen angel, fathered Nimrod. So if Nimrod was born as the result of a fallen angel mating with a human (as implied by the Genesis 6:4 context) and if he was a first generation giant/Nephilim (like those in Genesis 6:4), then the only logical conclusion left is that Nimrod’s mother was a fallen angel. Cush [Kish] married a fallen female angel. Nimrod was the offspring of that union…
Noah cursed Canaan, not Ham. Although Ham’s wife seduced Noah, resulting in Canaan’s birth and Noah’s curse, Ham was an innocent party… Ham’s wife had the latent Nephilim DNA. Although Cush and Canaan had the same father [rather, Cush from Ham and Canaan from Noah] – Ham, they may not have had the same mother. After Ham’s wife seduced Noah (and their offspring – Canaan – was cursed by Noah because of her), Ham may not have had any further sexual relations with her.
Ham eventually may have taken another wife who was not tainted by Nephilim DNA so that his other three sons could be born of a mother who was free of the serpent’s seed and thus not be cursed. On the other hand, even if one believes that all four of Ham’s sons were born of the same mother, thecurse was only invoked on Canaan – the one conceived by the illicit seduction. Regardless, the contextual implication of the curse is that Cush was not tainted by Nephilim DNA.
Only Canaan had Nephilim DNA. Nimrod’s mother, rather than his father, is the more plausible source of Nimrod becoming a Nephilim. The biblical evidence would lead one to suspect that Nimrod’s mother was a fallen female angel – a goddess. Like the Nephilim in Genesis 6:4 who were giants born of a supernatural origin, Nimrod was also a gibbor born of supernatural origin, a mighty giant born by the sexual union of a human with a fallen angel. Since this deduction is the most possible explanation of the biblical data, I will adopt it as my skeleton key in unlocking the most plausible biblical associations and legendary speculations.’
This writer concurs with Cauley’s line of reasoning regarding Nimrod’s parentage – Chapter XXI The Incredible Identity, Origin & Destiny of Nimrod. Though would differ regarding Canaan receiving any Nephilim DNA from his mother, Na’eltama’uk – refer Chapter XI Ham Aequator. Yet, Noah being seduced by Ham’s wife with Canaan’s birth the result, is agreed. When studying the incident involving Canaan, Ham and Noah, different scenarios were investigated. There is an alternative scenario, which was purposely not discussed as it is difficult to biblically support and to only infer.
It involves Ham having an encounter with his own mother, Emzara, though it does not explain Noah in his tent alone; naked; inebriated; or the sexual act committed against him, part of the story. An additional hypothesis, again not included, was that Canaan’s ‘incident’ with Noah, may have involved transvestism on Canaan’s part; coupled with or enabling him to perform a homosexual act on Noah. These explanations have been ruled out. Yet it is not clear which lines fathered Nephilim. It was probably not just a Canaanite issue, as Cauley and others propose.
Cauley: ‘According to some legends, Nimrod married his mother Semiramis… in whose land he built his tower in the land of Shinar (Hebrew)’ – Article: The Pyramid Perplexity. ‘She [Lilith] became known as the Queen of Heaven [originally her mother, Asherah’s title]. Either she was a mere human mortal making herself out to be a goddess or, more likely, a fallen immortal doing the same. If the latter is correct, then she was either (1) the daughter of a goddess or (2) a goddess who became mortal to mate with human men to produce Nephilim offspring and institute goddess worship, deifying herself as Ishtar – and Nimrod (or their son) as Gilgamesh in the process.
Another variation posits that Gilgamesh’s mother was Ninsum, a goddess (thus a fallen angel). My theory is that when this beautiful, fallen, earthbound, Nordic angel got the chance, she made herself out to be a goddess and thus became the goddess of legend.
Nimrod was not born a Nephilim (giant); he began to be(come) a Nephilim (giant) later as he started to grow. Obviously, the Nephilim in Genesis 6:4 were not giants at the point of birth. These Nephilim offspring subsequently grew to be giants, which is why Nimrod became a giant later, as he grew. Unlike the alternate proposals, this deduction is in full harmony with the link established by Genesis between the Nephilim and Nimrod.’
Notes: As a result of the division of languages going from one to seventy, Nimrod was known by many names, as was his wife. Regardless of which goddess myth is invoked, fallen-goddess hypotheses are more likely than alternatives, which pose that Nimrod merely (1) activated dormant Nephilim genes or (2) modified his own genes or (3) opened his third eye by marrying his mother or (4) became mighty at the age of twenty by putting on the garments of skin that God created for Adam and Eve.
‘Chick masterfully summarizes Hislop’s position in three pages. Per the legend that Chick cites, “during a riot in the city of Babylon, Semiramis was spotted. She was so beautiful, the riot stopped so everyone could look at her and admire her beauty.” If this legend is to be treated as historical fact, then why not accept the fact that her exceeding beauty is attributable to her heavenly origin? Chick surmises, “Cush [Kish] married the most beautiful woman on Earth. Her name was Semiramis. She became the Queen of Babylon…“
‘If she was indeed the most beautiful woman on Earth, this would make her more beautiful than any fallen female angel on Earth at the time. This proposition only makes sense if she was a fallen angel herself. Her unnatural beauty should hint at her supernatural origin. Hislop, whom Chick is citing, provides documentation that Semiramis was a blond [haired], blue eyed beauty (which would fit the description of a Nordic). Schnoebelen believes that when angels initially fall, they are [exceedingly] handsome or beautifulNordics.’
Recall that Lilith was extraordinarily beautiful, attractive and seductive. Lilith as the Queen of Babylon is later described as the Whore of Babylon.
Cauley: ‘Over the passage of time, however, fallen angels become serpentine, reflecting the nature of their new leader – Satan. If Schnoebelen is correct, Semiramis would have been a recently fallen [post-flood] angel, and the serpentine gods and goddesses of Sumer would have been ancient [pre-flood] fallen angels who had been on earth in their earthbound state for an extended period of time.’
‘… my assessment is that the snake goddess holding a serpentine infant represents a fallen female angel who, after mating with a human male, has given birth to a genetic hybrid. To expand upon that assessment in the present discussion I call attention to the manuscript evidence cited by Putnam and Horn from the Dead Sea Scrolls that “a Watcher named Melkiresha” was “in the form of a reptilian… the Watchers are described in explicitly reptilian terms by the ancient Hebrews” (emphasis theirs). Putnam and Horn… They surmise: “Inanna, [a] ‘Queen of Heaven,’ a mother goddess who much later would be called by some, ‘Mary, the Queen of Heaven and the Mother of Jesus Christ.’
‘Putnam and Horn list three possible explanations “regarding the origin of the early mythological gods: 1) The Euhemerus View; 2) The Ancient Astronaut Theory; and 3) the Biblical View. The Euhemerus View was based on the historical theories of the Greek scholar Euhemerus who claimed that the pagan gods originated with certain ancient kings who were later deified”.
The second view attributes these ancient gods to ancient aliens who came to this planet in UFOs. Putnam and Horn opt for the third view – the biblical view – that these early gods are explained by fallen angels coming down and mating with human women.
Their explanation for the gods is very good, except for the fact that they showed the picture of a goddess – a female serpentine deity! Accordingly, they should have explicitly acknowledged that implication of their argument is that some of these fallen angels were goddesses. I am simply following their argument through to its logical implication. Nimrod was not merely a human king who was later deified via legends.The Euhemerus View is not sufficient to explain the biblical data. Nimrod was a demigod.This is the biblical view.Similarly, Semiramis was more than just a woman who became a queen and who was later defied as the Queen of Heaven simply by the force of legends. She was in fact a fallen goddess.’
Notes: At the point they become serpentine, they become totally given over to evil. Greys are failed genetic mistakes with limited intellect, drones, robotic clones, like mules in being unable to reproduce, doing the work of their masters. They are never leaders. Schnoebelen goes on to say that these Reptilians (Draconians) welched on their agreement with the US government. So the US government went into the underground bases and kicked them out, like the TV mini-series V.
Schnoebelen believes that fallen female angels also came down to Earth at the time of Genesis 6 sexual incursion to mate with humans and thereby “defile the DNA of the people”. Either way, you would get FADNA (fallen angel DNA)… some people whom I respect hold Schnoebelen’s testimony to be valid, which increases my confidence in his testimony as well. Thus, I am not appealing to Schnoebelen’s testimony just because it supports my theory.
In the interview, Schnoebelen says that he “was opening up doorways to the parallel universes” through occult magic back in his warlock days.
Cauley: ‘The Mother Goddess (Mother of God) is holding her deified infant (Tammuz), who is a hybrid that also would grow to be a giant like his father, Nimrod. Per Hislop’s documentation, Semiramis had blond hair and blue eyes. Therefore, in my opinion Semiramis was a Nordic rather than a Reptilian. In a slide discussing the Mother of Harlots, Missler says, “All occultic practices originated in Babylon.” He goes on to explain that (1) our observance of Christmas [refer article: Asherah] is linked with “Tammuz, the son of Nimrod and his queen, Semiramis, [who] was identified with the Babylon Sun God [Apollo (Azazel)] (about December 22) and that (2)our observance of Easter is associated with “the Babylonian worship of Ishtar, the Golden Egg of Astarte, and the fertility rights of spring.” These are matters that the mystery religion of Babylon is traceable back to Semiramis. She is the focus of many OT texts and possibly the principle figure in a key NT discussion dealing with mystery Babylon and the woman riding the beast (Revelation 17:1-7).’
Nimrod is linked with Christmas and December 25th, possibly his birthday. Easter is derived from Ishtar who is Lilith; while Lilith is entwined with Mystery Babylon the Great. Encompassing them both is the Sun god, Azazel.
Cauley: ‘The goddess mentioned in 1 Kings 11:5, 33 is Ashtoreth, the goddess of the Sidonians. She is also mentioned in other passages. Ashtaroth is the plural form of Ashtoreth. This form is also used several times in the OT. Among the Assyrians, Ashtoreth is identified as Ishtar, from which our word Easter is derived. She was the planetary goddess of Venus, the goddess of love and fertility.The Greeks would call her Aphrodite. The Israelites idolatrously worshipped her as the Queen of Heaven [actually Asherah, the first Queen of Heaven] (Jeremiah 7:18; 44:17-19; 44:25). Posing that she is one of the fallen female angelic watchers who desired worship seems reasonable enough. She is also worshipped as Asherah [Semiramis (or Lilith) is to Asherah, as Azazel is to Samael – separate entities]. She and her sacred Asherah pole are mentioned nineteen times in the OT. Baal [Samael] had 450 prophets, while Asherah, his consort, had 400 prophets (1 Kings 18:19). Baal [Samael] and Asherah [Satan] were counted among the hosts of heaven by their followers (2 Kings 23:4). Asherim were cultic objects used in her worship (mentioned in twenty OT verses).’
Notes: [A Woman Rides the Beast, David] Hunt’s thesis is that the woman who rides the beast is the Roman Catholic Church (RCH). This may be the religious entity, but in the present discussion I am more interested in the spiritual entity worshipped by the Roman Catholic Church Semiramis – worshipped under the guise of the Madonna holding her infant.
Cauley: ‘According to some legends, Semiramis was a virgin that sprung from the sea [or space, the cosmos similar to Leviathan (and Tiamat), representing Asherah]. Semiramis is her Greek name derived from her original Assyrian name Sammuramat (gift of the sea). Her fame eventually surpassed that of Nimrod. As to Nimrod, in Genesis 10:8 he began (chalal) to become (hayah) a giant (Hebrew gibbor; G”eek gigas). Hayah, the verb for become, is the same verb found in Genesis 1:2: “The Earth had become formless and void” (TM).
In conjunction with the classical gap theory, I hold that the Earth became formless and void as a result of Lucifer’s fall [Samael]’ – rather Satan (Asherah) – ‘The action of this fallen angel resulted in the Earth becoming formless and void. By invoking PFA in conjunction with the Genesis 6 explanation, I hypothesize that Nimrod likewise became a gibbor as a result of the action of a fallen angel, namely his mother [Lilith].’
Notes: Therefore, I am not suggesting that just because the word hayah has one meaning in one context it must have that same meaning in another context. Other factors must be considered. My perception, though, is that these other factors may justify seeing a deeper association between hayah in these two verses, rather than just saying that they share the same lexical domain or that it means to become.
Cauley: ‘Whether Semiramis was her original name is a matter of speculation. In any event, after the division of the languages at the tower of Babel, she would have had seventy names. Pinpointing her original name before that division is not necessary. For sake of argument, let us suppose that Sammuramat was one of her many names. Could another Sammuramat subsequently exhibit many of the same characteristics? Of course, she could. Would it be a mere accident? Probably not.
Adopting the conspiratorial mindset, I pose that there was a second Sammuramat and that her appearance in the annuals of history was not accidental; rather, it was purposefully conspiratorial. My hypothesis is that Satan [Asherah] used Sammuramat II [Lilith] to confuse historians concerning Sammuramat I[Asherah]. I disagree with Skiba’s version of the Nimrod-Semiramis thing, in which he regards Semiramis to be a mere Nephilim, I am [favourably] inclined to think that Skiba may be right in concluding that Semiramis[ostensibly Lilith, but originally Asherah]was known asIshtar to the Mesopotamians, Isis to the Egyptians, Astarte in the Northwestern Semetic regions, and Inanna to the Sumerians. She had temples at Sidon and Tyre, and the Philistines of Ashkelon apparently venerated her as well. (See 1 Samuel 31:1-10 and Herodotus i. 105). She was everywhere! In North Africa, she was known as Tanith, which means the “Face of Baal” signifying that she was his [Samael’s] consort… And in the land of Canaan, she was known as Ashtoreth and even King Solomon went after her’ – 1 Kings 11:4-5.
Notes: No doubt, transmogrification is possible: A person’s DNA can be modified so that he or she becomes a Nephilim. Canaan found the writings of the watchers and sought this ability. Ken Johnson, Fallen Angels (USA, 2013), 38-40. This will also happen when humans take the mark of the beast. However, Lake follows Horn in posing that this is what happened to Nimrod (p. 92). Although this is an attractive proposition, I find it more likely that Cush [Nimrod’s father] experimented with transmogrification on himself and married a fallen angel. Therefore, Nimrod was born of a transmogrified father and a fallen-angel mother. Nimrod’s father [Kish from Asshur] was a demigod and his mother [Lilith] a goddess. Therefore, Nimrod was Gilgamesh, two-thirds (66.6%) god. His number is 666 [refer Chapter XXI The Incredible Identity, Origin & Destiny of Nimrod; and article: Monoliths of the Nephilim].
Cauley: ‘Hislop cites Eusebius’ Chronicle… Ninus and Semiramis ruled over Assyriaand the whole of Asia.” Hislop is not unaware that a later Semiramis is also postulated: Sir H. Rawlinson having found evidence at Nineveh, of the existence of a Semiramis about six or seven centuries before the Christian era, seems inclined to regard her as the only Semiramis that ever existed. But this is subversive of all history.
The fact that there was a Semiramisin the primeval ages of the world, is beyond all doubt, although some of the exploits of the latter queen [Lilith] have evidently been attributed to her predecessor [Asherah].
In other words, Hislop postulates two different queens by the name Semiramis – Semiramis I and Semiramis II – and he believes that some of the actions of the latter were attributed to the former. He cites Layard in support. The Illustrated Dictionary & Concordance of the Bible claims other women in history have also been called Semiramis. Could it be that the name Semiramis is like the name Candice or Cleopatra? Was the wife of Nimrod just Semiramis the first?’ – in reality, Semiramis II, even if not chronologically.
Notes: “Tradition ascribes the invention of the punishment of the cross to a woman, the queen Semiramis!”
Cauley: ‘Here, then, is the crux of the matter. Some historians place Semiramis at a time compatible with her being the wife of Nimrod, while other historians place her later. In Religion, Woodrow is assuming the former. Hislop is focused on the former but allows that two different women by that same name lived in both time periods. This proposition poses an easy reconciliation between the two groups of historians.
Woodrow’s follow-up book, The Babylon Connection?, supplies a question mark but is still prone to overstatement. Whereas before he overstated his argument in [favour] of a Nimrod-Semiramis connection, in this book he overstates his criticism. He acknowledges: “History about Semiramis is so confused, some have supposed there were two women by this name, and that one may have lived earlier”… He immediately dismisses such a reconciliation between the historical data, giving no creditability to the possibility of such a proposal. One reason is because he finds it preposterous to think that Semiramis could have been the mother, wife, and sister of Nimrod. His short-sightedness is obvious in that Skiba poses a simple solution: Semiramis’ father took his daughter as his wife and begat Nimrod, who later took her as his wife. This postulation maintains the mother-wife-sister relation. Nevertheless, since I theorize that Semiramis was a fallen angel rather than a Nephilim, I would pose that Nimrod took his mother as his wife after his father [Kish from Asshur] died. My hypothesis maintains a mother-wife relation and would attribute the sister relation to historical confusion.
Some [Nephilim researchers] believe that Nimrod was a Nephilim… [and] in that case, his mother was a fallen female angel who also became his wife… [who then] instituted the Babylonian Mystery Religion… [identified]… as Semiramis… [they also] believe that Nimrodis theAssyrian beastwho was and is not and will come (Revelation 17:8)… [and] that the woman carried in the ephah to the land of Shinar by the two winged female entities represent this Babylonian Mystery Religion coming back home to roost (Zechariah 5:9-11)… that the woman carried in the ephah is Semiramis. I hold these theories as well. And like Nimrod, she might return from the abyss in the future – if she has not already.’
This writer would concur with the thoughts expressed in the preceding paragraph – that the identity of the rider is Semiramis (Lilith) – except that Nimrod is the second Beast of Revelation, the False Prophet and Man of Sin – refer Chapter XXI The Incredible Identity, Origin and Destiny of Nimrod. So that the first Beast being ridden is in fact the Sun god, Apollyon (Azazel).
Notes: Heiser argues that if panspermia were proven true, then intelligent theistic panspermia would harmonize with the Bible. If this were the case, then the highly-evolved extraterrestrials that God used to bring life to our planet and modify our DNA, via theistic evolution [Homo erectus and Homo neanderthalensis], until humanity reached the point that God conferred upon humans the status of His image bearers [Homo sapiens] on this planet, were most likely angels (Genesis 1:26-28) [the Elohim]. This postulation does not rule out His using angels to create other intelligent beings on other planets. For an opposing point of view, which basically insists that the only life on other planets would be that of fallen angels, see Jeffery W. Mardis, What Dwells Beyond: The Bible Believer’s Handbook to Understanding Life in the Universe, third edition (Crane, MO: Defender Publishing Co., 2015). Although his book is a very commendable read, there are weaknesses in his argument which I discuss elsewhere. I pose a mediating position. God created animal and plant life on other planets but not humanoid life.
There is potential evidence of animal and plant life originating on other planets and being transplanted to Earth. The incredibly baffling mollusc, the Octopus is one such creature which offers the possibility.
Cauley: ‘Naturally, this proposal concerning Semiramis being a fallen female angel will be met with resistance since it postulates not only the existence of fallen female angels but that they mate with human males…
Lake’s perspective…
“It is interesting to note that all of the angels revealed in the Bible are presented as male. (I am concerned about some of today’s ministers reportedly having visitations from female angels. This does not fit the biblical norm, and I believe deception is involved.) Their stories seem to deviate from the creation of mankind. God desired a helpmeet for Adam and created Eve from Adam’s own flesh. This action not only gave Adam a companion, wife, and friend, but it enabled him to procreate. This ability corresponds with God’s command for the two to “be fruitful and multiply.” No such command was ever given to the angels. It would seem that they were all created as males, and God never intended for them to procreate. So we see, in Genesis 6, why both the concepts of sex and procreation were such an overwhelming temptation for them. This understanding allows us to correlate within our thinking: (1) Genesis 6; (2) the men of Sodom and Gomorrah wanting to have sex with the angels; and (3) what Jesus said about angels in Matthew 22:30.”
Cauley: ‘Lake’s assessment is fallacious for multiple reasons. The two winged female entities in Zechariah 5:9-11 appear to be some type of female angel. Some believe that they are fallen cherubim, which is generally admitted to be a class of angel, even by some of those holding Lake’s bias. In fact, Cris Putnam is even open to the possibility that these female angels are not fallen: ‘Because most of these appearances recorded in Scripture are of male messengers, it is commonly assumed that there are no female angels.
In Sense and Nonsense about Angels and Demons, Kenneth Boa and Robert Bowman conclude that “angels can appear in bodily form, but they don’t come in male and female varieties.” However, the authors simply ignore or overlook contrary biblical evidence. (The same can be said of Lake.) The prophet Zechariah recorded a vision entailing two female supernatural entities with wings on a divinely appointed mission:
“Then lifted I up mine eyes, and looked, and, behold, there came out two women, and the wind was in their wings; for they had wings like the wings of a stork: and they lifted up the ephah between the earth and the heaven.” (Zechariah 5:9)
‘A stork is an unclean bird to the Hebraic mindset. Furthermore, these winged women are carrying another woman only identified as “Wickedness” (Zechariah 5:8). On one hand, it seems likely that these women are fallen angels, but on the other hand, one could argue that because it was a divinely appointed mission, it was not indicative of their status. Either way, the idea that the immortals are exclusively male seems to be based on male-dominated tradition than on biblical exegesis.
Personally, I believe that these winged women are fallen female angels. Thus, by my count, at least four fallen female angels are described in Scripture: Lilith, Semiramis [the same being (and/or Asherah)], and these two fallen cherubim (who are probably carrying Semiramis in the ephah to Babylon). God flies by means of cherubic chariots’ – Article: The Ark of God – ‘My speculative theory is that wingless Semiramis will fly by means of these fallen cherubic chariots to Babylon via a UFO. Regardless, experiential data confirms that female angels genuinely exist. Lake’s appeal to Adam and Eve self-destructs since they were created as male and female in the image of the angels as the intermediate image bearers of God. Thus, angels would presumably be male and female as well. The reason that male and female angels do not procreate is because they are immortal, not because they are all males. Lake’s argument that God made all angels male with frustrated sexual desires fails on many levels. He leaves the question unanswered: “Why would God design angels as male with attendant sexual desires but no way to fulfill those desires?”
He practically accuses God’s poor design as placing angels in a state of “overwhelming temptation.” I would pose instead that since the earthly realityis a mirror of theheavenly realitythat not only are angels created male and female, they are given the legitimate means to satisfy the functions for which they were designed. They were designed as sexual beings, so they have the legitimate means to satisfy the desires that go along with that design.
In short, a verse like 1 Corinthians 10:13 applies to our heavenly counterparts as well: “No temptation has overtaken you but such as is common to man; and God is faithful, who will not allow you to be tempted beyond what you are able, but with the temptation will provide the way of escape also, that you may be able to endure it.” God does not place us in situations of overwhelming temptation. Nor does He do so to angels.
Genesis 6 is explained by the fact that those male angels who fell wanted more than just sex, they wanted procreation [to defile the human line], something female angels could not give them, but also something for which they were not designed.
If anything, the homosexual desires of Sodom and Gomorrah is refuted by, not explained by, the heterosexual desires of the angels in Genesis 6. In their original state, the sexual desires of the heavenly angels were heterosexual, only after their fall were their desires perverted to encompass homosexual desires. Jesus should be understood as saying that resurrected believers will not marry because they will be like angels in being immortal, not that they will be like angels in being all male, much less sexually frustrated males!
Lake practically concedes this last point on the next page where he explains Jesus’ comment: “The subject of these verses in Matthew is marriage and procreation”… The point of the passage is not that all believers will be male in the resurrected state! Rather, they will not have procreative marriages. Lake then appeals to mythology as having some historical basis when it poses that “supernatural beings” (gods) had sex with human women. Agreed.
But some mythology also poses that “supernatural beings” (goddesses) had sex with human men – a fact he overlooks. Then, on the next page, he cites a video in which Schnoebelen says, “To be accepted into the lower branches of the Illuminati, he was required to marry a fallen angel… Entrance in the Palladium is where this marriage/sexual union with a fallen angel takes place”… – Article: Principalities & Potentates: What they want… Who they are – ‘Lake cites Schnoebelen as an authority on the subject, which is understandable. But why not pose that the celestial beings mating with these human males were fallen female angels? Lake did not clarify whether Schnoebelen had sex with a male or female angel, so I consulted Schnoebelen for myself to see what he had to say.
Schnoebelen describes his sexual experience as a “congress (meaning sexual introitus).” Sexual introitus would be expected to refer to entrance into the vaginal tubular opening. He says that he had “sexual introitus, sexual intercourse” with this fallen angel. Would this not be sex with a fallen female angel? He says that, in doing so, he became one flesh with the entity, and the biblical passage to which he alludes is describing sexual relations between a male and a female: “Do you not know that the one who joins himself to a harlot is one body with her? For He says, ‘The two will become one flesh’ (1 Corinthians 6:16). Schnoebelen says, “You are becoming one with a fallen angel.” But the implications of his terms and citation are more explicit: If you are a male, you are becoming one with a fallen female angel.
Lake gives a great deal of credibility to Schnoebelen’s testimony. Fine. So do I. But we should give equal credibility to the sexual implications of the gender of fallen female angel Schnoebelen describes, as he goes on to explain: A satanic wedding was performed, where I was married to the arch goddess Lilith. And she actually came down. And how many of you have heard of Lilith? She is a very nasty, very ancient demonessgoddess, strongman type being. Maybe I should say strongwoman; I don’t want to be sexist… she is regarded as themother of all demons. And she [Lilith] is regarded as the patron saint of crib deaths and abortions… So I got to marry this creature. I tell you that was one heck of a honeymoon…’
Schnoebelen explains that some Jewish people even today are afraid of Lilith, and he goes on to affirm the reality of male incubus and female succubus… I personally do not believe Lilith was the first wife of Adam. My working theory is that she is Lucifer’s [Samael’s] fallen soulmate and that she mates with human males. I have no reason to doubt that it was Lilith herself who mated with Schnoebelen. She is not bound in the pit of Tartarus, for example. Yet one could at least allow the possibility that it might have been another fallen female angel impersonating Lilith that had sex with Schnoebelen. Regardless of these finer details, I concur with Lake in accepting Schnoebelen’s testimony as basically valid… he will go on to explain that he does not believe… Jewish legend regarding the origin of demons but rather holds to the more traditional view in which demons are the spirits of deceased Nephilim.
Even so, the personal part of his testimony is completely believable where he relates his experience: He had vaginal intercourse with a fallen female angel. Surely, he could tell that it was a female angel rather than a male angel with whom he was having sex! I will accept that part of his testimony at face value.
I have no reason whatsoever to believe that it was a male angel impersonating female angel or taking on a feminine form! Additionally, some abductees claim that they can sense the gender of the Greys even apart from any apparent genitalia. If Schnoebelen had the experience he claimed to have, then the mental merging would have confirmed the physical merging as to the gender of the angel with whom he was sexually engaging. Schnoebelen had sex with a genuine fallen female angel. Lake should have informed his readers that it was a female angel with whom Schnoebelen copulated. Evidently, Lake was [blinded] by his traditional mindset so that he failed to see the full significance of Schnoebelen’s testimony regarding the fallen angel’s gender.’
Notes: One reason I am open to the possibility of fallen female angels impersonating other well-known fallen female angels is that I suspect that they would do so in order to give the illusion that these fallen female angels are omniscient, spanning history in time and space… Semiramis knew the biblical prophesies of the virgin who would give birth to the Messiah and, as the wife of Nimrod and queen of Babylon, Semiramis created a false religion in which she made herself out to be that virgin.
Therefore, very early in human history, she imitated the blessed virgin while in her earthbound mortal form. The spirit of the mystery religion of Babylon and the worship of Our Lady (actually of Semiramis under the guise of Mary) has been kept alive and well on planet Earth… Schnoebelen… says that he would never confuse a demon with a fallen angel because he has encountered both and the difference between them is like that of a mosquito compared to a human being. “Fallen angels are awesome beings… demons are not”… If we accept his testimony as creditable, should we not accept it as reliable when he says that he had sex with a fallen female angel? Can we not trust that the difference between a male and female angel is sufficient so that he is a credible witness?
More surprisingly, even Schnoebelen seems to be inconsistent regarding angelic gender. Elsewhere, even Schnoebelen will say, “From all indications, the angels in the Scripture are male”… His assessment here is refuted by his own testimony on another occasion… in which he said that he had sex [with] the goddess Lilith and that, in doing so, he became one flesh with a fallen angel. But this fallen angel is mentioned in Scripture. One might make allowance for this inconsistency since, in that context, he is not (consistently) counting cherubim and seraphim as angels… Even so, he gives credibility to the testimony of others that Nordic angels can be female… Apparently, he must rely on the testimony of others on this matter because he has only seen angels one or two times… He places angels in the lowest level of the celestial council… So if Lilith and the stork-women were higher ranking celestial beings, they would technically not be angels if the designation angel is limited to the lowest ranking celestial council members. Even so, he is inconsistent in that he says that seraphim “are the most awesome of all angelic beings… the highest order of angels”…
Consistency dictates that one acknowledges that not all angels in the Scripture are male. He makes a number of interesting comments… He says that fallen angels must drink blood to reproduce, which is where we got our vampire stories… He offers confirmative proof of DUMBs (deep underground military bases)… wars, and tunnels in that he has had one or two encounters with the Reptilians… He says that fallen angels become mortal when they fall, which is why Reptilians can be killed.
Cauley: ‘Lake proceeds to discuss the Mystery Religion of Babylon as the unfinished work of Nimrod,which is all fine and well, but it might be better described as the unfinished work of Semiramis [Lilith]. Historically, the Babylonian Mystery Religion was her baby. Mystery Babylon was started by a woman [ultimately, Asherah] and will end with a woman [Lilith] (Revelation 17:5). Rob Skiba argues that the antichrist (the beast who comes out of the bottomless pit a few verses later in Revelation 17:8) is Nimrod. If the beast is Nimrod, a mere demigod, why not allow the possibility that the woman in chapter 17 is Semiramis, a fallen angelic goddess? After all, she is depicted as the Queen of Heaven, spanning the pages of Scripture from Genesis to Revelation. Skiba even quotes Tom Horn, who perceptively implies that she was a fallen angel:
“Nearly three decades after the Amalantrah Working, rocket scientist and cofounder of the Jet Propulsion Laboratory Jack Parsons and his pal L. Ron Hubbard (Church of Scientology founder) conducted a second ritual (in 1946), the “Babylon Working,” in an attempt to reopen the gateway created by Crowley. The two men were not seeking audience with Lam. Instead they wanted the spirit of Babylon, the archetype divine feminine, to pass through the portal and to incarnate itself within a human being. Many adepts of [Evil] Enochian magic and Ordo Templi Orientis believe they succeeded and that she – the whore of Babylon – walks the earth today. It would come as no surprise, as Babylonian and earlier “gods” have been depicted as coming through “gates” for some time.”
Cauley: ‘This statement is good, as far as it goes, but Horn does not pursue the implications of his observation. Elsewhere, Horn discusses various gods and goddesses of mythology and the fallen angels behind them and postulates:
“The iconographies, myths, and rituals of each deity exhibited the specific characteristics (nature, gender, underworld authority…) of that particular deity.”
Cauley: ‘Since Horn acknowledges that the gender of the god and goddess worshipped matches the gender of the spiritual entities behind those gods and goddesses, he should have entitled his book, The Gods and Goddesses Who Walk Among Us. In The Ahriman Gate, he graphically portrays the reality of such a goddess. In Nephilim Stargates, Horn notes that theBible agrees with mythology in picturing such gods and goddesses imprisoned behind gates (extradimensional portals) within the Earth. What Horn is saying, therefore, is that Parsons and Hubbard were trying to open up a portal to bring back the archetype divine feminine spirit, the whore of Babylon – who is none other than the goddess Semiramis! [in other words, Lilith]. Many adepts believe that Parsons and Hubbard succeeded, and Horn leaves open the possibility that they are right.
If this is true, then while so many nephologists are waiting for Nimrod to return, they are overlooking the fact that Semiramis already has returned! She’s back! She has been released… from her imprisonment behind an extradimensional portal. The preliminary fulfillment of Zechariah 5:9-11 already has taken place!’
Notes: According to some legends, Semiramis killed Nimrod and then used him to formulate her mystery religion. In the end, he [actually the Beast, Apollyon (Azazel)] may return the [favour] by using her and her mystery religion and then kill her and destroy her mystery religion (Revelation 18).
This is an insightful observation, as the Beast (Azazel) will use the Whore of Babylon (his sister Lilith) who rides him and then – as Apollyon the Destroyer – will in fact destroy her (Revelation 17:16, ESV: “… the beast will hate the prostitute. They will make her desolate and naked, and devour her flesh and burn her up with fire…”)
Notes:Thomas R. Horn, Nephilim Stargates: The Year 2012 and the Return of the Watchers (Crane, MO: Anomalos Publishing House, 2007), 21-22, quoted in Rob Skiba, Babylon Rising: And The First Shall Be Last (updated and expanded), Kindle Edition (King’s Gate Media, 2013)… In a section entitled, “Were there female Nephilim too?” Skiba correctly answers affirmatively, thus explaining why, in passages such as Deuteronomy 3:5-7 and 7:1-3, God demanded that the women and children be killed.
Rob Skiba, Archon Invasion: The Rise, Fall and Return of the Nephilim (Kindle Edition, 2012)… In this discussion, he astutely perceives Semiramis to be a goddess worshipped under many names: Diana, Artemis, Ishtar, Isis, Astarte, Inanna, Tanith, Ashtoreth, Aphrodite, Juno, Venus, Caelestis, Urania, Columbia, Liberty, and Queen of Heaven. Unfortunately, though, Skiba claims that these goddesses were nothing more than demigoddesses (female Nephilim or offspring of Nephilim):“We find absolutely no evidence in Scripture for the notion of female angels, we must therefore conclude that these so-called ‘goddesses’ were in fact giants, Nephilim, and/or Elioud (i.e., offspring of Nephilim)”…’
He notes, “Some will try to use Zachariah [sic.] 5:9 as an example of female angels, but the Hebrew words used to describe these individuals do not indicate this to be true. They are simply described as women (Hebrew: ishshah – Strong’s # 802) with wings. This could either be allegorical or we could be looking at hybrids, but one thing is certain, there is no supporting evidence in Scripture that would indicate they are female angels” … He overstates his case with this circular reasoning.
Zechariah 5:9 could readily be interpreted as supplying the supportive evidence which he denies to exist. The fact that we are created in the image of male and female elohim provides grounds for concluding that we are created in the image of male and female angels. Therefore, nothing prevents us from taking Zechariah 5:9 as collaborative evidence in Scripture for female angel. Ishshah does not necessarily mean a human woman.
Female is the appropriate translation on various occasions, as noted by BDB: female children (Numbers 31:18); female animals (Genesis 7:2; Isaiah 34:15). One could just as easily pose that these winged women were female angels. In short, Skiba’s postulation that Semiramis rebuilt Babylon after the Tower of Babel incident is plausible… His belief that Semiramis was a Nephilim daughter of Cush… is less plausible than my proposal that she was a fallen angel who married Cush [Kish from Asshur].
Cauley: ‘Fortson’s book, Beyond Flesh and Blood, is a great introductory text and excels where most books fail in explicitly acknowledging the existence of female angels. Fortson adds that, per Babylonian legend, Gilgamesh’s father was Lilu, who “was known to sexually seduce women in their sleep, which leads many to believe that he may have been an incubus”… Some pose that Lilu is the male counterpart to Lilith. Speculations regarding Gilgamesh get particularly interesting when nephologists make him out to be Nimrod – or Tammuz (who was the alleged son of Nimrod, thus Nimrod reincarnated).
According to other legends,Gilgamesh’s father was a demigod and his mother was a goddess.If Gilgamesh‘s father was the demigod Nimrod and his mother was the goddess Semiramis, then the legends that make Gilgamesh out to be the son of a demigod and goddess naturally fit.’
Initially, this writer entertained Gilgamesh as Nimrod, though his identity as Nimrod’s son is an interesting idea and plausible alternative.
Cauley: ‘Understandably, some nephologists therefore pose that Gilgamesh was the son of Nimrod. Some would question the computation, however. How would having a mother who is 100% goddess and a father who is 50% god result in an offspring that is 66.6% god? Would the offspring not be 75% god? On the other hand, if Cush [Kish] modified his own DNA so that he was 26% (≈ 1/4) god, then the math and legend would work out.
Nimrod would have gotten 13% [of] his alien DNA from his father, Cush, and 50% of his alien DNA from his mother, Semiramis. He would be 1/3 human and 2/3 god. Thus, Nimrod (rather than Tammuz) would be Gilgamesh. I suspect this is the case.
My synthetic hypothesis, that Nimrod’s parents were a genetically modified father (Cush) and a fallen angelic mother (Semiramis), gives me an advantage over thesimplistic hypothesis of nephologists who reject a second sexual incursion in favor of simple transmogrification to explain postflood Nephilim. First, my proposal bases its principle argument on the primary document. I am drawing my principle deductions from the context and syntax of the biblical material. The most natural deduction from the primary source material (i.e., the book of Genesis) is that Nimrod became a gibbor through the same means that the Nephilim did in Genesis 6, which is through the mating of fallen angels with humans. This is the only means supplied in the context of Genesis for becoming a gibbor. The LXX makes the proper deduction.
Second, my rejection of the transmogrification of Nimrod is supported by the verbal syntax. In Genesis 10:8 and 1 Chronicles 1:10, chalal (plus the Lamed) is in the Hiphil tense, in which case BDB defines it as begin to. The LXX/LXE renders it accordingly: Nimrod began to become a giant. The transmogrification theory should not be misconstrued to give the impression that chalal could be translated in the verse to mean that Nimrod began to corrupt himself to become a giant. Not so! Had this reflexive meaning been intended, then a Niphal tense would have been implemented. BDB supplies a couple of examples of the reflexive meaning: to profane himself(Leviticus 21:4), she profanes herself (Leviticus 21:9). Nimrod, in contrast, did not profane himself, as is proven by the Hiphil rather than Niphal tense. The genetic corruption was passed on to him by his parents. He did not corrupt his own DNA.
Third, those posing that Nimrod transmogrified his own DNA must leave the primary source material and run to secondary sources to import their theory of transmogrification into the Genesis text and, in doing so, supplant the contextual and syntactical implications of the primary source material. Secondary source material should be used to supplement, not supplant, primary source material. Do not treat secondary as primary. My synthesis allows for transmogrification from secondary sources to be applied to a secondary agent. Rather than apply it directly to Nimrod, my transmogrification-incursion hypothesis applies transmogrification to Nimrod indirectly through Cush (and the incursion to Semiramis). Thus, I can concur indirectly with nephologists such as Horn, Johnson, and Skiba who assert [post-flood] transmogrification in relation to Nimrod.
Fourth, my transmogrification-incursion theory is supported by those myths which assert that Nimrod’s father was a demigod but his mother was a goddess. She was an agent of the second incursion. Accordingly, my model concurs directly with nephologists like Missler and Eastman who believe that Nimrod’s mother was a fallen angel.’
Notes: Putnam and Horn… suggest that some moral decision on Nimrod’s part may have triggered a change in his genetic code by turning on a genetic mutation which had been passed down to him by his bloodline. This mediating postulation is perhaps permissible because it places the original mutation in the DNA passed down to him by his parents. As an alternative, they pose that a retrovirus may have modified his DNA. In view of the legends and the verb tense, though, the more likely scenario is that Cush [Kish] modified his own DNA via a retrovirus and then passed that on to his son, Nimrod.
Cauley: ‘Horn and Putnam make a claim that is astonishing regarding its implications: ‘During the time of Peleg (Genesis 10:25), God descended from Heaven with the seventy angels in order to teach the people of the earth their respective languages. Later, Michael, at the behest of God, asked people to choose its patron angel, and each nation chose the angel who had taught it its language… This pantheon of divine beings or angels who were originally to administer the affairs of Heaven and earth for the benefit of each people group became corrupt and disloyal to God in their administration of those nations (Psalm 82).
They then began soliciting worship as gods (and goddesses), and because these angels, unlike their human admirers, would continue on earth until the end of time, each “spirit” behind the pagan attributes would become known at miscellaneous times in history and to various cultures by different names. This certainly agrees with the biblical definition of idolatry as the worship of fallen angels, and means the characterization of such spirits as Nimrod/Apollo, Jupiter, Zeus, Isis (i.e., Semiramis!)…
Unwittingly perhaps, Horn and Putnam put Isis/Semiramis in this pantheon of seventy angels who became corrupt! By implicitly putting Isis in this fallen pantheon, they have acknowledged that goddesses were part of the group, as I pointed out in the inserts above. Putnam opens their discussion in Immortals by affirming his belief in female angels, and elsewhere Horn states that the specific gender of the gods and goddesses of antiquity is accurately portrayed by the myths and icons of those fallen angels. Postulating that Putnam and Horn believe that female angels were part of this seventy-angel pantheon is reasonable. My surprise was that their argument would lead to the conclusion that Isis herself may have been one of these seventy angels!
In any event, if their statement means that the very spirits that possessed Nimrod and posed as his wife, Semiramis, were part of the seventy angels who taught the seventy languages, then they are mistaken. God would not have put these fallen spirits in charge of teaching the languages. Semiramis would have fallen before the division of the nations at the Tower of Babel and thus not have been a candidate to be one of the seventy angels who descended from Heaven with God.
Yet the male and female angels who were members of that seventy-angel group may have followed the examples of Nimrod and Semiramis, respectively, and thus contributed to the Nimrod-Isis legend. Horn and Putnam probably mean something along this line, which is entirely possible, even probable. Semiramis would not have acted alone in spreading her Babylonian Mystery Religion throughout the Earth. Surely, she would [have] had fallen accomplices who assisted her through imitation.
Skiba devotes an entire book, Archon Invasion, to refuting the multiple incursion theory (MIT). Skiba believes that the initial group of Nephilim were produced by a sexual incursion of fallen male angels having sex with human females. These angels were imprisoned in Tartarus and had to watch their Nephilim offspring kill one another. Therefore, per Skiba, no other fallen angels would dare do such a thing. All subsequent Nephilim DNA contamination must be explained by: (1) DNA transference theory (DNATT) – the offspring of these original Nephilim passing on this contamination to their offspring and thus subsequent generations, (2) humanDNA modification theory (HDNAMT) – humans modifying their own DNA, and (3) angelic-humanDNA modification theory (AHDNAMT) – fallen angels modifying human DNA through scientific experimentation on humans without having sex with humans. Because Skiba is correct in affirming these three forms of contamination, his book is a worthy read. On the other hand, he overstates his case at various points, giving too much weight to secondary sources, and failing to address all relevant facts.
The primary source material is the Bible, according to which [antediluvian] Nephilim were the result of a [pre-flood] sexual incursion of male fallen angels mating with human females (Genesis 6:4). The only other time the Bible uses the word Nephilim is in Numbers 13:33: “There also we saw the Nephilim (the sons of Anak are part of the Nephilim); and we became like grasshoppers in our own sight, and so we were in their sight.” Skiba insists that these [post-flood] Nephilim were not the result of a second incursion because they are the sons of Anak, not the sons of fallen angels.
Presumably, these Anakim were a simple case of DNA transfer since Anak “was himself a son of a giant name Arba” (Joshua 15:13; 21:11). Arba was an Amorite… a descendent of Amorous (the father of the Amorites) and thus descendent of Canaan… Therefore, Skiba gives this genealogy: Ham – Canaan – Amorous/Amorites – Arba – Anak/Anakim. Skiba is correct [?] to infer that Nephilim DNA was transferred through Ham’s wife to his descendants. Yet it must be pointed out that this is only an inference. The text does not make it explicit. Skiba is critical of MIT because the biblical text does not make it explicit that a second incursion occurred. Thus, MIT is dependent upon logical inference. What he fails to note is that his own DNATT is likewise just as dependent upon logical inference within the biblical narrative. His argument is highly dependent upon the inference that Ham’s wife, who gave birth to Canaan, was genetically tainted’ – interestingly, though unrelated is that the descendants of Canaan today are the only peoples to either not carry any percentage of Neanderthal DNA, literally 0% or extremely small amounts – Chapter XII Canaan & Africa – ‘He makes a great case in this regard, and I concur…’
An inference can also be made that all eight people boarding the Ark, were cleared; given the green light to be the progenitors of the races and thus were nearly, racially pure as Noah. I say nearly, because Neanderthal DNA from the people of Day Six crossed over on the Ark – probably through Japheth’s wife ‘Adataneses. The likely-hood of further angelic incursions is 99% to someone carrying corrupted Nephilim DNA onto the Ark of 1%. Poor Ham’s wife, Na’eltama’uk; she gets it in the neck, both for Noah’s incident with Canaan and the Nephilim eruption in the post-diluvian world. While the first accusation is correct, the second is speculation at best. It is rather Canaan, who may have experimented with Nephilim DNA – Chapter XII Canaan & Africa. A second irruption, after the Flood is borne out also by the fact that this was the core issue of the five cities of the Plain. The complete destruction and utter annihilation of Sodom and the other three cities is testament this scenario is accurate.
Cauley: ‘Nevertheless, the biblical text does not make this explicit and even goes to some length to make it ambiguous as to why Canaan was cursed’ – refer Chapter XI Ham Aequator – ‘Moreover, the Bible does not clarify why some of his decedents were marked for extermination while others were only submitted [too] servitude. MIT can offer the hypothesis that those decedents who were born as a result of a second incursion were more genetically tainted than those who simply tainted by DNATT. Thus, these Nephilim were larger than other giants and marked for extermination.’
The difference lies in the fact that the pure physical descendants of Canaan were subject to slavery. Only those descendants who had mixed with the Nephilim – because both chose to live in the land allotted for Shem’s children – were earmarked for elimination.
Cauley: ‘Skiba has an excellent discussion of how recessive DNA traits could show up in some offspring but not in others. Still, in my opinion, MIT has the better explanation as to why the Nephilim giants were larger and why only some Canaanites were to be exterminated. Moreover, the two theories are not mutually exclusive. Based on secondary evidence (i.e., [non-biblical] material), Johnson is correct to suspect that Canaan sought to perform further DNA modification. Consequently, in HDNAMT one would not have to invoke a second incursion to explain these [post-flood] Nephilim. Yet, once again, the two theories are complementary rather than necessarily exclusive. All four models should be deemed correct: DNATT, HDNAMT, AHDNAMT, and MIT.
Granted, MIT is more restricted after the flood. For one thing, fallen angels would be less inclined to become mortal and thus be subject to Tartarus. Also, their entrance into the earthly dimension could have been made more difficult. Indeed, the portals between earth and the fourth dimension were apparently closed, requiring human sacrifice (etc.) to reopen them. Horn and Putnam have an excellent discussion of the reopening of these portals in which they cite Daniel Mastral’s Traces of the Occult to the effect that only seventy-two out of the ninety portals had been reopened by 2001… Moreover, ‘Mastral tell us that some human individuals are indeed empowered by changes in their DNA. This can happen in three ways: demonic sexual spirits (incubus and succubus) can transport semen among humans; a demon possessed man can fertilize a woman, or, very rarely, a couple can pass through a portal and have sex in the other side. In all cases, the higher energy affects the embryo’s DNA in a way that makes it easier for the individual to interact with spirits and be a channel for more powerful psychic powers.
According to such ex-Satanists, fallen entities are still very much engaged in sexual activity, having sex with both male and female human beings. Such accounts destroy Skiba’s argument against MIT. And he ignores it! He does not discuss incubi or succubi in Invasion. Yet these experiences are very much a part of the [post-flood] invasion. He acts as if all supernatural abduction experiences are explainable by AHDNAMT, when in fact they are not. Male and female humans are being abducted and raped by fallen male and female elohim. MIT is occurring.’
‘… the terms elohim and demons can be very broad terms… some succubi are demonesses (i.e., the deceased spirits of fallen angel-human hybrids), but at least some succubi are fallen female angels, thus goddesses. Even so, the conjecture that some succubi are merely demonesses rather than fallen angels is open to challenge. Putnam makes an interesting observation: “Not every entity labeled ‘demon’ is the same sort of being. Missler points out that holy angels seem to manifest human [bodies] at will, but demons seek to control the bodies of others. This is well supported by biblical texts.” Following this line of reasoning, one would deduce that fallen entities manifesting in physical bodies to have sex are fallen angels, not deceased spirits of Nephilim, not demons in other words. However, Putnam poses an interesting case in which it is difficult to determine if the entities in question were demons or fallen angels.
Invisible beings were biting a girl and leaving visible teeth marks with saliva. She could see her invisible accosters, but those observing her could not. But she did grab the hair of her invisible attackers and had some of it in her hand. Putnam then reminds us of his discussion of demons taking physical form as succubi and incubi… and then proceeds to discuss fallen angels as sons of God… In my opinion, the entities tormenting the girl may have been demons rather than fallen angels. Such experiences are not isolated.
Putnam provides an interview with Reverand Ray Boeche… in which Boeche says that it is “fascinating to speculate about (the differences between fallen [angels] and demons as their deceased Nephilim offspring), but when you’re dealing with (as I have been for the last couple of months) three women – unknown to each other – who are being sexually assaulted by invisible entities who cease their activity only at the name of Christ, how important is the distinction?”
Pragmatically, the difference may be moot in such a case. Nevertheless, since they are invisible entities, I suspect that they are merely demons. Fallen angels could physically manifest, as Missler’s comment would lead us to deduce. Therefore, succubi and incubi taking a visible physical form are probably fallen angels rather than demons. Schnoebelen describes the experience:
“Frequent sexual self-stimulation will often attract sexual spirits (those appearing to be men are called incubi, those looking like women are called succubi). These are spirits which will come and assume the form of impossibly perfect sexual partners. They will appear more flawless and desirable than even airbrushed centerfolds because Satan will have observed just what sort of person “turns on” his target. The spirit will exactly fulfill that fantasy. As ghastly as this idea is, it is common practice in the higher levels of Satanism. They believe these “demon lovers” will come to men and draw seed from them. Then they will steal the resulting seed and go assault a human woman in male [form] with or without her permission. Such spiritual “rape” is more common than most would think. The sick “hope” of such encounters is that the woman will conceive a child half-human and half-demon – a candidate for the anti-Christ!
Needless to say, once a man or woman has experienced “sex” with such a creature, normal marital relations with their spouse (however attractive) will pale into boring routine. Thus, the victim returns more and more to the spirit lover, and the bondage grows ever deeper. This is not fiction from a horror novel. It is going on all the time. In high level Satanism, both of us were “married” to demons. We both had frequent “sex” with our Ascended Master spirit guides! We felt that this was the way we could gradually “evolve” into gods.”
Cauley: ‘Schnoebelen is an ex-Satanist. His wife was a Wiccan. They left the occult and came to faith in Jesus. During their time in the occult, they both had frequent sex with incubi and succubi who would assume incredibly sexy physical form. He calls them demons, evidently in the broad sense of the word, using the word demon to refer to fallen angels. Elsewhere, he says that when all else fails and Christian women are still being accosted by fallen angels, they should cover their hair because angels are very much attracted by their long hair (1 Corinthians 11:10-15). He testifies that in his ministry experience this works every time. Either Schnoebelen and those like him are being fraudulent, or Skiba is completely mistaken in thinking that there are no [post-flood] sexual incursions taking place on the part of fallen elohim. In my assessment, the latter is unquestionably the better conclusion. Skiba is wrong. Fallen angels are still having sex with human beings.
Legends purport not only Titans but Titanesses, such as Theia, “the ancient female equivalent of Lucifer [Samael] – the female ‘light bearer’.” Perhaps some legends regarding Titanesses recall echoes of [pre-flood] fallen female angels while other legends, regarding Olympian goddesses, do the same for [post-flood] fallen female angels. In any event, Anak’s father being a Nephilim does not rule out the possibility that his mother was a goddess (a fallen female angel). Regarding Nordics, Schnoebelen states:
“These are reported to appear just like humans, except they are unusually statuesque and blonde, almost like “Nordic gods,” hence the name. Both males and females have been reported, both equally attractive; although the males are much more common.”
Cauley: ‘He gives three possibilities: “They may be first generation offspring of the fallen celestials that turned out very well (like the “mighty men, the men of renown”) in Genesis. Anyone who experiments with breeding whether it is plants or livestock, knows that occasionally you get a “gem” and a lot of times you get a loser. They also may be “newly fallen” angels that have not yet lost their original beauty. They COULD even be elect angels, except that there is no record of them ever behaving like the angels in the Bible. It is reported that they have a policy of non-interference in human affairs (like the “Prime Directive” on Star Trek) but little is actually known of them.”
Cauley: ‘Perhaps some Nordics are fallen, and some are unfallen, if we allow the third possibility of non-interference. In any case, Semiramis could not be put into the third category. She was the epidemy of interference. She would have to be placed into either the first or second category. She was either the offspring of a fallen celestial, or she was a newly fallen celestial. The latter is more probable. Perhaps her male celestial counterpart [Samyaza (Samael), her father] was one of the 200 [myriad] watchers who fell before the flood, leaving her without a sexual mate in Heaven. If so, rather than spend an eternity in Heaven without a sexual mate, she chose to leave Heaven and mate with human males since this was the only sexual option left. Ruark links Semiramis name with the land of Shinar:
“… Semiramis was a native of Erech (Genesis 10:10), which as evidenced by [its] name seems to have been built by a Hamitic family (Ham’s wife was said to have been descended from Cain who built the first Erech in [honour] of his son). The name Semiramis is a later, Hellenized form of the Sumerian name “Sammur-amat”, or “gift of the sea.” The initial element “sammur” when translated into Hebrew becomes “Shinar” (the biblical name for lower Mesopotamia), and is the word from which we derive “Sumeria”. This one tarnished woman then, had such a lasting impact upon world history that not only do we call by her name the land from which civilization flowed, but God himself through the sacred writer has let us know that its distinguishing characteristic was that it was “the Land of Shinar,” or Semiramis” – refer shinar*, article: The Pyramid Perplexity.
Cauley: ‘If he is correct, then the Land of Shinar is the Land of Semiramis. As to the geographical location, commentators equate it with Babylonia based on Genesis 10:10* (NAC; WBC). Some say that Amraphel, the king of Shinar in Genesis 14:1, cannot be positively identified’ – it can and is, as Hammurabi: refer Chapter XIX Chedorlaomer & the War of Nine Kings – ‘Yet some speculate that this might have been another name for Nimrod. In any event, if Semiramis became the Queen of Babylonia, whose fame exceeded that of her husband, then it makes sense that the land was named after her.
This article has interacted briefly with some of the various conjectures concerning the possible relation between Nimrod and Semiramis. Affirming such a relation practically requires that one adopt a two-Semiramis hypothesis. If so, then a reasonable case can be made that Semiramis I [in reality, Semiramis II (or Lilith)] was a fallen female angel who became the mother of Nimrod, thereby explaining his Nephilim DNA. Possibly, Semiramis II was also a fallen female angel (or at least a hybrid).
The focus of this article has been on Semiramis I, simply referred to as Semiramis in this study. She and other fallen angels have been impersonating Mary, as the Queen of Heaven. Possibly, during the Tribulation, she will drink human blood and once again take a mortal earthbound form and once again rule as the Queen of Babylon.’
The series of photo’s in this article depicting various statues from around the globe representing different ages, leave no doubt regarding the correlation and association with veneration or worship of Semiramis asaQueen of Heaven; a Mother of god; the Madonna and Child; and as Europa, as evidenced by the Statue of Liberty in the United States; the Flag of the European Union; and the fallen dark Angel, Lilith. Yet these personifications of purportedly Lilith, are all ultimately in the shadow of her Mother, Asherah – Article: Asherah.
Likewise, her relationship as the goddess of the Moon and Europa* with the cult of the Bull and the Sun (or Zeus) her original consort, Samael – Articles: Monoliths of the Nephilim; and The Calendar Conspiracy.
The stars representing angels and the serpents, fallen angels or Seraphs. Though of course, the first and original Queen of Heaven was Lilith’s mother, Asherah.
Iurii Mosenkis:
‘The name of Europe may be interpreted as ‘wide-eyed, wide-faced’ (i.e. the full moon) in Greek or ‘west’ in Phoenician in comparison with Akkadian ereb samsi ‘sun set’. Two versions may be combined by astronomy: Europe may be the ‘wide-faced’ full moon* which appears in the west when the sun sets.’
The principle angelic beings who serve the Ancient of Days, invariably classed as archangels:
1. Michael: is the most well known Archangel and the Commander in Chief of the loyal heavenly Host; one of the pre-eminent and eldest of the Eternal’s creatures – Jude 1:9. As scripture does not refer to any other being in such a manner it is possible that Michael is the only Archangel and that it is a position of responsibility, as opposed to a category. Micheal will lead the Creator’s armies against Satan’s forces and her final assault on Heaven, defeating who maybe his very Mother – Revelation 12:7. In the Book of Daniel, Michael appears as ‘one of the chief princes’ who in Daniel’s vision comes to Gabriel’s aid in his contest with the prince of Persia – Daniel 8:16; 9:21.
Daniel 12:1
English Standard Version
“At that time shall arise Michael, the great prince who has charge of your people [the sons of Jacob]. And there shall be a time of trouble [the Great Tribulation], such as never has been since there was a nation till that time. But at that time your people shall be delivered [the sealed 144,000], everyone whose name shall be found written in the book [of Life].”
In Hebrew, Michael means who is like God. Michael is said to represent the South; the element of Fire; and he is linked with the Sun and its weekday, Sunday. In the Book of First Thessalonians there is a reference to the archangel or an archangel; yet neither the or an in the original Greek. It is interesting to note that it is not in the plural and infers just one. So that the majority believe that it refers to Michael.
Some then equate the returning Son of Man’s descent to Earth with that of the voice of the archangel, teaching that Christ and Michael are one person. This may be the case, though intuition and a lack of any other scriptural support says otherwise. In fact, the heralding of Christ’s return would be the responsibility of the chief messenger, Gabriel; so there is no reason why he isn’t the archangel in question. Particularly as he may be alluded** to in the phrase the trumpet^ of God.
1 Thessalonians 4:16
New English Translation
‘For the Lord himself will come down from heaven with a shout of command, with the voiceof thearchangel**, andwith the trumpet [or horn] of God, and the dead in Christ will rise first.’
This verse could be read a number of ways, granted. The prepositions in English are not in the Hebrew. Thus it does not necessarily mean Michael. It is this writer’s opinion that the Lord’s return is signalled with a command from on High, communicated by Gabriel.
Michael is purported to have said:
“For eons I have followed my Father’s orders. Always doing what He says without question because I believed that His actions had meaning as they always have. Throughout the centuries that have passed I was so focused on being the one good son He would be proud of that I have forgotten to think for myself. And the fear of this made me believe that I will end up like my [Mother Asherah]. But now… now I understand. It is time for me to be who I am, rather than who I am supposed to be.”
2. Gabriel:is the chief messenger of the Creator, whose main weapon is considered the Horn^ of Truth. Michael is counted as his brother, with two other angels mentioned outside of scripture, Raphael and a sister Ariel. Gabriel is equated with his counterpart, the messenger Hermes (or Mercury) – refer article: Thoth – and is said to represent the West; the element of Water; as well as being linked with the Moon and the day of the week Monday. Gabriel is not specifically called** an archangel in the Bible, though Christian theology considers him one.
His name means warrior of God and also the following:‘man of God’; ‘strength of God’; ‘Master who is of God’; ‘hero of God’; and ‘God has shown Himself mightily’. Gabriel is known to be the left hand of the Creator in contrast with Michael who is the right hand. Gabriel is purportedly the third oldest of the archangels after Michael and Samael. Gabriel told Elizabeth that she would bear John the Baptist and Mary that she would give birth to the Messiah – Luke 1:19, 26. Gabriel asked Mary to name her son Yeshua (Joshua/Jesus), meaning ‘Saviour.’ Gabriel announced the seventy weeks prophecy to Daniel and may have been the spirit who revealed the meaning of his dreams.
Accounted to Gabriel:
“Michael’s… fighting demons and vanquishing evil. Raphael heals the sick, the wounded, and the dying. Ariel guides the souls of the departed with her light… [and I descend] from the Heavens to pass forth messages from my Father to [His] chosen ones…”
3. Raphael: whose name means God heals or (One that Heals) is a non-canonical high ranking archangel, brother to Michael, Gabriel and Ariel. Raphael is said to represent the East; the element of Air; and is linked with the planet Mercury and its weekday, Wednesday. Raphael is mentioned in the apocryphal book of Tobit. He is said to be the guardian of the Tree of Life opposite the Tree of Knowledge of Good and Evil in the Garden of Eden. If so, it would mean that Raphael is a Cherub, of the Cherubim order – Genesis 3:24.
Raphael is associated with an unnamed angel mentioned in the Gospel of John, who stirs the water at the healing pool of Bethesda – John 5:2-4. Most of Raphael’s exploits take place in the Apocrypha, where his main role has been in imprisoning Azazel. He is also thought to be one of the three angels who visited the patriarch Abraham and his wife Sarah, to help with their conception; as well as the angel who healed Abraham’s grandson Jacob’s wrestling injuries.
Catholics venerate Michael, Gabriel and Raphael, while Protestants recognise Michael as the only named Archangel. There are numerous other angels outside of Christendom who are also considered archangels.
4. Ariel: is known as the archangel of Wisdom. She shines the light of the Creator’s truth into the darkness of confusion. Her name means: fire of God or(flame of God). Ariel is listed as one of the four principle archangels, with her brothers Michael, Gabriel and Raphael. Among the four she was the last to be created, making her the youngest of her siblings. She is also known as: ‘God is My Light’; ‘Archangel of Fire’; ‘Torch of God’; ‘Angel of the Divine Presence’; and the ‘Archangel of Salvation.’ Ariel is said to represent the North; the planet Earth; and she is linked with Venus and its weekday, Friday. Ariel is not mentioned explicitly by name in any of the widely accepted scriptures, though she is subtly included in Isaiah 29:1, 2, 7 as Ariel, another name for Jerusalem, the city of David.
As her name also means Flame of God for her depiction of holding a flaming sword, the Apocrypha says Ariel was the guardian Cherub to the Gates of the Garden of Eden. As with Raphael, Ariel could be considered a Cherub. She stands over both the World and Tartarus (or Hell). ‘She is said to carry the stars in the sky, and on the final day of judgement, she will oversee the resurrection and retribution of human souls.’ Her name can be rendered in the masculine, Uriel. This has unwittingly (or wittingly) created confusion about her sex and whether there are two different beings.
Uriel
Ariel: “I know that most of my family believes that my [Mother] is lost and beyond reprieve. But I refuse to believe so. I may be the youngest of my siblings but I’m still the archangel of wisdom for a reason. I shine my Father’s light into darkness and confusion. That’s why I can’t give up on [Asherah, the first Wisdom]. And I could care less what others would say to me for daring to have faith in her, because at the end of the day she’s still my [Mother] and I love her so. We’ll be a family again.”
5. Reuel: who is also known as Raguel (or Sealtiel). He is the archangel of justice and fairness. His name means: friend of God. Reuel is linked with the planet Jupiter and its weekday, Thursday; and his number is the numeral six. Reuel is considered one of the‘seven archangels’ whose function is to take vengeance on the world of the luminaries who have transgressed the Creator’s laws. His role includes watching the world of mankind as well as keeping fallen angels and demons in check.
His chief role in Heaven is to oversee all of the lower Angels. Reuel ensures that the angels are working together harmoniously, according to the Divine order and will. It was allegedly Reuel, who showed righteous Enoch, the Seven Mountains and in the midst of them, the highest mountain which held the throne of the Ancient of Days. Reuel is not mentioned in the canonical writings of the Bible, however in 2 Enoch, the patriarch Enoch was carried as a mortal to and from Heaven by the angels Raguel and Sariel.
6. Sariel: also known as Suruel^ – and possibly Saraquel or Zerachiel – means: God’s command. According to the Cabala, Sariel is one of the seven angels who rule the earth; yet he is also confusingly listed as one of the chiefs of the Watchers who sinned. Perhaps there are two angelic beings called by the same name. Sariel is considered one of the ‘seven archangels’ in 1 Enoch and a primary angel in leading souls to judgement. Sariel is also typified as an angel of healing with Raphael.
Sariel is linked with the planet Mars and its weekday, Tuesday. Sariel is named as the one who retrieved the soul of Moses from Mount Sinai. He is also called a ‘prince of the presence.’ His name appears in Gnostic amulets and it is said that when he is invoked, he manifests in the form of an ox. This would be indicative of the Cherubim order. Like his namesake, he is associated with the skies and instructs others on the ‘course or motion of the Moon.’ In occult circles Sariel is one of the nine angels of the summer equinox and can protect against the evil eye. This is likely referring to the Watcher, Sariel.
7. Remiel: the seventh archangel meaning: mercy of God; ‘Compassion of God’; or ‘Thunder of God.’ Remiel is the archangel of Hope, Visions and Dreams along with being the protector of mankind. Like Reuel, Remiel’s role is to observe humanity; helping when necessary but not interfering. Remiel was created at the same time as Reuel and is linked with the planet Saturn and its weekday, Saturday.
He is charged with leading souls to judgment with Sariel and knows which souls will be saved and which will be destroyed. Remiel is said to have been the archangel responsible for the destruction of the armies of the Assyrian King Sennacherib.
Other beings considered archangels include: Azrael: the Angel of Death and Rebirth; Chamuel; Jophiel (female); Haniel (female); Jeremiel; Nathaniel; Zadkiel; Sandalphon and Metatron: formerly righteous Enoch.
Book of Enoch 20:1-7
‘And these are names of the kodesh [‘holy, sacred, separate’] malakim [angels] who watch: Suru’el [Sariel]… for he is of eternity [clamour] and of trembling. Raphael… for he is [over] the spirits of man. Raguel[Reuel]… who [takes] vengeance [inflicts punishment] for the world and for the luminaries. Michael… for he is obedient in his benevolence over the people and [commands] the nations. Saraqa’el… who is set [presides] over the spirits of mankind who sin in the spirit. Gabriel… who [oversees] theGarden of Eden, and theserpents[seraphim], and the cherubim.’
The Book of Enoch speaks of four types of Spiritual Creatures: Cherub, Seraph, Ophan and Malak. Though the mysterious ophan appear to be part of the Cherubim and the mechanism for moving God’s throne – refer article: The Ark of God. The malakim derive from the Hebrew word mal’akh for ‘messenger’ the same as the Greek word angelos for angels. Each of these beings serve the Creator and also serve humankind either behind the scenes like Michael, on the sons of Jacob’s behalf, or openly with human interaction, as with Gabriel. Archangels, though they be angels and messengers; may also be foremost of the heavenly creatures in the angelic pantheon.
Book of Enoch
40:1 ‘And after that, I saw a hundred thousand times a hundred thousand[ten billion], ten million times ten million [one hundred trillion], an innumerable and uncountable multitude who stand before the Splendor of Yahweh of Hosts. 40:2 I saw them standing on the four wings of Yahweh of Hosts and saw four[Cherubim?] other faces among those who do not slumber, and I came to know their names, which the [Angel] who came with me revealed to me; and he also showed me all the hidden things.
40:3 Then I heard the voices of those four faces while they were saying praises before Yahweh of Splendor. 40:4 The first voice was blessing the NAME of YAHWEH of Hosts. 40:5 The second voice I heard blessing the Elect One [the Son of man] and the elect ones [the 24 Elders – Revelation 4:4] who are clinging onto Yahweh of Hosts. 40:6 And the third voice I heard interceding and praying on behalf of those who dwell upon the earth and supplicating in the NAME of YAHWEH of Hosts. 40:7 And the fourth voice I heard expelling the demons and forbidding them from coming to Yahweh of Hosts in order to accuse those who dwell upon the earth.
40:8 And after that, I asked the malak of Shalom [angel of peace], who was going with me and showed me everything that was hidden, “Who are these four faces which I have seen and whose voices I have heard and written down?” 40:9 And he said to me, “The first one is the merciful and forbearing Michael; the second one, who is set over all disease and every wound of the children of the people, is Raphael; the third, who is set over all exercise of strength, is Gabriel; and the fourth, who is set over all actions ofrepentance unto the hope of those who would inherit eternal life,is Phanuel [or Orphiel, meaning the face of God or (God has turned)] by name.”
Phanuel
40:10 So these are HIS four [Angels or chief messengers]: they are of Yahweh of Hosts, and thefour voices which I heard in those days.’
Cherubs are a fascinating order of beings, alongside the Seraphim in the spiritual hierarchy. Whether they are angels, or separate classes of heavenly beings serving the Eternal is a matter of conjecture and speculation amongst theologians. Conversely, it should be considered if all spirit beings are angels… that there are two types of angel; the mammalian (and avian) Cherubim and the reptilian Seraphim.
It can be questioned if one type takes after their Father, the Ancient of Days and if the other takes after their Mother, Asherah? Though if Asherah is an ‘anointed Cherub’ how could she also be a Seraphim styled Dragon? The answer may lay in that she was a mixture of both from the beginning and or, she became more serpentine* over time as the result of her rebellion.
This writer’s previous thinking was that Cherubs, Seraphs – and the Ophanim if a genuine category of their own – are types of spirit beings and not the same as the fourth category, Angels. Though as cherubs can be – not just bovine, avian and feline, but also – humanoid, perhaps there are two orders and angels fall into one or the other.
Ophanim is Hebrew for ‘wheels, whirlwinds, spheres’ and refers to ‘the wheels’ seen in Ezekiel’s vision of the chariot (a sky vehicle, or space craft) described in Ezekiel 1:15-21. According to Ezekiel’s narrative in the Bible, they are creatures created of interlocking gold wheels, with the exterior of each wheel covered with many eyes. They are described as being renowned for their knowledge and wisdom. It is said that the Ophanim never sleep and are constantly busy in guarding the Ancient of Days throne in Heaven. And so, Ophanim are described as thrones as well as wheels. According to Maimonides a Jewish scholar in the twelfth century, the Ophanim were the highest in a hierarchy of ‘angels’ as they were ‘tasked with guarding God’s throne’ – refer article: The Ark of God.
The biblical prophet Ezekiel describes the cherubim as a tetrad of living creatures, each having four faces: of a lion, an ox (bull), an eagle and of a man. One would presume this is symbolic in that they possess the four facets described and not a literal description of four faces. More likely, each Cherub may have a predominant personality so that one may look human, one birdlike like Lilith for instance and another bovine like a minotaur; which could include Baal-hadad (or Samael*) the storm god. They may have shape shifting ability in exhibiting them at will.
This reminds of the Egyptian gods with human bodies and heads of animals, such as the highest and strongest god Horus with the head of a falcon. Apophis, the god of chaos, had a serpents head; Anubis the head of a jackal and likely the original head of the Sphinx in Giza – Appendix VII: Moses, the Exodus & the Red Sea Crossing – Fabrication or Fact? The goddess of war, Sekhmet had a lioness head; Heket the goddess of birth and fertility possessed a frogs head and her husband, Khnum had the head of a ram; Sobek, the head of a crocodile; Thoth the head of an Ibis – Article: Thoth – and Kehpheri, the head of a scarab beetle.
The Cherubim are reputed to have the stature and hands of a human, the feet of a calf, and four eye covered wings – Ezekiel 1:4-14, 10:1-22. Two of the wings extend upward, meeting above and sustaining the throne of God; while the other two stretch downward and cover the creatures themselves.
The Bible indicates in Ezekiel 28:11-19 that there was an anointed Cherub who covered the Supreme Creator’s throne. There were two Cherubs given this role – Exodus 25:17-21; 37:6-9; 1 Kings 6:23-30. A mystery arises from this, in that who is the other covering Cherub? If Wisdom was one of the anointed Cherubs and Asherah is the first of the Most High’s creations as was the Word; then the Son of Man could be the other anointed Cherub.
The Ark of God: ‘A surprise answer to who may have been the second covering Cherub with Asherah is the mysterious leader of the Watchers who rebelliously descended to Earth in the endeavour to corrupt humanity during the time of righteous Enoch. His name was Samyaza, which tellingly means ‘covering’ or ‘that which covers.’
The defining definition of Cherub is not clear, though the verb karabu means ‘to bless’ and the adjective form, is ‘to be mighty’ or Mighty Ones. It can also connote ‘to approach’ and to be ‘in the midst’ or ‘within.’ Hence, these mighty multi-faceted beings are blessed by attending to the Creator and are in themidst of His presence and throne.
The Cherubim: Their Role on the Ark in the Holy of Holies, Dr Rabbi Zev Farber – emphasis & bold mine:
‘Tradition has a rich history of interpreting the mythical cherubs in numerous ways. Nevertheless the extensive findings from the Ancient Near East make it clear that the Cherubs historically represented either frightening beasts used as guards, or the equivalent of flying horses drawing chariots; these images fit a number of biblical passages.’
Above: The Gate of All Nations; Persian Palace in Persepolis – Below: Assyrian Style Lamassu Guards from Nimrud, in the Louvre
‘In the Mishkan, however, they served either as God’sthrone or as buffers surrounding the deity. Accordingly, the Ark of the Covenant was to be the footstool or podium of God. King David says this explicitly in 1 Chronicles 28:2, “Hear me, my brothers, my people! I wanted to build a resting-place for the Ark of the Covenant of the Lord, for the footstool of our God.” Isaiah 66:1 begins: “Thus said [Yahweh]: The heaven is My throne and the earth is My footstool.”
Above: Apollo riding a Grypon – Below: Neptune (Poseidon) rides a chariot
Anciently karibu were depicted as colossal bulls. The Cherubs that are stationed by the Eternal’s throne-cum-transportation device appear to conduct a dual role of bodyguard, providing a protective covering with their wings; and flight attendants, including piloting of said craft (or chariot) – Psalm 18:10, 2 Samuel 22:11, Ezekiel 9:3. Engravings and paintings of chimera type creatures abound as do sphinx, gryphons and lamassu which are all cherubim inspired.
Above: Saturn rides his Chariot of Serpents by Pietro Bonato – Below: Dionysus and the Centaurs
Farber: ‘The idea of a god or a king riding a chariot pulled by fantastic creatures exists in the Ancient Near East. Phoenician art depicts sphinx driven war chariots, for instance. The idea is most developed, and well known, in the ancient Greek and Roman worlds, where many different gods and goddesses are [pictured] with their own chariots. Apollo rides a gryphon, Poseidon a pair of Hippokampi (horse-fish). Helios’ chariot is carried by winged horses, Saturn by serpents, and Dionysius by centaurs. When seen in this context, the imagery of God riding a chariot in the Bible seems in keeping with ancient conceptions and poetic norms.’
It is written that the archangel Gabriel oversees the Garden of Eden and other Cherubim. It is Cherubim who guard the Garden of Eden and other sacred places.
Cherubim are associated with the images of Lamassu, with a human head, the body of a bull (or lion) and wings like an eagle. While the Sphinx invariably had a human female head, the body of a lion and the wings of a falcon. The Griffin on the other hand, had a body, tail and hind legs of a lion and the head, wings and front talons of an eagle.
The word Seraph includes the meaning of the Burning or Shining Ones and they are considered by some as the highest order of creature and the ‘choir of the Heavens’, due to their close proximity to the Ancient of Days. The Seraphim are recorded in the prophet Isaiah’s vision – Isaiah 6:1-7. Seraphim are described as having six wings, with two wings covering their faces, two covering their feet, and two used for flight.
Other sources claim their voices are said to be powerful enough to fatally kill a mere human and able to shatter glass. It is believed before his fall from grace, Samael was Prince of the choir of Seraphim.
‘It is said that the Seraphim flew about the throne on which God was seated, singing His praises as they called special attention to God’s glory and majesty. These beings apparently also served as agents of purification. An ancient Judean seal from the eighth century BCE depicts them as flying asps, yet having human characteristics, as encountered by Isaiah in his commissioning as a prophet. Seraphim are known to defy the laws of the universe when commanded such as when one placed a hot coal against Isaiah’s lips with the words, “See, this has touched your lips; your guilt is taken away and your sin atoned for.” It did not burn him, but instead healed.’ Similar to the other types of holy angels, the seraphim are in perfect obedience to God. In likeness of the Cherubim, the Seraphim are especially focused on worshipping God.
Isaiah 14:29
Orthodox Jewish Bible
‘Rejoice not thou, all ye of Peleshet (Philistia), because the shevet (rod) of him that struck thee is broken; for out of the shoresh nachash (snake’s root) shall spring up a viper, and its pri (fruit) [from the Tree of Knowledge of Good and Evil] shall be a fiery flying serpent [Seraph, a dragon].’
Further Bible verses regarding Seraphim include: Isaiah 30:6, Deuteronomy 8:15 and Numbers 21:4-9 – refer article: The Ark of God. Seraph, in Hebrew means ‘fiery serpent’ or ‘poisonous serpent.’ Recall, two of the definitions for the name Samael are poison of God and venom of God. In Egypt, the cobra was referred to as ‘the flaming one.’ Its icon was called Uraeus and adorned the Pharaoh’s headpiece.
Those Seraphs who rebelled have transformed from the beautiful creations they once were as per the prophecy in Genesis 3:15. That is, trapped in the lowest dimensions of the solar system and the Earth, losing their figurative wings and unable to reside further up the dimensional, vibrational ladder; ‘crawling on their bellies and eating dust’, living in the lesser spiritual densities such as the fourth dimension, just out of range of our three physical dimensions. They have morphed from glorious dragons into reptilian like serpents and lizards; amphibious frogs; Arachnids (spiders and scorpions); the insectoid-like Praying Mantis, locusts; and possibly even xenomorph entities.
The Genesis 6 Conspiracy, Gary Wayne, 2014, page 666 – emphasis and bold mine:
‘… elementals [the possible offspring between fallen Angels], who were obscure, distinct, spurious, subhuman beings lost to secular history… possessed a mysterious pygmy stature… [included are] the notorious elves, fairies, trolls, goblins, and… of course, the infamous,unexplained aliens… [also] gnomes, leprechauns, and the little people. Elementals are refugees from the flood utilizing Sidhes portals (with alien flying saucers) from the Otherworld and employed to serve dark angels… elementals are indeed the greys posing as… aliens [if they are not biological robots]…reprobate beings serving the objectives of the rebellion and the destruction of humankind.’
Wayne raises an important point. We know there are angelic beings: the righteous and the fallen. The union with humans produced Nephilim and they in turn once deceased, became demonic entities – unclean, lying spirits. There is also a third type of spiritual being which does not answer to angel or demon. Wayne brings attention to elemental spirits and his conclusion about the Grey aliens may be correct if they are neither demonic or angelic.
Putting the many pieces of the puzzle together, presents in a concluding summary, a clearer picture of the pivotal players in the early cosmos.
Asherah, began as the Ancient of Days first creation by, through and of his Wisdom. Asherah as Wisdom, steadily matured and grew from birth to womanhood; becoming the Most High’s friend, wife, lover and co-Creator. A beautiful and black ebony Cherub, in amazing contrast to Himself. Mother of the original angelic creation, a Goddess and with the Most High, the first Queen of Heaven. It would appear she was equated with Mother Earth (or Gaia) and the preceding prototype Earth – Tiamat, the larger planet located on the far side of Mars. When she rebelled, Asherah’s planet and home world in this Solar System was destroyed. Tiamat was pierced and cut in two; its atmosphere and surface life destroyed. Asherah morphed into an adversary and became Satan the Devil – a Leviathan and a Dragon.
Why did Asherah break the status quo? It may have been simply the issue of being denied the co-equality she so craved. A level footing with the Ancient of Days was never going to be given. Even to His beloved Son, has He not given equality. This denial, perceived as a slight or betrayal, whether real or imagined, surely contributed to her actions. It was the English playwright and poet William Congreve, who wrote these lines in his play The Mourning Bride, in 1697:
‘Heav’n has no Rage, like Love to Hatred turn’d, Nor Hell a Fury, like a Woman scorn’d.’
Which is where we have derived the saying of: “Hell hath no fury like a woman scorned.” The Ancient of Day’s plan for the full potential of humankind, was likely the trigger pulled or the button pushed in both Asherah’s and Samael’s minds. The rest is history as they say.
With regard to the temptation of Eve in the Garden of Eden, the story involving Gadreel doesn’t sit right. The verse in the Book of Enoch, where Gadreel is stated as seducing Eve, appears an abrupt insertion running against the context and lacking integrity. As is the inclusion of Lilith, proven to be spurious ideology from the Kabbalah. Samael’s identity as a serpent appears beyond question. Even so, he is not theAdversary, the Serpent of Old or the Great Red Dragon described in the Book of Revelation.
He is though, the Serpent in the Garden of Eden who is cursed in Genesis 3:15. As it is Eve who has sexual relations thereby falling pregnant with Cain; the identity transgressing with her, must be that of a male. Samael posed as an angel of light, to deceive Eve in thinking she was with someone else… someone like the LordGod.
Angel of Light
Samael gained Eve’s trust by discrediting the Creator and successfully selling the Way of his mother Asherah, represented by the Tree of Knowledge of Good and Evil… serving as Samael’s introduction for sexual seduction and entrapment. To acknowledge that Eve was deceived into accepting the physical realm and sealed the deal with a sexual encounter is key. Eve then introduced Adam to sex. Adam did not have a relationship with the Serpent Samael.
1 Timothy 2:14
New English Translation
‘And Adam was not deceived, but the woman, because she was fully deceived, fell into transgression [sin].’
This was a massive act of sabotage, with Samael taking the lead role and the part of the perpetrator, in impregnating Eve. Eve thought she had been given Cain from the Lord, so the dupe was a good one – the most effectively sinister fraud of all time. To be fair, Eve never ever stood a chance and this opens up a whole list of questions, as to why she was left vulnerable in the Garden, without Adam or the LordGod’s presence of protection.
Lilith is mentioned in the Bible as is her twin brother Azazel. Anyone in the Bible, even if not mentioned often or even just once, is recorded for a reason and has more than a passing role. There are very few righteous spirit entities mentioned by name and similarly with fallen angels. Lilith as Azazel’s sister, is in turn Samael’s daughter by his own mother, Asherah. Incest appears to be the norm on the dark side of the gods family tree. Mentioned earlier, Apollyon has a sister, Artemis the huntress. The fact that Lilith is mentioned in the same chapter as Nimrod, also a mighty hunter, is a significant coincidence. Particularly in recognition of Nimrod’s association with Asshur-Russia and Lilith with Edom-Israel during end time events – refer Chapter XX Will the Real Assyria Stand Up: Asshur & Russia; and Chapter XXIX Esau: The Thirteenth Tribe.
Lilith known as Semiramis, is both Nimrod’s mother and wife. If Azazel, the future Beast and an Antichrist with Nimrod his nephew, the second beast and False Prophet work together, we have a diabolically fascinating nuclear family.
More than one source, links Semiramis as the mother and wife of Ninus, the king attributed with the founding of the city of Nineveh the principal capital of Asshur and Assyria. It is Lilith and Nimrod, who are credited with the founding or continuation post-flood, of the Mystery Babylonian Religion and Mother goddess worship – Chapter XXI The Incredible Identity, Origin & Destiny of Nimrod.
Lilith is a spiritual harlot beginning with her incestuous relationships with her father Samael and later with her son Nimrod. Lilith continues her harlotry in the future as the Whore of Babylon, the woman who rides the scarlet red beast of false religion and deception.
The truth is truly stranger than fiction and no more so than here.
We have covered considerable ground in this chapter. Thank you to the constant reader for sharing the journey. It is appreciated that readers will not agree with everything stated, but it is hoped disagreement as well as affirmation can be springboards for future discussion in seeking to grow in grace and knowledge – 2 Peter 3:18. Some readers will wonder the significance of the title of the chapter, Alpha & Omega.
They are literally the first and last letters of the Greek alphabet. The phrase means the ‘beginning and end’ or the ‘first and the last.’ It is specifically in reference to the Eternal God; though it is used here as a homage to the Ancient of days and the Son of Man, as no book about our beginnings, our history, our identity and our potential is complete without a chapter dedicated to them.
Revelation 22:13
English Standard Version
“I am the Alpha and the Omega, the first and the last, the beginning and the end” – Revelation 21:6-7.
Revelation 1:8
The Message
The Master declares, “I’m A to Z. I’m The God Who Is, The God Who Was, and The God About to Arrive. I’m the Sovereign-Strong” – Revelation 1:17-18.
Isaiah 44:6
Amplified Bible
‘For the Lord, the King of Israel and his Redeemer, the Lord of hosts says this, “I am the First and I am the Last; And there is no God besides Me.”
Exodus 3:13-14
English Standard Version
‘Then Moses said to God, “If I come to the people of Israel and say to them, ‘The God of your fathers has sent me to you,’ and they ask me, ‘What is his name?’ what shall I say to them?” God said to Moses, “I am who I am.” And he said, “Say this to the people of Israel:‘I am has sent me to you.’
All things began with the Father and all things have been accomplished and made manifest through his Son, who will complete all things – Acts 17:31, 2 Corinthians 5:10, Colossians 1:15-20, 2 Timothy 4:1, Revelation 3:14; 20:11-15; 22:12.
They are, the Alpha and Omega.
Listen to me, O Jacob, and Israel, whom I called! I am he; I am the first, and I am the last.
Isaiah 48:12 English Standard Version
“Only the bravest souls dare to participate in the most epic of journeys, such as the story of Earth.”
James Carwin
“The discovery of Earth as a nexus planet comes from the future. There are many extraterrestrial groups that come from 300 years in your future and have travelled back in time in order to prevent something unspeakable from happening. There is literally a race and a tug of war happening in space over your planet.”